The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924019224603 Cornell University Library KF1414.M831886 V.I A treatise on the law of private corpora 3 1924 019 224 603 A TREATISE ON THE LAW OF PEIYATE CORPORATIONS. BY VICTOR MORAWETZ. . Philhps County 121 Atchison, Top. & S. F. E. E. Co. v. Denver, &c. E. E. Co. 1078, 1079, 1080, 1081 Athenaeum L. Ass. Soc, Re 577, 578 V. Pooley 568, 589, 684 Atherton v. Sugar Creek, &c. Turnp. Co. 737 Athol & Enfield E. E. Co. v. Pres- cott 127 Athol Music Hall Co. v. Carey 47 Atkins V. Albree 442 Atkinson v. Atkinson 173, 180 V. Marietta, &c. E. E. Co. 12, 736, 885, 889, 890 Atlanta v. Gate City Gas L. Co. 24, 736 Atlanta & Air Line R. E. Co. v. State 897 TABLE OP CASES. XV Atlanta & West Pt. E. E. Co. v. Hodnett 98 V. Speer 1100 Atlantic & Great Western E. E. Co. a. Dunn 699 Atlantic & Gulf B. E. Co. v. Georgia 894, 897, 899, 902, 903, 1068 Atlantic & Ohio K. E. Co. v. SuUi- vant 735 Atlantic & Ohio Tel. Co. v. Com- monwealth 290 Atlantic & Pac. E. E. Co. v. St. Louis 351, 735 Atlantic & Pac. Tel. Co. v. Com- monwealth 290 V. Union Pac. Ry. Co. 695 Atlantic City Water Works Co. v. Atlantic City 1018 Atlantic Cotton Mills v. Abbott 132, 133 Atlantic Delaine Co. v. Mason 135j 456 Atlantic Mut. F. Ins. Co. v. San- ders ' 455 Atlantic State Bank v. Savery 368 Atlas Bank v. Nahant Bank 994 Atlas Nat. Bank v. Gardner Co. 474, 475, 516, 606 Atty.-Gen., Opinion of 1054 V. Atlantic Mut. L. Ins. Co. 982 V. Bank of Michigan 997 V. Bank of Niagara 995, 997 V. Beverly 986 V. Boston & Maine R. E. Co. 959 V. Boston Wharf Co. 1000 V. Bowyer 316 V. Christ's Hospital 986 V. Cockermouth Local Board 1000 V. Cohoes Co. 1000 V. Delaware, &c. E. E. Co. 986 V. Eastlake 986 V. Great Eastern Ey. Co. 301, 348, 350, 355, 365, 400, 997, 1000 V. Great Northern Ey. Co. 302, 357, 374, 997, 1000 V. Guardian Mut. L. Ins. Co. 840, 939 V. Hanchett 29 V. Hudson Eiver E. E. Co. 1000 V. Jamaica Pond Aq. Co. 1000 V. Lady Downing 990 V. Leeds Corp. ' 1000 V. Leicester 999 V. Life & E. Ins. Co. 306, 335 V. Mayor, &c. of Batley 399 V. Mayor, &c. of Eye 316, 340 V. Mayor of Southampton 1000 V. McArthur 16 u. Middleton 468 b. Mid Kent Ey. Co. 997, 1000, 1098 V. North America Life Ins. Co. 15, 784, 1040 V. Oakland County Bank 345 Atty.-Gen. v. Petersburgh & Eoan- oke E. E. Co. 959, 977, 979, 986 V. Eailroad Companies 997, 998, 1000, 1017, 1059 V. Skinner's Co. 316 V. State Bank 426 V. Stevens 808 V. Toronto Street Ey. Co. 1000 V. Tudor Ice Co. 997, 999, 1000 V. Utica Ins. Co. 995, 997 V. West Hartlepool Comm'rs 999 Atwood V. E. I. Agr. Bank 855 Atwool V. Merry weather 241, 243 Auerbaoh v. Le Seueur Mill Co. 565 Augusta Bank v. Hamblet 501 Augusta Mfg. Co. v. Vertrees 744 Aull V. Colket 188 Anltman's Appeal 847, 863 Aurora, &c. E. E. Co. v. Lawrence- burg 735, 737 V. Miller 735 Aurora Agr., &o. Soc. v. Paddock 319, 332, 593 Austin V. Guardians of Bethnal Green 321 Austin & N. C. E. E. Co. v. GiUas- pie 214 Australian Aux. Steam Clipper Co. V. Mounsey 327, 332 Australian Mail Nav. Co. v. Mar- zetti 321 Ayers v. South Australian Bank- ing Co. 640, 645, 676 Aylesbury Ey. Co. v. Mount 159, 161 V. Thompson 161 Ayray's Case 339 Ayre's Case 102, 814 Ayres v. Methodist, &o. Church 1029 B. Babbitt v. Savoy 406 Babcock v. New Jersey Stock Yards Co. 808 Bache v. Nashville, &c. Soc. 229, 975 Bachman, Re 197, 830 Backus V. Lebanon 1050 Bacon v. Mississippi Ins. Co. 571 V. Robertson 990, 991 Badger v. American, &c. Ins. Co. 553 V. Bank of Cumberland 321, 506 Bagnall v. Carlton 278, 522 Bagshaw v. Eastern Union Ey. Co. 241, 247, 261, ,397 Bahia & San F. Ey. Co., Re 205 Bailey v. Banker 859 V. Birkenhead, &c. Ey. Co. 246, 265 V. Citizens' Gas Liglit Co. 421 V. Ford 268, 391 V. Hannibal &. St. J. E. E. Co. 265, 428 XVI TABLE OF CASES. Bailey v. HoUister 106 V. Philadelphia, W., &c. E. E. Co. 1023 V. Power St, Church 237 B. Sawyer 854 0. Trustees of Lincoln Acad- emy 38 Bailey's Appeal 225, 246 Bailey's Case 70 Bain v. Globe Ins. Co. 941 !J. Wliitehaven, &c. Ry. Co. 78 Baird v. Bank of Washington 369, 604, 643 Baker v. Backus 243, 267, 974, 983 V. Clarke Institution 316, 928 V.Marshall 210 V. Neff 721, 722 V. Sutton 218 V. Wascon 187, 204 V. Windham 406 V. Woolston 469 Baker's Case 685 Bakersfield Town Hall Ass. v. Chester ' 719 Balch V. Hallet 436 Baldwin v. Canfield 187, 195, 219, 227, 247, 368, 498, 970 V. Commonwealth 214 V. Trustees 1052 V. Williams 220 Bale V. Cleland 543 Balfour v. Ernest 562, 671 Ballston Spa Bank v. Marine Bank 594 Baltimore v. Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co. 1072, 1073 V. Eeynolds 598 Baltimore & H. de G. Tump. Co. V. Union R. R. Co. 359 Baltimore & Ohio R. R. Co. u. Gal- lahue's Admr. 960 V. Glenn 919, 920 V. Harris 944, 954, 957, 960, 961 V. Koontz 944 !>. Marshall County 959 V. Musselman 912 u. Noell 961 V. Wightman's Admr. 960 Baltimore & Phila. Steamboat Co. V. Brown 361 V. McCutcheon 564 Baltimore & Pot. R. R. Co. v. Fifth Bap. Church 2, 230, 696, 698 Baltimore & Susq. R. R. Co. n. Musselman 912 V. Nesbit 1015, 1643, 1044 Baltimore City Pass. Ey. Co. v. Sewall 174, 212 Banet v. Alton & S. R. R. Co. 146, 238, 381 Bangor & P. Slate, &c. Co., Re 430, 432 Bangor, 0. & M. R. R. Co. v. Smith 24, 40, 546, 1071 Bangor House Proprietary v. Hinckley 135 Bank v. Flour Co. 488, 499, 578 V. Lanier 183, 184, 198, 867, 465 Bank of Alexandria v. Patton 988 Bank of America v. McNeil 202, 212, 518 Bank of Attica v. Manufacturers', &c. Bank 166, 198 Bank of Augusta v. Earle 344, 345, 369, 665, 917, 918, 919, 920, 921, 922, 923, 926, 936 Bank of Australasia v. Breillat 327, 366, 685, 883 V. Mas 858 Bank of Bethel 'u. Pahquioque Bank 971 Bank of British Columbia v. Page 629 Bank of Charlotte v. Charlotte 119, 385, 1060 Bank of Chenango v. Brown 11, 17 Bank of Chillicothe v. Chillicothe 327 V. Dodge 559, 560, 637 V. Swayne 636 Bank of Columbia v. Okely 1044 V. Patterson 320, 598 Bank of Columbus v. Bruce 221 Bank of Commerce v. Rutland, &c. R. R. Co. 941 Bank of Commerce's Appeal 172 Bank of England, Ex parte 342 V. Davis 423 Bank of GallipoUs v. Trimble 966, 1039 Bank of Genesee v. Patchin Bank 400, 563, 654 Bank of Havana v. Magee 4, 739 Bank of Hindustan v. Alison 734 Bank of Holly Springs v, Pinson 197, 198, 199, 467 Bank of Louisiana v. Wilson 988 Bank of Louisville v. Young 637 Bank of Manchester i\ Allen 24 Bank of Marietta v. Pindall 920, 928 Bank of Metropolis v. Gutschlick 323 Bank of Michigan v. Niles 312, 649 Bank of Middlebury v. Edgerton 477, 890, 894 V. Rutland, &c. R. R. Co. 823, 498, 584 Bank of Mississippi v. Duncan 990 V. Wrenn 965, 988 Bank of Mut. Redemption v. Hill 764 Bank of Natchez v. Chambers 989, 991, 994 Bank of New Milford v. New Mil- ford 512 Bank of North America •,. Chi- cago, &c. R. R. Co. 1053 Bank of Northern Liberties v. Cres- son 642 Bank of Pennsylvania v. Reed 602 Bank of Pittsburgh v. Whitehead 229, 611 TABLE OF CASES. XVll Bank of Poughkeepsie v. Ibbotson 866, 867, 871, 972 Bank of Salem v. Caldwell 98y Bank of So. Car. t. Gibbs 36 V. Hammond 664 Bank of St. Charles v. De Bernales 39, 920 Bank of St. Mary's u. St. John 539, 760, 764, 765, 833 Bank of Switzerland v. Bank of Turkey 391, 392, 480 Bank of Toledo v. International Bank 41, 724 Bank of U. S. v. Commonwealth 975 w. Dallam 867 V. Dandridge 23, 40, 320, 321, 596, 604, 643 u. Davis 511, 512 V. Deveaux 1, 936, 1054 V. Dunn 508 V. Lyman 24 V. Owens 626, 635 V. Planters' Bank 5, 36 Bank of Utica v. Hillard 446 V. Magher 39 Bank of Virginia v. Adams 833 V. Craig 511, 512 Bank of Washtenaw v. Montgom- ery 920, 922 Bank of Wilmington v. WoUaston 470 Bank of Wooster v. Sterens 838 Bank Commissioners v. Bank of Brest 480, 481 V. Bank of Buffalo 501 Banks, The, v. Poiteaux 369, 646, 649, 680 Banty v. Buckles 819 Baptist Cliurdi v. Mulford 320 Barbour County v. Horn 700 Barclay v. Quicksilver Mg. Co. 761 V. Talman 919, 971 V. Wainewright 435, 441 Bard v. Poole 345, 920, 922, 923, 928 Bardstown, &c. R. R. Co. v. Met- calfe 332, 890 Bardwell v. Sheffield Water Works Co. 413 Bargate v. Shortridge 217, 602, 644, 713 Baring v. Dix 268, 391 Barings v. Dabney 770, 787, 992 Barker, Re 457, 458, 459 w. Mechanics' Ins. Co. 335 Barnard v. Vermont, &c. R. R. Co. 418, 428, 430 Barnes v. Brown 176, 189, 404 V. Ontario Bank 326, 335, 563 V. Trenton Gas L. Co. 494, 514 Barnett v. Chicago & L. H. R. R. Co. 940, 942 Barnett's Case 834 Barney v. Daniels 632 Baron de Beville's Case 796 Vol. 1. — 6 Barr v. Bartram, &o. Mfg. Co. 774 V. King 939 t,. JSf. Y., &c. R. R. Co. 451 Barren Creek Ditching Co. v. Beck 739, 969 Barrett v. Mead 41, 724 V. Schuyler County Ct. 325 Barrett's Case 338 Barrington v. Mississippi Cent. R. R. Co. 72 Barrow v. Nashville, &c. Tump. Co. 680 Barry v. Merchants' Exchange Co. 304, 313, 318, 319, 326, 332, 335, 412, 420, 750 Barstow v. Savage 187 Bartholomew v. Bentley 474 Bartlett v. Drew 298, 760, 800, 837 V. Pentland 863 V. Wilbur 719 Bartlette v. Norwich, &c. R. R. Co. 363, 366 Barton, Ex parte 122 V. ]?ort Jackson Plank R. Co. 113, 586, 640 Barton's Trust • 425, 438, 441 Barwick v. Eng. Joint-Stock Bank 673, 697 Bason v. Mining Co. 319, 324, 554 Bass V. Chicago & N. W. R. R. Co. 699 Bassett v. St. Albans Hotel Co. 791, 864 V. Monte Christo Mg. Co. 488, 500 Basshor v. Dressell 22, 620 V. Forbes 844 Batehelor v. Planters' Nat. Bank 534 Bateman v. Mayor of Ashton 552, 673 V. Mid- Wales Ry. Co. 337, 338 Bates V. Androscoggin & K. R. R. Co. 419, 433 c7. Bank of Alabama 306, 321, 642 V. Boston, &o. R. R. Co. 170 V. Lewis 288 V. Mackinley 435, 441 V. N. Y. Ins. Co. 197, 200 Bates County v. Winters 53, 68, 909 Bath Commissioners v. Boyd 20 Battershall v. Davis 213 Batty V. Adams County 50 Bavington v. Pittsburgh, &e. R. R. Co. 82, 84, 91 Bawknight v. Liverpool, &c. Ins. Co. 943 Baxter U.Nashville, &c. Tump. Co. 1088 Bayard v. Farmers', &o. Bank 180, 207 Bay less v. Orne 266, 267' Bayliss v. La Fayette, &c. Ry. Co. 262 Beach v. Smith 71, 72 Beale v. Railway Co. 699 Beard u. Union, &c. Publg. Co. 631 Beaston v. Farmers' Bank 1052 Beatty v. Marine Ins. Co. 553 Beaty v. Knowler 25, 39, 308 XVlll TABLE OF CASES. Beaver County v. Armstrong 325 Becher v. Wells Flouiing Mill Co. 171, 237, 246, 457 Beck V. Kantorowicz 278 Beckett v. Houston 55 V. TJniontown Building, &c. Association 32 Beckitt V. Bilbrough 214 Beckvvith v. Burroughs 192 V. Windsor Mfg. Co. 322 Bedford v. Bagshaw 644 Bedford R. R. Co. v. Bowser 93, 107, 109, 590, 710 Beecher v. Dacey 400 V. Marquette, &c. Rolling Mill Co. 603, 642, 645 Beekman v. Saratoga, &c. R. R. Co. 1079 Beene v. Cahawba, &c. R. R. Co. 131 Beer Co. u. Massachusetts 1013, 1022, 1027, 1028, 1069 Beers v. Bridgeport Spring Co. 262, 413, 421, 424 V. Phcenix Glass Co. 326, 564, 604, 605 Behler v. German Mut. F. Ins. Co. 632 Belcher v. Willcox 834 Belfast & M. L. Ry. Co. v. Cottrell 132 V. Moore 132 Belharen's Case 113, 288, 816 Belknap v. Boston, &c. R. R. Co. 699 V. North America L. Ins. Co. 768 Bell V. Bank of Nashville 11 Bell's Gap R. R. Co. v. Christy 523, 525 Belhneyer v. Independent District, &c. 300 Bellows V. Hallowell & Augusta Bank 781, 782, 994 V. Todd 461, 500 Belmont v. Coleman 851, 859 V. Erie Ry. Co. 239, 249, 253, 266, 267 Beman v. Rufford 243, 246, 261, 849, 363, 676, 889, 1083 Bend v. Susq. Bridge Co. 160 Bennett v. Maryland Fire Ins. Co. 602 Bennett's Branch Imp. Co 's Ap- peal 308 Bennington v. Park 598 Benoist v. Carondelet 325 Ben't College v. Bishop of London 316 Bent V. Hart 764 V. Priest 493 Benwood Iron Works v. Hutchin- son 942 Beresford's Case 170 Berger v. Williams 858 Bergman v. St. Paul, &c. Bldg. Ass. 803, 464 Berks, ■&c. Tump. Co. v. Myers 340, 341 Berrian v. Methodist Society 941 Berry v. Yates 407 Berryman v. Cincinnati Southern Ry. Co. 486 Best V. Thiel ■ 808 Best's Case 69 Bestor v. Wathen 484, 1092 Bethany v. Sperry 454 Bewick v. Alpena Harbor Imp. Co. 993 Bewley v. Equit. Life Ass. Soc. 768 Biddle v. Bayard 188 Biddle's Appeal 439 Bigelow, Re 200, 367 V. Gregory 28, 717 V. Hartford Bridge Co. 996 Bill V. Western Union Tel. Co. 23-5, 497 Billings V. Robinson 807, 820, 841 Binney's Case 319 Bird V. Bird's P. D. & TJ. Sewage 377, 394, 612, 674 V. Chicago, &c. R. R. Co. 181, 207 V. Hayden 877 Birkenhead, L. & C. Ry. Co. u. Brownrigg 78 Birmingham v. Sheridan 167 Birmingham Banking Co. Ex parte 305 Birmingham Nat. Bank v. Mosser 856, 857 Birmingham Ry. Co. v. White 446 Bish V. Bradford 97, 98, 117 V. Johnson 120, 121, 386, 1061 Bishop V. Brainerd 756, 898, 961, 1061 V. Globe Co. 170, 199, 202, 559 Bishop's Case 169 Bishop's Fund ?>. Eagle Bank 107 Bissell V. City of Kankakee 399 V. First Nat. Bank 506 V. Michigan Southern, &c. R.R. Co. 571, 665, 667, 668, 669, 723 V. Spring Vallev Township 581 Bissit V. Ky. River Nav. Co. 834, 838 Black V. Bernard 26 V. Delaware, &c. Canal Co. 357, 376, 392, 394, 395, 396, 614, 889, 1008, 1021, 1050, 1083 V. Homersham 176 V. Huggins 235, 248 V. Zacharie 170, 192, 195 Black's Case 869 Black River & Utica R. R. Co. v. Barnard 620 V. Clarke 72, 743 Blackburn v. Selma, &c. R. R. Co. 357, 720, 987, 954, 957, 961, 962 Blackett v. Bates 1100 Blackman v. Central R. R. Co. 232 Blackshire v- Iowa Homestead Co. 584 Blackstone Mfg. Co. v. Inhab. of Blackstone 953, 959 Black wall. The 342 Blair v. Gray 875 v. Perpetual Ins. Co. 306, 930 TABLE OF CASES. XIX Blair v. St. Louis, &c. R. R. Co. 781 V. Worley 1052, 1053 Blair Town Lot, &c. Co. v. Walker 485, 493 Blake v. Bayley 473 V. Bufealo Creek R. R. Co. 484 V. Kinkle - 832, 969 V. HoUey 309, 719 V. Portsmouth, &c. R. R. Co. 993 V. Wheeler 535 Blake's Case 165, 814 Blakeman v. Benton 845 Blakemore v. Glamorganshire Canal Nar. Co. 308, 1090 Blanchard v. Dedham, &c. Co. 193 V. Detroit, &c. R. R. Co. 1100 V. Dow 461 V. KauU 717 Blanchard's Gun Stock & T. Fac- tory V. Warner 312 Blandford Sch. Dist. u. Gibbs 28, 40, 458 Blatchford v. Ross 475, 482, 484 Blauin v. Hart 190 Blen V. Bear River, &o. Mg. Co. 594, 602 Bligh I). Brent 218 Bliss V. Anderson 259 V. Kaweah Canal, &c. Co. 504, 584 V. Mattson ,484, 486 Bliven v. Peru Steel, &c. Co. 267, 269 Block V. Atchison, &c. R. R. Co. 946 Blodgett V. Morrill 288 Blossburg, &c. R. R. Co. v. Tioga R. R. Co. 1053 Bloxam v. Metrop. Ry. Co. 245, 252, 255, 262, 416 Blundell v. Winsor 165 Blunt V. Walker 304, 305 Bly V. Second Nat. Bank 639 Boardman v. Cutter 220 V. Lake Shore, &c. Ry. Co. 162, 178, 265, 429, 431, 913 Bogardus v. Trinity Church 313 Bohannon v. Binns 975 Bohn V. Brown 852, 853, 859 Boise City Canal Co. v. Pinkham 31 Boisgerard v. N. Y. Banking Co. 340 Bolton V. Madden 451 Bommer v. Am. Spiral Spring, &c. Co. 524 Bonaparte u. Camden & Amboy R. R. Co. 4, 998 Bond V. Appleton 847, 861, 866 V. Central Bank 642 Bonelli's Tel. Co.. Re 499 Bonnell v. Griswold 535 Boody V. Rutland, &c. R. R. Co. 403 Booe V. Junction R. R. Co. 119, 376, 1061 Boogher v. Life Ass. 697, 698 Booker, Ex parte 116, 590 Boom Co. V. Patterson 1048 Booth V. Bunce 761, 781 u. Campbell 854 V. Robinson 407, 483, 497 Bosanquet v. Shortridge 708 Bostock 0. North Staffordshire Ry. Co. 304 Boston & Albany R. R. Co. v. Pear- son 55, 142, 388, 794, 848, 952 V. Richardson 207 Boston & Lowell R. R. Co. v. Com- monwealth 160 V. Salem & Lowell R. R. Co. 1018, 1050 Boston & Maine R. R. Co. v. Bart- lett 86 Boston & Prov. R. R. Co. v. New York & N. E. R. R. Co. 226, 587, 611, 953, 954, 1087 Boston, Barre, &c. R. R. Co. v. Wellington 123, 136, 142, 388, 403 Boston, Concord, &c. R. R. Co. i-. State 702, 1029 Boston Beer Co. v. Massachusetts 1013, 1022, 1027, 1028, 1069 Boston Electric Co. n. Electric Gas Lighting Co. 939 Boston Glass Manufactory v. Lang- don 969, 970, 971 Boston Music Hall Ass. v. Cory 193 Boulard v. Calhoun 699 Bouton V. Dry Dock, &c. Stage Co. 145 Bow V. Allenstown 20, 21, 37 Bowden v. Johnson 830 V. Santos 830 Bowen v. Lease 308 Bowlby V. Bell 220 Bowling Green & M. R. R. Co. v. Warren County Ct. 307 Bowring v. Shepherd 175, 827 Boyce v. City of St. Louis 317, 923 I). Towsontown Sta. M. E. Church 666, 720 Boyd V. Alabama 1012, 1013 V. Chesapeake, &c. Canal Co. 941 V. Peach Bottom Ry. Co. 71, 72, 93, 707, 712 Boynton v. Andrews 405 V. Hatch 405 V. Lynn Gas Light Co. 552 Bradlee v. Warren, &c. Sav. Bank 371, 476 Bradley v. Ballard 327, 331, 564, 601, 652, 654, 658, 663, 669 V. Harwell 757 V. Holdsworth 218 V. Marine, &c Mfg. Co. 489 V. New York & N. H. R. R. Co. 307 V. Poole 104 V. Richardson 494 0. South Carolina Phosphate Co. 1018 Bradstreet v Bank of Royalton 498 XX TABLE OF CASES. Bradt v. Benedict 972 Brady v. The Mayor 300 Brainerd u. New York, &o. E. R. Co. 325 Bramah v. Roberts 339 Branch v. Atlantic & G. R. R. Co. 358, 359, 1086 V. Baker 854 V. City of Charleston 905 V. Jesup 402, 590, 724, 891, 1086 V. Roberts 539, 765 Brander v. Brander 441 Brandon Iron Co. v. Gleason 971 Branin v. Connecticut, &c. R. R. Co. 1022, 1029 Branson v. Oregonian Ry. Co. 824 Brant v. Ehlen 402, 810 Brauser v. New England Kre Ins. Co. 1052 Bray v. FarWell 140, 803, 387, 888 Breedlove v. Martinsville, &o. R. R. Co. ^ 147 Breitung v. Lindaner 877 Breneman v. Franklin, &c. Ass. 467 Brennan v. Tracy 343, 702 Brent v. Bank of Washington 198 Brewer v. Boston Theatre Co. 236, 241, 243, 246, 261 Brewster v. Hartley 409, 452, 460, 466 V. Sime 181, 182 Brick Presbyterian Church v. City of New York 462 Bridge Proprietors v. Hoboken Co. 1018 Bridgeport Bank v. New York & N. H. R. R. Co. 183, 184, 569 Bridger's Case 292 Bridport Old Brewery Co., Be 456 Brien v. Harriman 391 Briggs V. Cape Cod, &c. Canal Co. 963, 964, 967 V. Penniman 972 Brigham v. Mead 174, 175, 828 Bright V. Lord 176 Brinckerhofi v. Bostwick 233, 258, 526, 840 u. Brown 973 Brinham v. Wellersburg Coal. Co. 297, 864 Brinley v. Grou 439 V. Mann 323 Brisbane v. Delaware, &o. R. R. Co. 163, 172 Briscoe v. Bank of Kentucky 11, 36 Bristol 0. Chicago & Aurora E. E. Co. 1052 V. Sanford 842, 843 Bristol County Sav. Bank v. Keavy 502 Bristol Milling, &c. Co. v. Probasco 227, 834 British & Am. Tel. Co. v. Colson 70 British & Foreign Cork Co., Re 351 British Am. Land Co. o. Ames 920 British Prov. Soc. v. Norton 684 British Seamless Box Co., Be 275 British Sugar, &c. Co., Re 462 Broadway Bank v. McElrath 183, 192, 195 Brockett v. Oliio & Pa. R. E. Co. 959 Brockway v. Allen 840 Brockwell's Case 814 Brodhead v. City of Milwaukee 399 Brokaw v. N. J. R. R., &c. Co. 696 Bronson v. La Crosse, &c. R. R. Co. 232, 244, 261, 262, 322 V. Wilmington, &c. L. Ins. Co. 297 Brooklyn Gravel R. Co. u. Slaugh- ter 300 Brooklyn Life Ins. Co. v. Bledsoe 633 Brooklyn, Winfield, &c. Ey. Co., Be 736, 963, 967 Brooks V. Marbury 596 V. Martin 694 V. New York, &c. R. R. Co. 945 Brooks Steam Transit Co. v. City of Brooklyn 963, 966, 967 Brookville, &e. Tump. Co. v. Mc- Carty 711 Brotherhood's Case 591 Broughton w. Pensacola 781, 992 Brouwer v. Appleby 27, 719 Brown v. Adams 173, 268 V. Byers 338 ». Commonwealth 459 V. Eastern Slate Co. 844 V. Fairmount Gold, &c. Mining Co. 482, 1021 V. Fisk 840 V. Florida Southern Ry. Co. 427 V. Hitchcock 861 V. Howard Fire Ins. Co. 205 V. Kennebec Agric. Soc. 7 V. Killian 638 V. Lehigh Coal, &c. Co. 421, 425 V. Mayor of N. Y. 1058 V. Monmouthshire Ry., &c. Co. 262, 421 V. Pacific Mail S. S. Co. 449 V. Penobscot Bank 1029 V. Scottish American Mort- gage Co. 742 V. Second Nat. Bank 637 V. Thompkins 317 V. Town of Belleville 321 V. Winnisimmet Co. 353 Brown's Case 796 Browne v. Collins 178 Browning v. Great Central Mining Co. 605 Brownlee v. Ohio, &o. R. E. Co. 68, 98 Bruce v. Piatt 536 Bruff V. Mali 545 BrufEett v. Great Western R. R. Co. 777, 782, 913, 971, 973 Brum V. Merchants' Mut. Ins. Co. 761 TABLE OP CASES. XXI Erundage v. Brundage 69, 176 Brunton's Claim , 568 Bryan v. Memphis, &o. R. R. Co. 361 Bryon v. Carter 197, 198 Bryson v. Warwick, &c. Canal Co. 689 Buchanan v. Barton Iron Co. 880 V. Litichfield 580 V. Meisser 850 Bucher v. Dillsburg, &c. R. K. Co. 62, 71 Buckfield Branch R. R. Co. v. Irish 132, 136 Buckley v. Briggs 306, 321, 336 Buck Mountain Coal Co. v. Lehigh Coal, &c. Co. 996, 1098 Bucksport & Bangor R. R. Co. v. Buck 121, 141, 149, 157 Budd V. Munroe 181 Budd's Case 832 Buell V. Buckingham 319, 489, 491, 492, 593, 757, 770 Bufialo & Allegheny R. R. Co. v. Gary 711, 712, 723 Buffalo & J. R. R. Co. v. Clark 48 V. Gifeord 47, 65, 68, 116, 117, 152, 710 Buffalo & N. Y. City R. R. Co. v. Dudley 55, 56, 67, 121, 131, 384, 385, 1060 Buffalo, C., & N. Y. R. R. Go. v. Pottle 119 Buffalo F. & U. Ins. Co. u. Morse 931, 935, 1065 Buffalo, N. Y., & Erie R. R. Co. v. Lampson 484 Buffett V. Troy, &c. R. R. Co. 360, 361 Buf ord V. Keokuk, &c. Packet Go. 258, 392 Bugg's Case 289, 824 Building, &c. Ass. v. Dorsey 1031 Bulkley v. Big Muddy Iron Co. 236 V. Derby Eishing Co. 602, 642 BuUard v. Bell 846 V. Nat. Eagle Bank 198, 367, 465 V. Thompson 928 BuUer v. Society, &c. 998 Bullock V. Kilgour 870 Bult V. Morell 339 Buncombe County Commrs. v. Tommey 1076 BuncombeTurnp. Co. w. McCarson 321, 736 Bundy v. Iron Co. 227 Bonn's Appeal 790, 793, 864 Bunting's Admr. v. Camden, &c. R. R. Co. 325 Burges & Stock's Case 611, 674, 684 Burgess v, Seligman 334, 822, 826, 838 Burke v. Concord R. R. Co. 364, 398 V. Smith 86, 91, 815, 817 Eurkinshaw v. NichoUs 810 Burlington, &c. R. R. Co. w. Boestler 90 Burlington, &c. R. R. Co. v. Stewart 598 Burmester v. Norris 830 Burnap v. Haskins Steam-Engine Co. 717 Burnell v. New York Central R. R. Co. 361 Burnes v. Pennell 102, 800, 819 Burnham v. N. W. Ins. Co. 795 V. Savings Bank 341 Burr V. McDonald 322, 332 V. Wilcox 55, 63, 853 Burrall v. Bushwick R. R. Go. 55, 166, 213, 272, 990 Burrill v. Dollar Savings Bank 471 V. Nahant Bank 477, 500, 501, 594 Burroughs v. North Carolina R. R. Co. 176 Burrows v. Smith 63, 84 Burt V. Batavia Paper Mfg. Co. 228, 229 V. British, &c. Life Assur. Ass. 246, 249, 251, 253 V. Farrar 58 V. Rattle 332, 431 Burtis V. Buffalo, &c. R. R. Co. 361 Burton v. Peterson 187 V. Schildbach 727 Burton's Appeal 187, 319 Busey v. Hooper 71, 247 Bush V. Cartwright 856 Bushel V. Commonwealth Ins. Co. 939, 940, 1052 Bushnell v. Chatauqua County Nat. Bank 370 Butchers', &c. Bank of St. Louis v. McDonald 719, 720 Butler V. City of Milwaukee 406 V. Cumpston 175, 825 V. Watkins 697 Butternuts & O. Tump. Co. v. North 81 Button V. Hoffman 227 V. Am. Tract See. 340 Butts V. Wood 484 Byers v. Franklin Coal Co. 853 Gable v. McCune 849, 853 Cabot &W.S. Bridge Co. sJ.Ghapin 80, 140, 141, 157, 404 Cadman v. Cadman 219 Cady V. Smith 849 Cahall V. Citizens' Mut. Bldg. Ass. 721 Cahill V. Bigger 339 V. Kalamazoo Mut. Ins. Co. 969 Cairo, &c. R. R. Go. v. Hecht 1044 Calder, &c. Nav. Co. v. Pilling 464, 467 Caldwell v. City of Alton 300 V. National Mohawk Valley Bank 506, 564 xxu. TABLE OF CASES. Caldwell v. New Jersey Steamboat Co. 699 Caledonian, &c. Ry. Co. v. Helens- burgh Harbor 523, 524 Caley v. Philadelphia, &c. R. R. Co. 84 California State Tel. Co. v. Alta Xel. Co. 14 California Sugar Mfg. Co. v. Schafer 62 Callaway County v. Foster 121, 1058 Calloway Mining, &c. Co. v. Clark 355 Camanche, The 342 Camblos v. Philadelphia, &c. R. R. Co. 2.54, 360, 361 Cambridge "Water Works u. Somer- Tille Dyeing, &c. Co. 856 Camden & Amboy R. R. Co. v. Briggs 1029 V. Elkins 249 Camden Rolling Mill Co. v. Swede Iron Co. 942, 944 Came e. Brigham 335, 463, 858 Cameron v. Seaman 473 Cammeyer v. United German, &c, Churches 499 Camp V. Byne 720 Campbell v. Mississippi Union Bank 971 V. Morgan 210 Campbell's Case 733 Canada Carriage Co. v. Harris 1002 Canada Southern Ry. Co. v. Geb- hard 785, 1002, 1043 Canadian Oil "Works Co., lie 689 Canandarqua Academy v. McKech- nie 584 Candee v. Pennsylvania R. R. Co. 361 Candy v. Globe Rubber Co. 697 Cannon v. Trask 243, 453 Cape's Executors' Case 160 Cape Sable Co.'s Case 322 Capper's Case 217, 827 Card V. Carr 553 V. Hope 451 Carew's Estate, Re 229 Carey v. Cincinnati, &c. R. K. Co. 721, 971 V. Giles 756 Carling's Case 796 Carlisle v. Cahawba, &c. R. R. Co. 139 V. Saginaw "Valley, &c. R. R. Co. 59, 65, 67, 707 V. South Eastern Ry. Co. 262, 423 Carmichael v. Trustees 7 Carpenter v. Black Hawk Mg. Co. 333, 890 V. N. Y. & N. H. R. R. Co. 261, 262 Carr v. Commercial Bank 941 ti. Le Fevre 403, 796 Carroll v. City of East St. Louis 923 V. Green 846 V. Mullanphy Sav. Bank 197, 198 Carson v. Arctic Mg. Co. 125, 131 Cartan v. Father Matthew, &c. Soc. 466, 467 Carter v. Howe Mach. Co. 698 V. Sanderson 866 Cartmell's Case 217, 826 Carver a. Braintree Mfg. Co. 852 Case V. Benedict 721 V. Citizens' Nat. Bank 773 V. Mechanics' Banking Ass. 951 Casey v. Adams 949 V. Galli 853, 854 V. Soci^td, &c. 773 Cass V. Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co. 69, 80, 85, 157 Cass County v. Johnston 449 Castle V. Belfast Foundry Co. 505 Castleman v. Holmes 826, 854, 862 Catlin V. Eagle Bank 755, 771 Catskill Bank ». Gray 665 Cayuga Bridge Co. v. Magee 308 Cayuga Lake R. R. Co. v. Kyle 711, 712 Cazeaux v. Mali 539 Cecil, Re 458, 460 Cecil Nat. Bank v. "Watsontown Bank 202 Central Agr. & Mech. Ass. v. Ala. Gold L. Ins. Co. 12, 722, 830 Central Bank v. Empire Stone Co. 335 Central Branch, &c. R. R. Co. u. "Western Union Tel. Co. 1092 Central Bridge Co. v. Lowell 342, 1050 Central City Sav. Bank v. "Walker 717 Central Cross-town R. B. Co. f. Twenty-third St. R. R. Co. 974, 986 Central Nat. Bank v. Levin 613 V. "Williston 193 Central Ohio Salt Co. v. Guthrie 1095 Central Plank R. Co. v. Clemens 114, 711 Central R. R. & Banking Co. v. Georgia 899,-902, 905 V. Papot 160 V. "Ward 205 Central R. R. Co. v. Collins 249, 253, 260, 261, 348, 407, 613, 1094 Central R. R. Co. of N. J. v. Penn- sylvania R. R. Co. 3.5, 408, 7S5 Central By. Co. of "Venezuela v. Kisch 94, 99, 104, 105, 106 Central Trust Co. v. "Wabash, &c. R. R. Co. 607 Central Turnp. Co. v. "Valentine 30, 77, 141, 143, 388 Centre & K. Turnp. Co. v. McCon- aby 106, 107, 590, 737, 980 Chadsey v. McCreery 340 Chafee v. Fourth Nat. Bank 928 Chaffe V. Ludeling 717 Chaffee v. Rutland R. R. Co. 290, 428, 470, 592 Chaffin V. Cummings 55 Challis's Case 590, 733 TABLE OF CASES. XXUl Chamberlain v. Chamberlain V. Pacific Wool Growing Co. 317 485, 589 II. Painesville, &c. E. E. Co. 74, 80 89, 454 Chamberlin v. Huguenot Mfg. Co. 856 V. Mammoth Mg. Co. 941 Cliambera v. Falkner 374 V. Manchester, &c. Ey. Co. 554 V. St. Louis 680 Chambersburgh Ins; Co. v. Smith 171, 217 Champion v. Memphis, &o. E. E. Co. 119, 381 Chancellor of Oxford's Case 340 Chandler v. Brown 296 V. Hoaft 535 V. Siddle 790, 840 Chapin v. School District 818, 840 Chapman v. Colby 39 V. Shepherd 175 Chapman's Case 70 Chapman & Barker's Case 817, 818, 821 Chappell's Case 169, 832 Charitable Ass. v. Baldwin 605, 606 Charitable Corp. v. Sutton 528, 584 Charles River Bridge Co. v. War- ren Bridge Co. 31, 307, 308, 737, 978, 980, 1018 Charleston v. Branch 905 Charleston & J. Tump. Co. i-.Willey 310 Charleston City Council v. Moor- head 323 Charleston Ins. Co. v. Sebring 248 Charlestown Boot, &c. Co. i;. Duns- more 478 Cliarlotte & So. Car. E. E. Co. v. Blakeley 71, 707 Charlton v. Newcastle, &c. Ey. Co. 261, 398 Charter Oak L. Ins. Co. v. Sawyer 631 Chase v. Lord 852, 875 V. Sycamore, &c. E. E. Co. 77 V. Vanderbilt 913 Chattahoochee Nat. Bank v. Schley 370 Cliattaroy lly. Co. v. Kinner 1044 Chautauque County Bank v. Risley 309, 564 Cheale v. Kenward 175, 210 Cheek v. Merchants' Nat. Bank 637 Cheever v. Meyer 195 Cheltenham, &c. Ey: Co. v. Daniel 711 Chemical Nat. Bank v. Kohner 506, 508 Chenango, &c. Ins. Co., Ee 459 Cheraw & Chester E. E. Co. v. Gar- land 75, 145 V. White 75, 131, 142 Cherry v. Frost 187 Chesapeake & Ohio Canal Co. v. Baltimore & Oliio R. E. Co. 959, 967, 969, 973, 981, 986, 1017, 1020 Chesapeake & Ohio E. E. Co. v. Virginia 905 Chesapeake & Ohio Ey. Co. v. Mil- ler 885, 894, 1068 Chesley v. Pierce 861 Chesnut v. Pennell 838 Chester Glass Co. v. Dewey 55, 135, 661 Chetlain v. Eepublio L. Ins. Co. 112, 116, 261 Chew V. Bank of Baltimore 203, 207 Chicago V. Hall 868 V. Jones 700 V. Kelly 700 Chicago, &c. E. E. Co. v. Ackley 1035 V. Davis 696 V. Iowa 1017, 1035 Chicago & Alton E. E. Co. v. Peo- ple 1026,1079 Chicago & Iowa E. R. Co. v. Davis 696 Chicago & N. W. Ey. Co. v. Auditor- General 962 V. Crane 1084, 1097 V. James 323, 504, 549, 602 V. People 1076, 1097, 1099 V. Williams 697 Chicago, B., & Q. R. E. Co. v. Atty.- Gen. of Iowa 1032 V. Iowa ■ 1017, 1035 V. Lewis 680 V. Page 178 V. Wilson 351 Chicago Building Soc. v. Crowell 602, 658, 661 Chicago City Ey. Co. v. AUertou 242, 376, 386, 409, 479 Chicago, Danville, & V. E. E. Co. v. Loewenthal 1085 Chicago Life Ins. Co. v. Auditor 1040 V. Needles 774, 982, 1025, 1039 Chicago, Milwaukee, & St. P. E. E. Co. V. Ackley 1035 Chicago, P., & S. W. E. E. Co. u. Marseilles 112 Chicago, R. I., & Pac. E. E. Co. v. Howard 336, 338, 592, 680, 759 V. Moffitt 908 Chioora Co. v. Crews 17, 725 Child V. Boston, &c. Iron Works 853 V. Coffin 1041 V. Hudson's Bay Co. 198, 462, 464 Childs V. Smith 28, 67 Chinnock's Case 831 Chorley, Ex parte 567 Chouteau v. Allen 334, 494, 592, 594, 597,677 V. Dean 795 Chouteau Ins. Co. v. Floyd 97, 150, 152, 287 V. Holmes 499 Chouteau Spring Co. v. Harris 159, 166, 167, 168, 216, 828 XXIV TABLE OF CASES. Christ Church v. Pope 458 Clirist Church Hospital v. Philadel- phia County 1014 Christian Church v. Johnson 320 Christian Union v. Yount 317, 680, 919. 921 924 926 Chubb V. Upton 106, 723, 730,' 734 Cliurch of Redemption v. Grace Church 646 Cicotte V. Anciaux 248 Cincinnati, Hamilton, & D. R. R. Co. V. Cole 26, 1070 V. Pontius 361 Cincinnati, Indianapolis, & C. R. R. Co. V. Clarksou 408 Cincinnati Mut. Ass. Co. v. Eoseu- tha,l 631 Cincinnati, Union, & Ft. W. R. R. Co. 1!. Pearce - 345, 921 Citizens' Bank of Phila. «. Keim 502 Citizens' Bldg. Ass. v. Coriell 530 Citizens' Mut. F. Ins. Co. v. Sortwell 454 Citizens' Nat. Bank v. Elliott 475 V. Leming 637 Citizens' Sav. & L. Ass. v. Topeka 1047, 1075 Citizens' Sav. Bank v. Blakesley 564 City Bank of Columbus v. Beach 369 V. Bruce 111, 114 City Bank of Macon v. Bartlett 94, 103, 104 City Bank of New Haven v. Per- kins 506, 563 City Bank of New York v. Barnard 513 City Council of Charleston, &c. See Charleston City Council, &c. City Fire Ins. Co. v. Carrugi 559, 560, 666, 939, 943 City Hotel in Wore. «. Dickinson 30, 123, 136, 140, 353 City Ins. Co. of Providence v. Com- mercial Bank 970, 988, 992 City of Charleston, &c. See Charles- ton, &c. Claflin V. Farmers', &c. Bank 485, 570 Claiborne County v. Brooks 580 Clapp V. Peterson 112, 762, 837, 838 Claremont Bridge Co. u. Royce 921 Clark V. Barnard 953, 954 V. City of Washington 1083 V. Continental Imp. Co. 59 V. Edgar 545 V. Farmers' W. Mfg. Co. 325, 335, 339, 606 V. Farringtou 304, 305, 373, 402 V. Iowa City 325 V. Middleton 633 V. Monongahela Nav. Co. 120, 378, 380, 712 V. Titcomb 326, 332 Clarke v. Brooklyn Bank 66 V. Dickson 544 Clarke v. Hart 123 V. Imperial Gaslight, &c. Co. 400 0. Lincoln Lumber Co. 626, 647, 795, 804 V. School District No. 7 335 V. Tliomas 144, 723, 817, 820 Clarke Nat. Bank v. Bank of Al- bion 507 Clarkson v. Clarkson 437, 438, 441 V. Hudson River R. R. Co. 1071 Clay Township v. Buchanan Dist. 739 Clearwater v. Meredith 376, 614, 897, 898, 1008, 1021 Cleaveland v. Stewart 4 Clegg V. School District 12 Cleghorn v. New York, &c. E.R. Co. 699 Clem V. Newcastle, &c. R. R. Co. 96 Clement v. City of Lathrop 340 Clerks' Sav. Bank v. Thomas 512 Cleve V. Financial Co. 467 Cleveland v. Burnham 801 Cleveland & Mahoning E. R. Co. v. Himrod Furnace Co. 477 V. Robbins 163, 171, 172, 185 V. Tapett 184 Cleveland & Pittsburgh R. E. Co. V. Speer 356, 959 Clincli V. Financial Co. 246, 248, 249, 376, 394 Clive V. Clive 435, 441 Close V. Glenwood Cemetery 721, 1059, 1061, 1067 Clowes V. Brettell 863 Coalfield Co. v. Peck 838 Coates V. Nottingham Water Works 262, 429 Coates's Case 796 Coats V. Dopnell 506, 770, 772 Coburn r. Boston Papier Mache Co. 970 Cocheco Nat. Bank v. Haskell 506, 507, 569 Cochran v. Ocean Dry Dock Co. 834 Cockburn v. Union Bank 445 Cocker's Case 783 Codd V. Ratlibone 4 Coe V. Columbus, &c. R. E. Co. 233, 890, 894 Coey V. Belfast, &c. Ey. Co. 290 Coffey V. Nat. Bank 780 Coffin V. Collins 76 V. Rich 1041 Cogswell V. Bull 234, 236 Cohen v. Wilkinson 261, 397 Coil V. Pittsburgh Female College 98, 103 Colt V. North Carolina, &c. Amal- gamating Co. 796, 801, 805 Colchester i>. Brooke 781, 995 V. Seaber 781, 988, 995 Cole V. Butler 853, 868 V. Cassidy 543 V. Fire Engine Co. 7 TABLE OF CASES. XXV Cole V. Knickerbocker L. Ins. Co. 768 V. Joliet Opera House Co. 85, 148 V. Ryan 131, 159, 160, 166 Coleman v. Coleman 717 V. San Rafael Tump. Co. 312, 680 V. Second Ave. R. R. Co. 484, 491 V. White 866, 868, 870, 872, 873 Coles V. Bank of England 204, 423 V. Bristowe 827 Colglazier v. Louisville, &o. Ry. Co. 960 Collins V. Hammock 405 i>. Locke 1094 Colman u. Eastern Counties Ey. Co. 249, 254, 261, 360 Coloma V. Eaves 579 Colonial Bank v. WiUan 677 Colt V. Ives 195 Colton V. Mississippi, &c. Boom Co. 13 Columbia Bottom Levee Co. v. Meier 449 Columbine v. Chichester 214 Columbus Buggy Co. v. Graves 921 Columbus, Chicago, & Ind. Cent. Ry. Co. u. Powell 913 V. Skidmore 911 Columbus Ins. Co. v. Walsh 633 Columbus, Piqua, & I. R. R. Co. v, Indianapolis & B. R. R. Co. 363 Combination Trust Co. v. Weed 334, 494, 495 Commercial Bank v. Cunningham 514 V. French 341 u. Lockwood 782, 989, 994 Commercial Bank of Buffalo v. Kortright 212 Commercial Bank of Cincinnati u. Wood 513 Commercial Bank of Manchester v. Nolan 635, 1053 Commercial Bank of Natchez v. Chambers 988, 991, 992, 994 State 978, 982, 983, 986, 987 Commercial Bank of New Orleans V. Newport Mfg. Co. 327 Commercial Bank of Rodney v. State 1040 Commercial Ins. Co. n. The C. D., Jr. 920 Commercial Mut. Ins. Co. v. Union Mut. Ins. Co. 553 Commercial Nat. Bank v. Sim-, mons 948, 949 Commissioners of Bath v. Boyd 20 Commissioners of Craven v. At- lantic, &c. R. R. Co. 326, 354 Commissioners of Douglas County V. Bolles 580, 720 Commissioners of Inland Fisheries V. Holyoke Water Power Co. 1061, 1072 Commissioners of Roads o. Mo- Phersou 1 Commonwealth v, Allegheny Bridge Co. 975 V. Bonsall 1070 0. Breed 983 V. Bringhurst 469 V. Central Bridge Co. 702 V. Church of St. Mary's 448 V. Cochituate Bank 1038, 1041 V. Commercial Bank 981, 984 V. Conover 450 V. CuUen 25, 381, 453, 969 V. Delaware, &c. Canal Co. 1079 ■;. Erie & N. E. E. R. Co. 300, 808 V. Essex Co. 1066, 1069 V. Evans 1029 V. Farmers', &c. Bank 1039 V. Fayette County R. R. Co. 1069 V. Fitchburg R. R. Co. 397, 977, 1082 V. Gill 460 V. Green 7 V. Intox. Liquors 1028 V. Hamilton Mfg. Co. 1028, 1029 0. Hunt 1095 V. Mass. Ins. Co. 774 V. New Bedford Bridge Co. 702, 1020 V. Phoenix Bank 1052 V. Phoenix Iron Co. 445 V. Pittsburgh & Connellsville R. R. Co. 966, 959, 981, 1000, 1072 u. Pittsburgh, Ft. W., & C. Ry. Co. 425 V. Pottsville W;ater Co. 1014 V. Smitli 332, 890, 1083 V. St. Mary's Church 478 u. St. Patrick's Benev. Soc. 264 V. Texas, &c. R. R. Co. 452, 946 . Crawfordsville, &c. E. R. Co. 97, 151 V. Fischer 870 V. Gibson • 742 V. Griffin Banking, &c. Co. 308 V. Johnson 441 V. Laflin 159, 167, 168, 173, 174, 189, 829 V. Shrewsbury, &c. By. Co. 366, 1100 V. Somerville Dyeing, &c. Co. 861 V. St. Louis, &c. Co. 697 V. Underhill 175, 827 V. Wabash, &c. B. E. Co. 52, 58, 78 Johnston v. Charlottesville Nat. Bk. 371 V. Crawley 323 V. Elizabeth Bldg., &c. Ass. 663 V. Jones 455, 457, 460, 518, 519-, 55.3, 607 I/. Laflin. See also Johnson v. Laflin 189 V. Benton 188, 204, 263 Johnston Harvester Co. v. Clark 742 Joint Stock Coal Co., Re 269 Joint Stock Discount Co. v. Brown 407, 534 Jones, Ex parte 293 V. Ark. Mech. & Agr. Co. 470, 487, 757, 760, 761, 837 V. Bank of Tennessee 720 V. Barlow 881 V. Cincinnati Type Foundry Co. 719, 742 V. Dana 720 V. Guaranty, &c. Co. 332, 333, 663 V. Habersham 13, 646 V. Jarman 870 TABLE OF CASES. xli Jones V. Kokomo Bldg. Ass. 719 V. Latham 827 I.- League 937 V. Milton, &c. Turnp. Co. 462 V. Morrison 111, 399, 427, 475, 484 ti. Ogle 178 V. Sisson 148, 158 V. Smith 632 V. Terre Haute, &c. R. R. Co. 160, 290, 422, 425 V. Wiltberger 868 Jordan v. Ala., &c. R. R. Co. 697 Joslyu 0. Paoiflu Mail S. S. Co. 384 Joy V. Jackson, &c. Plank R. Co. 379, 894 Judah V. Am. Live Stock Ins, Co. 26 Judson V. Rossie Galena Co. 703, 861 Juker V. Commonwealth 460 Junction R. R. Co. v. Reeve 85, 498 Justices of Cumberland v. Arm- strong 7 Justices, &c. V. Griffin, &c. Plank R. Co. 308 K. Kaeiser v. Illinois Cent. R. R. Co. 10.38 Kahn v. Bank of St. Joseph 200 Kaiser v. Lawrence Sav. Bank 717 Kalamazoo Novelty Mfg. Co. v. McAlister 509 Kanawha Coal Co. v. Kanawha, &c. Coal Co. 21 Kane v. Bloodgood 160, 423 Kansas City v. Hannibal, &c. R. R. Co. 323 Kansas City Hotel Co. v. Harris 157, 730 V. Hunt 67, 712, 730, 731 V. Sauer 968, 988 Kansas Pacific Ry. Co. a. Mower 1026 Kansas Valley Nat. Bank v. Rowell 367 Karnes v. Rochester, &c. R. R. Co. 238, 243, 248, 420 Katama Land Co. v. Holley 67 V. Jernegan 63, 133 Kayser v. Town of Bremen 737 Keau V. Johnson 232, 246, 261, 334, 376, 392, 612 Kearney v. Andrews 460 Kearns v. Leaf 766, 774 Keene v. Van Reuth 720 Kehlor v. Lademaun 972 Keith V. CUric 786 Keller v. Johnson 91 Kelley v. Mayor of Brooklyn 335 V. Miss. Centr. R. R. Co. 739, 740 Kellock V. Enthoven 175, 827 Kellogg V. Larkin 1094 tf. Stockwell 175 ... Union Co. 974 Kelly V. Mariposa Land, &c. Co. 261 V. People's Transp. Co. 680 Kelner v. Baxter 524 Kelsey v. National Bank 401, 585, 594 V. Northern Light Oil Co. 97 Kennebec & Portland R. R. Co. v. Jarvis 149 V. Kendall 132, 135, 466 V. Palmer 137, 590 V. Portland, &c. R. R. Co. 890 Kennebec Co. v. Augusta Ins. & B. Co. 345, 920 Kennedy v. Gibson 854, 872, 948 V. Green 96 ». Panama, &c. Mail Co. 697 Kenner v. Lexington Mfg. Co. 642 Kenosha, &c. R. R. Co. v. Marsh 383, 1061 Kent V. Quicksilver Mg. Co. 250, 252, 255, 261, 432, 433, 466, 468, 586, 590, 591, 601, 650 Kent Benefit Building Soc, Re 687 Kenton County Court u. Bank Lick Turnp. Co. 1076, 1083 Kenton Furnace, &c. Co. v. Mc- Alpin 425 Kentucky Seminary v. Wallace 340 Keppel's Admrs. v. Petersburg R. R. Co. 203, 423 Kerr, Re 1050 V. Dougherty 317 Kersey Oil Co. v. Oil Creek, &c. R. R. Co. 499 Kessler v. N. Y. Central R. R. Co. 361 Ketchum v. Buffalo 335 Key's Case 684 Key City, The 911 Keyser v. Hitz 722 V. Trustees of Bremen 18 Keystone Bridge Co. ». Barstow 762 V. McCluney 810 Kidderminster v. Hardwick 321 Kidwelly Canal Co. u. Raby 50 Kilbreth v. Bates 636 Kilgore v. Bulkley 642 Kimmel v. S toner 538 Kincaid v. Dwinelle 739, 950, 970, 995 Kinealy v. St. Louis, K. C, &c. R. R. Co. 1101 King V. Accumulative Life, &c. Ass. Co. 774 V. Capper 219 I'. Merchants' Exch. Co. 332 V. Nat. M. & E. Co. 633 V. Paterson, &c. R. R. Co. 419, 422, 423 V. Severn & Wye Ry. Co. 1097 King's Case 169, 289, 824, 826, 832 Kingsford v. Merry 814 Kingsley v. First Nat. Bank 772 «. New Eng. Mut. F. Ins. Co. 560 Kintrea, Ex parte 832 xlii TABLE 01" CASES. Kirk V. Bell 553 V. Nowill 467 Kirkpatrick v. United Presbyterian Church 744 Kirksey v. Florida & Ga. Plank K. Co. 131, 135 Kirkstall lirewery Co. o, Furness Ky. Co. 509 Kisch V. Central Ry. Co. 99 Kitchen v. Cape Girardeau, &c. E. K. Co. 500 u. St. Louis, K. C, &c. Ry. Co. 250, 252, 487, 489, 491, 493, 494, 495, 497, 598, 601 Klein v. Alton & S. R. E. Co. 72, 74, 112, 123, 131 Klopp V. Lebanon Bank 201 Knapp V. Eailroad Co. 233 Knickerbocker Life Ins. Co. v Ec- clesiiie 343 Knight V. Barber 220 V. Lang 571 V. Mayor of Wells 339 Knight's Case 122, 123 Knights V. Wiffen 205 Knott V. Southern Life Ins. Co. 944 Knowlton v. Ackley 864, 971 V. Congress, &e. Spring Co. 409, 692 Knox V, Protection Ins. Co. 1052 Knox County v. Aspinwall 578 Knoxville v. Knoxville, &c. R. E. Co. 226, 261, 614 Koehler, Ex parte 1038, 1067 o. Black River Palls Iron Co. 322, 484, 486, 584 Kold V. United States 1048 Kortright v. Buffalo, &c. Bank 183 Kraft V. Freeman Printing Co. 505 Krebs w.- Carlisle Bank 990 Kulin V. McAllister 219 Kuhns V. Westmoreland Bank 201 Labouchere v. Earl of Wharncliffe 464 Ladd V. Cartwright 837, 840 c;. Southern Cotton Press, &c. Co. 1083 Lady Bryan Mining Co., fie 480 La Farge v. Exchange F. Ins. Co. 1052 LaFarge, &c. Ins. Co. v. Bell 514 Lafayette, B., & M. Ry. Co. c. Cheeney 475 Lafayette Ins. Co. v. French 930, 936, 939, 940, 942, 944, 1054 Lafayette Sav. Bank v. St. Louis Stoneware Co. 400, 563 Lafond v. Deems 234, 269, 353, 392 La Grange & Memphis R. E. Co. v. Rainey 965, 966, 971, 986 Lail V. McSterling Coal E. Co. 149 Laing v. Burley 217 V. Reed 328 Lake Erie, &c. Ey. Co. v. Griffin 782 Lake Ontario, Auburn, & N. Y. R. R. Co. V. Mason 55, 58, 73, 131 137, 147, 148 Lake Ontario Nat. Bank v. Onon- daga County Bank 973 Lake Ontario Shore E. E. Co. i>. Curtiss 45, 49, 50, 51, 117, 118 Lake Shore, &c. R. R. Co. v. Cin- cinnati, &c. R. R. Co. 1026 Lake Sup. Build. Co. v. Thompson 341 Lake Sup. Iron Co. v. Drexel 405 Lake View v. Rose Hill Cemetery Co. 1013, 1028 Lamb v. Anderson 359 V. Cecil 507, 772 V. Lamb 632 V. Laughlin 756, 757, 772 Lambert v. Northern, &g. E. E. Co. 400 Lamm v. Port Deposit, &c. Ass. 697 Lamphere v. United Workmen 210 Lancaster & C. Ry. Co. v. North- western Ey. Co. 287, 363 Lancaster County Nat. Bank v. Smith 370 Land v. Coffman 649, 680 Land Credit Co., Re 337 V. Fermoy f 35 Land Credit Co. of Ireland, Re 325, 563 Land Grant Ey. Co. v. Coffee County 919, 925 Landman v. Entwistle 524 Lane v. Brainerd 77, 90, 91, 453 V. Boston, &c. R. R. Co. 509 V. Harris 854, 856 V. Morris 842, 852 V. Nickerson 793 Lane's Case 593 Langdon v. Fogg 275 Larrabee v. Baldwin 854, 859, 861 Larwell 0. Hanover Sav. Fund Soe. 326, 635, 636, 923, 927 Lathrop v. Commercial Bank of Scioto 312, 321, 345, 920, 921 V. Kneeland 113, 819 V. Union Pacific Ey. Co. 942 Latimer v. Union Pacific Ry. Co. 940, 942 Lauman v. Lebanon Valley R. R. Co. 24, 261, 376, 379, 392, 395, 614, 620, 899, 1008, 1021, 1051 Laurel Fork, &c. E. E. Co. «. West Va. Transp. Co. 1035 Lawler v. Burt 846, 849 Lawrence v. Greenwich F. Ins. Co. 266 ,1. Nelson 834 V. Smith 359 Lawrence County v. Chattaroi R. R. Co. 7 Lawton v. Hickman 220 TABLE OP CASES. xliii Lazear v. Nat. Union Bank 368, 637 Lea V. American, Atlantic, &c. Ca- nal Co. 781, 970, 973 Leach v. Pobes 214 V. Hale 370 Leasure v. Union Mut. L. Ins. Co. 646, 920, 921 Leavenworth County v, Barnes 720 Leavitt v. Palmer 638 Leazure v. Hillegas 313, 323, 646 Lebanon, &o. Gravel R. Co. v. Adair 554, 605 Lebanon Nat. Bank v. Karmany 635 Lebanon Sav. Bank v. HoUenbeck 921 Le Blanc, Re 419 Lee V. Citizens' Nat. Bank 184, 198 V. Pittsburgh Coal, &c. Co. 559, 560, 564, 601 Lee & Co. '8 Bank, Re 1061, 1069 Leech v. Harris 464 Leeke's Case 796 Leggett V. Bank of Sing Sing 200 V. New Jersey, &c. Banking Co. 554 Lehigh Bridge Co. v. Lehigh Coal & Nav. Co. 969, 1053 Lehigh Coal, &c. Co. u. Central R. R. Co. , 259, 260 Lehman v. Tallassee Mfg. Co. 334 Leifehild's Case 351, 796 Leighty v. Susquehanna, &o. Turnp. Co. 71 Leitch V. Wells 183, 187 Leland v. Hayden 442 Lenox v. Roberts 991 Leo V. Union Pac. Ry. Co. 245, 252, 256, 384 Leonardville Bank v. Willard 7, 951 Le Roy v. Globe Ins. Co. 419, 424 Lester v. Howard Bank 626, 640 V. Webb 604 Levisee v. Shreveport City Ry. Co. 484 Levita's Case 70 Levy Court v. Coroner 7 Lewey's Island R. R. Co. v. Bol- ton 122, 123, 135, 144, 148 Lewis V. Bank of Kentucky 920, 923, 1039 V. Barbour County 582 V. Robertson 712, 993, 994 V. St. Charles County 854 Lexington & Ohio R. R. Co. v. Bridges 760, 764, 765 Lexington & W. C. R. R. Co. v. Chandler 140, 141, 148 Lexington L., F., & M. Ins. Co. v. Page 411, 413, 799, 834 Libbey v. Hodgdon 939, 942, 943 Liberty Female Col. Ass. v. Wat- kins 842 Liebke v. Knapp 796 Life Ass. of America v. Fassett 950 V. Levy 834, 950 Lightner v. Boston, &c. R. R. Co. 910 Lillard v. Porter 229 Lincoln v. Iron Co. 580, 583 Lincoln, &c. Bank v. Richardson 1039 Lindell v. Benton 988 Linder v. Carpenter 1092 Lindsay Petrol. Co. v. Hurd 278 Lionberger v. Broadway Sav. Bank 789 Litchfield v. White 528 Litchfield Bank v. Church 28, 107 Litchfield Iron Co. v. Bennett 607 Little V. O'Brien 116, 117, 639 Little Rock & Ft. S. Ry. Co. v. Page 491 V. Perry 524 . Littleton Mfg. Co. v. Parker 141 Littlewort v. Davis 666, 670 Liverpool v. Chorley Water Works Co. 308, 996 Liverpool Ins. Co. v. Massachusetts 7, 21, 311, 345. 934, 951, 952 Livesey v. Omaha Hotel Co. 140 Livingston v. Bank of N. Y. 983 V. Lynch 611 Loan Ass. v. Stonemetz 476 V. Topeka 1047, 1076 Lockhart v. Van Alstyne 417, 419, 428, 429, 433, 590 Lockwood V. Mechanics' Nat. Bank 197, 473 V. Thunder Bay, &c. Boom Co. 498 Lohman v. N. Y., &c. R. R. Co. 403, 476, 503 Lombardo v. Case 176 London & Brighton Ry. Co. v. Fairclough 171 London & County Ass. Co., Re 684 London & Provincial Law Assur. Soc. V. London & Prov. J. S. Co. 342 London, B., &c. R. R. Co. v. Lon- don & S. W. Ry. Co. 366 London, Chatham, &c. Ry. Arr. Act, Re 283 London Dock Co. v. Sinnott 322 London India Rubber Co., Re 340, 431 London Mercantile Discount Co., Re 235, 239, 240, 242 London Tobacco P. M. Co. v. Woodroffe 153 Londonderry v. Andover 37 Long V. Long 637 V. Penn Ins. Co. 884 Long Island R. R. Co., Re 122, 455, 457, 459, 460 Longley v. Little 861 Loomis 1!. Eagle Bank 514 Lord V. Brooks 440 u. Copper Miners' Co. 237, 240 V. Essex Building Ass. 32 V. Yonkers Fuel Gas Co. 333 Lord Belhaven's Case 113, 288, 816 Lorillard v. Clyde 309, 402, 404, 503 Loring v. Salisbury Mills Co. 180, 207 xliv TABLE OF CASES. Lothrop V. Stedman 236, 768, 787, 993, 1062, 1072 Louisiana Paper Co. v. Waples 147, 804 Louisiana Sav. Bank, Be 267 Louisiana State Banlc v. Senecal 513 Louisville & Eliz. Turnp. Co. v. Merriweatlier 148 Louisville & Nashville E. R. Co. v. Campbell 361 V. Commonwealth 702 V. Palmes 893 V. Railroad Commission of Tenn. 1038 V. State 702 V. Thompson 408 Louisville & Oldham Turnp. Co. v. Ballard 1043 Louisville, Cine, & C. R. R. Co. v. Letson 936 Louisville Gas Co. v. Citizens' Gas Co. 1018, 1019, 1069 Louisville Water Co. v. Hamilton 1083, 1088 Lovegrove v. Nelson 165 Lovett V. Steam Saw Mill Ass. 484 Low V. Buchanan 866, 870, 880 V. California Pac. E. E Co. 400 V. Connecticut, &o. E. E. Co. 528, 525 V. Galena, &c. E. E. Co. 356 Lowe V. E. & K. E. R. Co. 65, 80 Lowe's Case 216, 828 Lowell V. Boston 1047 Lowell, &c. Sav. Bank u. Win- chester 566 Lowndes v. Garnett, &c. Mg. Co. 329, 330, 685 Lowry v. Commercial & P. Bank of Baltimore 180, 181, 182, 187 V. Inman 847 Lucas V. Bank of Georgia 920 V. Pitney 327, 835, 338, 571 Ludlow V. Charlton 321 Luling V. Atlantic Mut. Ins. Co. 264, 290 Lum V. Robertson 990, 991 Lumbard v. Aldrich 921 V. Stearns 1092 Lumpkin v. Jones 986 Lung Chung v. No. Pac. Ey. Co. 944 Luther v. Saylor 784 Lycoming F. Ins. Co. v. Langley 520 V. Wright 631 Lyde v. Eastern Bengal Ey. Co. 245, 282, 350, 357, 360, 375, 376, 386 Lyman v. Boston, &c. R. R. Co. 1029 Lynch v. Eastern L. & M. Ey. Co. 386 V. Metropolitan El. Ey. Co. 697 Lyndeborough Glass Co. v. Mass. Glass Co. 354, 594 Lyne v. Bank of Ky. 614 Lyon V. Ewings 402 V. Jerome 889 V. Orange, &c. R. R. Co. 22, 23, 24,31 M. Macauly v. Robinson 828 Macdougall v. Gardiner 240, 244, 453 V. Jersey Imperial Hotel Co. 262, 411, 417, 800 Macedon & B. Flank R. Co. v. Lap- ham 117, 156 MacGregor r. Dover, &c. Ry. Co. 676 Maehias Hotel Co. v. Coyle 51 Machinists' Nat. Bank v. Field 204, 205, 206 Maekay v. Commercial Bank 673, 697 Mackenzie v. Edinburg School Board 743 Mackley's Case 71 Macon v. Cummins 406 Macon & Augusta R. R. Co. t^. Georgia R. R. Co. 664 u. Vason 117, 124, 146, 148, 157, 265, 290, 402, 553 Macon County v. Shores 737 Madison & Indianapolis R. R. Co. v. Norwich Sav. Soc. 563,577,654 V. Whiteneck 1026 Madison, &o. Plank Road Co. v. Watertown, &c. Co. 400, 666 Madison Av. Bap. Church v. Bap. Church. &c. 449, 646, 691 Madison County v. Paxton 554 Madrid Bank v. Pelly 486, 493 Magdalena Steam Nav. Co., Re 685 Magee v. Badger 85 t. Mokelumne Hill Canal Co. 327, 335 Maghee v. Camden, &c. E. R. Co. 361 Magruder v. Colston 824 Magwood V. Railroad Bank 181 Mahan v. Wood 63 Maher v. City of Chicago 688 Mahonej- v. Bank of Arkansas 20 V. East Holyford Mg. Co. 677, 605 V. Spring Valley Water Works Co. 884 Maine Central R. E. Co. a. Maine 902, 903, 1055 Malecek v. Tower Grove E. R. Co. 509, 700 Malloy V. Mallett 989 Maltby v. Northwestern, &c. E. E. Co. 711 Maltz V. Am. Exp. Co. 7, 951, 952 Manchester & London Life Assur. & Loan Ass., Re 177 Manderson v. Commercial Bank 245, 259 TABLE OF CASES. xlv Mandion v. Fireman's Ins. Co. 830 Mandlebaum v. No. Am. Mg. Co. 569 Manheim P. & L. Tump. Co. v. Arndt 119, 381 Manisty'e Case 293 Mann v. Cooke 288, 795 V. Currie 160 V. Pentz 297, 323, 836 Manning v. Quicksilver Mg. Co. 162, 168, 178 Mansfield, &c. E. R. Co. v. Brown 80 V. Drinker 706 V. Stout 80 Mansfield Iron Works v. Wilcox 867 Manufacturers' Nat. Bank v. Baaek 949 Manufacturing Co. v. Bradley 856 Manville v. Belding Mg. Co. 685 V. Edgar 844 Mapes V. Scott 680 V. Second Nat. Bank of Titus- ville 507 Marble Co. v. Ripley 1100 March v. Atty.-Gen. 218 V. Eastern R. R. Co. 160, 246, 261 Marchand v. Loan, &c. Ass. 523 Marcy v. Clark 861, 863 Marie v. Garrison 460 Marietta & Cine. R. R. Co. v. EUiot 119, 381 Marine Bank v. Ogden 398 Marine, &c. Phosphate, &o. Mfg. Co. V. Bradley 856 Mariners' Bank v. Sewall 993 Marino's Case 827 Marion Sav. Bank v. Dunkin 638, 666 Market Nat. Bank v. Pacific Nat. Bank 946 Marlborough Branch R. E. Co. u. Arnold 77 Marlborough Mfg. Co. u. Smith 171 381, 482 Marlow v. Pitfeild 686 Marr v. Bank of West Tennessee 758, 760, 772, 836, 1041 V. Union Bank 391 Marseilles Extension Ry. Co., Re 111, 614 50 41 Marseilles Land Co. v. Aldrich Marsh v. Astoria Lodge V. Burroughs 297, 298, 792, 837 V. Fairbury, &c. Ry. Co. 1092 V. Fulton County 589 0. Russell 1095 Marshall v. Baltimore & Ohio R. R. Co. 625, 636 V. Golden Fleece Mg. Co. 152 V. Harris 8-50 ... Western N. C. R. R. Co. 36, 781, 782 Marshall County v. Schenck 580, 683, 693 Martin v. Continental Pass. Ry. Co. 479 V. Fewell 717 V. Mobile & Ohio R. R. Co. 960 V. Nashville Building Ass. 462, 464 V. Pensacola, &c. R. R. Co. 80, 97, 381, 590 V. Webb 476, 506 V. Zellerbach 586, 626 Martindale v. Kansas City, &c. E. R. Co. 1101 Martino v. Commerce F. Ins. Co. 46d Maryland v. Northern Central R. R. Co. 960, 962 Maryland Hospital v. Foreman 666, 669 Mason v. Armitage 213 V. Cheshire Iron Works 864 V. Davol Mills 427 V. Frick 325 V. Harris 278 Massachusetts Gen. Hospital o. State Mut. L. Ass. Co. 1069 Massachusetts Iron Co. v. Hooper 197 Massey v. Citizens' B. & S. Ass. 389, 719 Master's Case 169 Masters v. Eossie, &c. Mg. Co. 297, 867 Mathez v. Neidig 866, 868 Matthews v. Albert 297, 825, 854, 866, 867 V. Great Northern Ry. Co. 428, 429 V. Mass. Nat. Bank 183, 188, 606, 563, 564 V. Skinker 300, 640, 666 Maunsell u. Midland, &c. Ry. Co. 282, 377 Maupin v. Va. Lead Mg. Co. 502 Maux Ferry Gravel E. Co. v. Branegan 475 Maxwell v. Dulwich College 320 May V. State Bank 988 Maynard v. Fireman's Fund Ins. Co. 477, 697 Mayor, &c. of Liverpool v. Chorley Water Works Co. 308, 996 Mayor, &c. of Nashville v. Ray 571 Mayor, &c. of New York v. New York, &c. Ferry Co. 703 Mayor, &o. of Stafford v. Bolton 341 V. Till 342 Mayor of Baltimore w. Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co. 1072, 1073 Mayor of Colchester v. Brooke 781, 995 V. Seaber 781, 988, 995 Mayor of Kidderminster v. Hard- wick 321 Mayor of Ludlow v. Charlton 321 Mayor of Macon v. Cummins 406 Mayor of Mobile v. Rowland 1052 Mayor of Norwich v. Norfolk Ry. Co. 825, 850, 351, 374, 572, 574, 673 Mayor of Southampton v. Graves 445 Mayor of Worcester v. Norwich, &e. R. E. Co. 892, 1060, 1072 xlvi TABLE OP CASES. McAleer v. McMurray 484 McAllister v. Plant 892 McAuley v. Columbus, &c. E. E. Co. 22, 735 McBrlde v. Farmers' Bank 945 McCall V. Byram Mfg. Co. 500, 941 McCallie v. Walton 772 McCann v. Nashville R. R. Co. 1098, 1100 McCartee v. Orphan Asylum Soc. 308, 315, 316 McCarthy v. Lavasche 723, 726, 734, 866 McClaren v. Franciscus 856, 861, 863 McClellan v. Scott 99, 104 McClelland v. Whiteley 61, 818 McCllnch V. Sturgis 717, 726 McCluer v. Manchester, &c. R. E. Co. 345, 920 McClure v. People's Freight Ey. Co. 48, 78 McCord V. Ohio, &c. E. E. Co. 730 McCormick v. Penn. Central E. E. Co. 945 McCracken v. San Francisco 587 V. Melntyre 810 McCray v. Junction E. R. Co. 119, 376, 1061 McCready v. Rumsey 174, 198, 199 McCuUoch V. Maryland 11 V. Norwood 739 McCuUough V. Moss 448, 476, 504, 653, 861 V. Talladega Ins. Co. 320 McCuUy V. Pittsburgh, &c. E. E. Co. 63, 117, 137, 153 McCurdy ji. Myers 394 MoDaniels v. Flower Brook Mfg. Co. 453, 455, 457 McDermott v. Board of Police 462 McDonald v. Patterson 404 McDonough v. Phelps 847 McDougald v. Bellamy 21, 57 V. Lane 577 McDowell V. Bank of Wilmington 197 McDuffee u. Portland, &c. R. R. Co. 1079 McEUienny's Appeal 522 McEuen v. West London Wharves, &c. Co. 171 McFarlan v. Triton Ins. Co. 309, 719 McGargell v. Hazelton Coal Co. 607 McGee v. Mathis 1016 McGenness v. Adriatic Mills 509 McGoon V. Scales 1039 McGregor v. Baylis 12 V. Dover & Deal Ey. Co. 676 V. Erie Ry. Co. 923, 959 V. Home Ins. Co. 428, 430 McHenry v. Jewett 457 V. New York, &c. R. E. Co. 256 MoHose V. Wheeler 819 Mclndoe v. St. Louis 680 McTntire v. McLain Ditching Ass. 28, 67 V. Preston 836, 568 Mclntire Poor School «. ZanesviUe Canal, &c. Co. 967 McKay v. Beard 24 MoKelvey v. Crockett 790 McKiernan v. Leiizen 804, 476 McKim V. Odom 4, 11, 702 McKinney v. Memphis, &c. Hotel Co. 1019 McLaren v. Pennington 994, 1072 McLaughlin v. Detroit, &c. R. R. Co. 418, 593 McLean v. Eastman 768, 806, 807, 841 V. Lafayette Bank 635, 636 McMahan v. Morrison 897 McMahon v. Macy 825, 844, 859 McMasters v. Reed's Exrs. 336 McMillan v. Carson Hill, &e. Mg. Co. 407 r. Maysville, &c. R. E. Co. 80, 82, 83, 89, 117, 152 McMurray v. Northern Ry. Co. 234, 239, 243 McNeely v. Woodruff 260, 459 McNeil V. Tenth Nat. Bank 183, 186, 187, 457 McNichol V. United States, &c. Agency 944 McNiel's Case 814 McPherson v. Foster 571, 580 McQueen v. Middletown Mfg. Co. 942 McRae v. Russell 712 MoVicker v. Ross 394 Mead v. Bunn 99 V. Keeler 335 V. N. y., H., & N. R. R. Co. 898, 904, 961 Meadow Dam Co. v. Gray 121, 384, 711 Meads v. Merchants' Bank 563 V. Walker 66 Means, Appeal of 856 Mechanics & Farmers' Bank v. Smith 471, 560 Mechanics & Farmers' Bldg. & L. Ass. V. Dorsey 1031 Mechanics & Traders' Bank v. Bridges 1071 Mechanics' Bank i.'. Heard 971 I'. Merchants' Bank 198 )). Schaumburg 611 Mechanics' Bank of Alexandria v. Bank of Columbia 806 V. Seton 202, 211, 216, 512 Mechanics' Bank of N.Y. v. N.Y. & N. H. R. R. Co. 569 Mechanics' Banking Ass. v. N. Y. White Lead Co. 335, 386, 339, 563 Mechanics' Foundry, &c. Co. v. Hall 124, 133 Mechanics' Nat. Bank v. Burnet Mfg. Co. 502, 619, 605, 606 TABLE OP CASES. xlvii MechanicB' Society, Re 986, 1098 Mechanics' Working Men's Mut. Sav., &o. Ass. V. Meriden Agency 407 Medical College, Re 18 Medical Institution v. Patterson 18 Medill V. Collier 717, m Medway Cotton Manufactory a. Adams 340 Meeker v. Winthrop Iron Co. 258, 452 Meikel v. German Savings Fund Soc. 719 Meints v. East St. Louis, &c. Mill Co. 790 Metendy v. Keen 104 Melhado v. Hamilton 432 V. Porto Alegre, &c. Ey. Co. 524 Mellen v. Whipple 469 Melledge v. Boston Iron Co. 339, 340 MelWsh, Ex parte 399 Melvin v. Lamar Ins. Co. 112, 288, 292 Memphis v. Memphis, &c. Gas Co. 666 670 Memphis & Charleston R. E. Co. v. Alabama 954, 960, 961 V. Gaines 893, 1016 Memphis & Little Eock E. E. Co. v. Dow 326, 332 V. Memphis, &c. Ry. Co. 1080 V. St. Louis, &c. Ey. Co. 1080 B. Railroad Commissioners 880, 893, 895, 1045 Memphis Branch R. R. Co. v. Sul- livan 590 Memphis City v. Dean 235 Menasha v. Hazard 906 V. Milwaukee, &c. E. R. Co. 782 Mendelsohn v. Arnheim, &c. Co. 699 Menier v. Hooper's Telegraph Works 243, 261, 451 Mercantile Discount Co., Re 240 Mercer County v. Hackett 325, 579 Merchants & Manufacturers' Bank V. Stone 717 Merchants & Planters' Line v. Waganer 268, 392, 971 Merchants & Planters' Nat. Bank V. Masonic Hall 840 Merchants' Bank of Baltimore v. Goddin 505 Merchants' Bank of Easton v. Shouse 197 Merchants' Bank of Fond du Lac V. Chandler 858 Merchants' Bank of Newburyport V. Stevenson 880 Merchants' Bank of New Haven v. Bliss 877 Merchants' Mfg. Co. v. Grand Trunk Ry. Co. 944 Merchants' Nat. Bank v. Mears 367 D. Pomeroy Flour Co. 488, 499, 578 V. Richards 192, 212 Merchants' Xat. Bank v. State Nat. Bank 505, 506, 5150, 563, 573, 654, 696 Merchants' Steam Nav. Co. t'. East- ern Steamboat Co. 224, 228, 229 Merrick v. Bank of Metropolis 481, 501 i>. Brainard 925 V. Burlington, &c. PI. R. Co. 321 V. Van Santvoord 1, 847, 895, 919, 925, 926 Merrill v. Call 170 1). Gamble 118 V. Plainfield 406 V. Reaver 118 V. Suffolk Bank 858, 988 V. Walker 76 Merrimac Mg. Co. u. Bagley 160 V. Levy 160 Merritt v. Farris 456 V. Lambert 559 Messenger v. Pennsylvania R. R. Co. 625, 1076, 1078 Messersmith v. Sharon Sav. Bank 160, 161 Methodist Ep. Church at Little Falls V. Tryon 841 Methodist Ep. Church at Mont- pelier v. Town 78 Methodist Ep. Church at Pittsfield V. Remington 313 Methodist Ep. Church of Kendall- ville V. Shulze 332 Methodist Ep. Union Church at Lyons v. Pickett 41, 723, 745 Metropolitan Bank ;;. Godfrey 300, 369, 922 Metropolitan Board of Excise f. Barrie 1012 Metropolitan Elevated Ry. Co. u. Manhattan Elevated R.JB. Co. 479, 498 Metropolitan Grain, &c. Exchange V. Chicago Bd. of Trade 1092 Metropolitan Saloon Omnibus Co. V. Hawkins 843 Meyer v. Johnston 891, 894 V. Muscatine 580 Miami Exporting Co. v. Clark 636 V. Gano 988, 994 Michener v. Payson 814 Michigan State Bank v. Gardner 950 Miohoud V. Girod 489 Mickey v. Stratton 323, 584 Mickles v. Rochester City Bank 973 Middle Bridge Co. v. Marks 929 Middlebrooks v. Springfield Fire Ins. Co. 944 Middlesex Husbandmen, &c. Co. v. Davis 24, 809 Middlesex R. R. Co. u. Boston & Chelsea R. R. Co. 394, 889, 1083 Middlesex Turnp. Co. u. Locke 119, 881 xlviii TABLE OF CASES. Middlesex Turnp. Co. v. Swan 119 Middletown Bank v. Magill 297, 853, 861 Midland Great Western Ry. Co. v. Gordon 171,384 Midland Ey. Co. v. Great Western Ey. Co. 365, 366, 394 V. London, &c. Ey. Co. 877 Mlers V. Zanesville, &o. Turnpike Co. 837 Mihills Mfg. Co. v. Camp 512 Milbank v. N. Y., &o. E. R. Co. 407 Miles V. Bough 148 Milford V. Godfrey 36 Milford, &c. Turnp. Co. v. Brush 340 Millard v. St. Francis, &c. Acad- emy 335,406,663 Mill Dam Foundery Co. c. Hovey 323, 853 Miller!). Burlington, &c. E. E. Co. 700 V. English 455 V. Ewer 461, 613 V. Great Repubhc Ins. Co. 159, 830 V. Hanover, &c. E. E. Co. 97 V. Illinois Central E. E. Co. 427, 513 V. Lancaster 910 V. N. Y. & E. E. R. Co. 1066 V. Pittsburgh, &c. E.E. Co. 89, 117 417 V. Porter 313 V. Eutland, &o. E. R. Co. 325, 477 V. State 1065, 1068 V. Tiffany 928 V. White 859 Milliken v. Whitehouse 858, 862 Mills V. Northern Ry. Co. 247, 413, 425, 752 V. Stewart 124, 293, 828, 829 V. Western Bank 638 Milner v. Pensacola 781 Milnor v. New York & N. H. R. E. Co. 361, 922, 923 Milroy v. Spurr Mt., &e. Mg. Co. 867 Milwaukee & Northern 111. R. E. Co. V. Field 90 Mineral Point E. E. Co. v. Keep 1052 Miners' Bank v. United States 1073 Miners' Ditch Co. v. Zellerbaoh 319, 571, 672, 680 Mining Co. v. Anglo-Californian Bank 476, 559, 607 Minneapolis Harvester Works v. Libby 56, 60, 75 Minor v. Mechanics' Bank of Alex- andria 26, 288, 399, 482, 561, 604, 605, 737 Minot V. Boston Asylum, &c. 340 V. Curtis 339 V. Paine 178, 425, 441 V. Philadelphia, W. & B. R. E. Co. 960 Mississippi & Eum Elver Boom Co. V. Patterson 1048 Mississippi & Tenn. E. R. Co. v. Harris 63 Mississippi Ry. Co. v. McDonald 1048, 1044 Mississippi, Wacliita, & Red River E. E. Co. ». Cross 78,97,115 V. Gaster 121, 148 Mitchel V. Reynolds 1094 Mitchell V. Beckman 56, 761 u. City of Rockland 701 V. Deeds 501, 506, 620, 720, 724, 898 V. Hotchkiss 877 V. Rome E. E. Co. 74, 309 V. Vermont Copper Mg. Co. 122, 123, 127, 461, 505 V. Walker 948 Mitchell's Case 289, 824 Mix V, Andes Ins. Co. 1053 «. Nat. Bk. of Bloomington 742 Mobile V. Eowland 1052 Mobile & City Point R. R. Co. v. Talman 327 Mobile & Montgomery Ey. Co. v. Steiner 1036, 1038, 1069 Mobile & Ohio R. R. Co. v. State 392, 774, 1026 V. Yandal 66 Mobile & Spring Hill R. E. Co. v. Kennerly 1016 Moch V. Virginia, &c. Ins. Co. 943 Moffatt V. Farquharson 451 Mohawk & Hudson Eiver E. E. Co., Be 457, 643 V. Clute 218 Mohawk Bridge Co. v. TJtica, &c. E. R. Co. 308 Moles V. Sprague 877 Mok V. Detroit Bldg., &c. Ass. 727 Mokelumne Hill, &c. Mg. Co. v. Woodbury 30, 32, 41, 861 Monadnock R. R. Co. v. Felt 80 Monmouth Mut. F. Ins. Co. v. Lowell 146 Monongahela Nav. Co. v. Coon 1020, 1070 Monsseaux v. Urquhart 452, 457, 459 Monterey & S. V. R. Co. v. Hildreth 66 Montgomery v. Montgomery, &c. Plank R. Co. 38, 300, 666, 668 Montgomery & West Point E. R. Co. V. Boring 913 V. Branch 784 Montgomery Mut. Bldg. & Loan Ass. V. Robinson 46 Montgomery R. R. Co. v. Hurst 720 Monument Nat. Bank v. Globe Works 335, 339, 400, 663 Moodie v. Seventh Nat. Bk. 187 Moore v. Bank of Commerce 167, 202, 465 TABLE OF CASES. xlix Moore v. Chicago, &c. By. Co. 435, 954, V. Freeman's Nat. Bank 941 V. Hammond 458, 455 V. Jones 160, 824 V. Metropolitan Nat. Bank 187 V. Schoppert 36, 236, 974 Moores v. Citizens' Nat. Bank 569 Moorhead u. Little Miami B. B. Co. 308, 998 Moran v. Miami County 325, 579 Moreland v. State Bank 643 Morford v. Farmers' Bank 400 Morgan b. Bank of North America 197, 198 u. Donovan 356, 374, 651, 666, 680, 721 V. Louisiana 893 V. New Orleans, M., & C. E. E. Co. 235 V. New York & A. E. E. Co. 836 V. Skiddy 541, 543, 544 V. Wliite 631 Morgan County v. Allen 791, 795, 800 V. Thomas 117 Morris v. Cannan 175 V. Keil 319, 554, 584 Morris & Essex E. E. Co. v. Green 510 V. Sussex B. E. Co. 309, 377, 628 Morris Canal, &0. Co. o. Fisher 325 !;. Lewis 325 Morris Bun Coal Co. v. Barclay Coal Co. 398, 1095 Morrison v. Dorsey 794 V. Gold Mt. G. Mining Co. 212, 228 V. Ogdenshurgh, &c. E. E. Co. 484 Morrow v. Superior Court 854 Morse v, Brainerd 361 K. Conn. Eiver E. E. Co. 509 Morton v. Metrop. L. Ins. Co. 697 Morton's Case 170 Moseby v. Burrow 971, 974 Moses V. Boston, &c. B. E. Co. 355 V. OcoU Bank 764, 795, 808 V. Watson 204 Mosier v. Hilton 12 Moss V. Averell 312, 331, 335, 338, 355, 397, 398, 627, 851, 854 V. Haspeth Academy 327 V. McCullough 358, 844, 859 V. Oakley 335, 861 V. Bossie Lead Mg. Co. 335, 338, 564, 578, 574, 661, 677 V. Syers 432 Moss's Appeal 439 Mott V. Hicks 335, 339, 340, 1053 V. U. S. Trust Co. 639 Moulin V. Trenton, &c. Ins. Co. 942, 943 Moultrie v. Smiley 991 Moultrie County v. Buckingham, &c. Sar. Bank 1044 VOL. 1. — d Mount Holly Paper Co.'s Appeal 199, 570, 730 Mount Pleasant v. Beckwith 913 Mount Sterling Coal E. Co. v. Little 45, 49 Mower v. Leicester 702 V. Staples 381 Mowrey v. Ind. & Cin. B. B. Co. 376, 384, 613, 614, 1021 Moxey v. Philadelphia Stock Exch. 464 Moyer v. Pennsylvania Slate Co. 852, 853 Mozley ». Alston 243, 246 Mudgett V. Horrell 76 Mullen u. Beech Grove D. & P. Ass. 33 MuUer v. Dows 936, 960, 962, 1054, 1085 V. Hanover Junction, &o. B. E. Co. 288 Mulligan v. Illinois Central B. B. Co. 361 MuUikin v. City of Bloomington 722 Mumford v. American L. Ins. Co. 306, 345 V. Hawkins 321 Mumma v. Potomac Co. 774, 973, 988, 992 Mundorffu. Wiokersham 188 Munger v. Jacobson 853 Munhall v. Penn. B. B. Co. 368 Munn V. Commission Co. 335 V. Illinois 1033 Munt V. Shrewsbury & Chester By. Co. 282 Murdock v. Brown 1031 Murphy, Application of 193 Mx parte 459 V. City of Louisville 550, 552, 558, 562, 687 V. Farmers' Bank 975 V. Hanrahan 227 V. O'Shea 484 Murray v. Bush 159 V. Glasse 441 V. Lardner 325 V. Stevens 210 V. Vanderbilt 939 Muscatine Turnverein v. Funck 988, 993 Musgrave v. Morrison 68, 794 V. Nevinson 462 Musgrave & Hart's Case 210, 827 Musser v. Johnson 584 Mussey v. Eagle Bank 568 Mussina v. Goldthwaite 236 Mutual Aid Ass., Be 33 Mutual Benefit L. Ins. Co. v. Bales 629 V. Davis 920 Mutual Bldg., &o. Bank v. Bos- sieux 528 Mutual L. Ins. Co. v. Wilcox 639 TABLE OF CASES. ;rs V. Dorr 939, 944 !;. Irwin 21 V. Manhattan Bank 923 V. Koss 612 V. Seeley 792 N. Naglee v. Pacific "Wharf Co. 196 Napier v. Poe 71, 74 Ntirragansett Bank v. Atlantic Silk Co. 32, 321, 335 Nasliua Lock Co. v. Worcester, &c. R. E. Co. 361 Nashua, &c. R. E. Co. v. Boston, &c. R. R. Co. 961 Nashville v. Ray 571 Nasliville, &e. R. E. Co. u. Starnes 699 Nassau Bank v. Brown 845 Natchez v. Mallery 688 Nathan v. Whitlock 830, 840 National Bank v. Case 639, 824 V. Colby 773, 988 V. Norton 513 V. Stewart 640 V. Watsontown Bank 202 National Bank of Carlisle v. Gra- ham 370, 508, 696 National Bank of Commerce v. Huntington 939, 944 National Bank of Genesee v. Whit- ney 640 National Bank of Gloversville v. Welles 371 National Bank of -the Metropolis v. Orcutt 720 National Bank of New London v. Lake Shore, &c. Ry. Co. 184, 212 National Bank of Rutland v. Page 367, 368 National Bank of Schuylerville v. Van Dewarker 7 National Bank of St. Charles v. De Bernales 39, 920 National Bank of St. Louis v. Mat- thews 367, 634, 635, 640, 645, 659, 663, 680, 681 National Bank of Washington v. Cont. L. Ins. Co. of Hartford 332,636 National Condensed Milk Co. n. Brandenburgh 943 National Docks R. E. Co. v. Central R. R. Co. 735, 737 National Exch. Bank v. Hartford, &c. E. R. Co. 325 National Exch. Co. v. Drew 510, 697 V. Sibley 645 National Financial Co., Re 825 National Funds Ass. Co., Re 760, 764, 767 National Manure Co. u. Donald 302 National Mut. Fire Ins. Co. v. Pur- sell 632 National Pahquloque Bank v. First Nat. Bank of Bethel 971 National Park Bank v. Nichols 949 National Pemberton Bank v. Por- ter 617, 641, 682 National Permanent Benefit Bldg. Soc, Re 683, 686, 687 National Provincial L. Ass. Soc, Re 777 National Security Bank v. Cush- man 512, 513 National Shoe & L. Bank v. Me- chanics' Nat. Bank 772, 773 National Steamship Co. v. Tugman 937 National Trust Co. v. Miller 760, 762, 840, 950 V. Murphy 345 National Union Bank v. Landon 717 Nation's Case 216, 828 Native Iron Ore Co., Re 554 Natoma Water, &c. Co. v. Clarkin 680 Natusch V. Irving 261, 374 Naugatuck R. E. Co. v. Waterbury Button Co. 361, 366 Naylor v. South Devon Ey. Co. 263 Neal V. Briggs 878 Neale v. Janney 197 V. Turton 339 Neall V. Hill 243, 266, 267, 518, 530 Neffw. Wolf River Boom Co. 782 Neilson v. Crawford 869 Nelson v. Blakey 67 V. Eaton 327, 332 V. Luling 103 V. Milford 406 u. Vermont, &c. R. E. Co. 1022, 1026 Nesmithi). Washington Bank 174,198, 202 Neuse River Nav. Co. v. Newbern 402 Neville v. Litchfield Carr. Co. 268 Nevitt V. Bank of Port Gibson 988, 992, 994, 1008, 1039, 1040 New Albany v. Burke 113, 288, 402, 816 New Albany & Salem R. E. Co. v. Fields 78, 95, 97, 292 V. Grooms 941 V. McCormick 149 u. McNamara 1038 0. Pickens 145 V. Tilton 941 Newark Plank E. Co. v. Elmer 308 Newark Town Council v. Elliott 319 New Athens v. Thomns 321 New Bedford & B. Turnp. Co. v. Adams 1,35 Newberry v. Detroit, &c. Iron Co. 196 New Boston v. Dunbarton 37 New Brunswick, &o. Ey. Co., Re 1099 New Brunswick & Can. Ey. & L. Co. V. Muggeridge 99, 104 TABLE OP CASES. li New Buffalo v. Iron Co. 909 Newburg Petroleum Co. v. Weare 658, 665, 719, 724. 920, 925 Newby ». Oregon Central B. R. Co. 235, 339, 282, 342, 479 V. Von Oppen 920, 939, 941, 948 New Castle, &c. R. E. Co. v. Simp- son 684, 693 Newcastle Marine Ins. Co., Be 544 Newell (I. Great Western Ry. Co. 941, 942 V. Williston 193 New England Car Spring Co. o. Union India Rubber Co. 511 New England Commercial Bank v. Newport, &c. Factory Co. 854 New England Exp. Co. v. Maine Central R. R. Co. 1079 New England F. & M. Ins. Co. v. Robinson 632 V. Schettler 476 New England Iron Co. v. Gilbert El. R. R. Co. 584 New England Mu,t. L. Ins. Co. v. Woodworth 944 New Hampshire Central R. R. Co. V. Johnson 56, 123, 132, 135, 157, 713 New Hampshire Land Co. ». Tilton 921 New Haven & Derby R. R. Co. v. Chapman 121 New Haven & Northampton Co. v. Hayden 620 New Hope, &c. Bridge Co. o. Phoe- nix Bank 511, 602 V. Poughkeepsie Silk Co. 632 New Jersey v. Yard 1069, 1070 New Jersey, &e. Bank v. Thorp 920 New Jersey Franklinite Co. v. Ames 233 New Jersey Midland Ey. Co. v. Strait 778 New Jersey Southern R. R. Co. v. Long Branch Commissioners 974 Newling v. Francis 460 New London v. Brainard 300 New Orleans Gas Co. v. Louisiana Light Co. 1001, 1013, 1017, 1050, 1093 New Orleans, Jackson, & G. N. R. R. Co. V. Bailey 699 ■;. Harris 119, 376, 448, 609, 614, 1008, 1021 V. Hurst 699 New Orleans Nat. Bank o. Ray- mond 367 New Orleans Nat. Banking Ass. v. Adams 948 New Orleans, Spanish Fort, &c. R. R. Co. V. Delamore 891 New Orleans, St. Louis, &c. R. R. Co. V. Burke 699 New Orleans Water Works Co. u. Rivers 1018 Newry & EnnisklUen Ry. Co. v. Edmunds 148, 199 New Sombrero Phosphate Co. v. Erlanger 277, 281, 522 Newton v. Carbery 24 Newton County Draining Co. v. Nofsinger 735 Newton Mfg. Co. o. White 970 New York v. New York, &c. Ferry Co. 703 New York & Canada R. R. Co. v. Gunnison 358 New York & New Haven R. E. Co. V. Ketchum 523 V. Kip 307, 308, 355, 356, 358 V. Schuyler 183, 184, 206, 409, 555, 566, 569, 660, 696, 697 New York & Sharon Canal Co. v. Fulton Bank 398 New York African Soc. v. Varick 841 New York Central & Hudson River R. R. Co., Re 356 V. Metropolitan Gas Light Co. 356 V. People 1099 New York Central Ins. Co. v. Na- tional, &c. Ins. Co. 496 New York Dry Dock Co. v. Hicks 345, 920, 921 New York Elevated E. E. Co., Be 16, 19, 974, 986 New York Firemen Ins. Co. v. Ely 306, 307, 637, 663, 666, 920 V. Sturges 306, 309 New York Floating Derrick Co. v. Jersey Oil Co. 346, 920 New York, Housatonic, & N. E. R. Co. V. Hunt 140, 143 New York Institution, &c. v. How 840 New York Iron Mine v. First Nat. Bank of Negaunee 227, 477, 571, 718 New York, Lackawanna, & W. Ry. Co., Be 735, 1088 New York Marbled Iron Works v. Smith 973 New York Trust, &c. Co. v. Helmer 637 Nichols u. Burlington, &c. R. R. Co. 85 V. Mase 565, 577 Nickalls v. New York, &c. R. R. Co. 429 Niokerson v. Wheeler 882 Nicol's Case 100, 102 NicoU V. N. Y. & E. R. R. Co. 989 V. N. Y. & N. H. R. R. Co. 313 Niemeyer v. Little Rock, &c. Ey. Co. 735, 737 Nimiek v. Mingo Iron Works Co. 844, 873, 874 Nimmons v. Tappan 970 Nixon V. Brownlow « 386 V. Green 861 Noble V- Callender 79, 817 Norman v. Mitchell 263 Norris v. Androscoggin R. R. Co. 1026 lii TABLE OF CASES. Norris v. Harrison 441 V. Johnson 854, 866, 867 V. Mayor, &c. of Stnithville 971 V. Wrenshall 846 North V. Forest 220 North America Bldg. Ass. v. Sutton 212 North American Col. Ass. of Ire- land V. Bentley i 161 Northampton Bank v. Pepoon 601 North Carolina R. R. Co. v. Caro- lina Central Ry. Co. 892 V. Leach 79 Northeast, &e. K. E. Co., Ex parte 1044 Northeastern R. E. Co. v. Rod- rigues 64 North Hempstead v. Hempstead 7, 20 North Missouri E. R. Co. v. Akers 939, 942 V. Maguire 1016 V. Winkler 80, 89 North Shore, &c. Ferry Co., Re 457 Northern Assam Tea Co., Re 202 Northern Bank of Kentucky v. Keizer 201 Northern Bank of Toledo v. Porter Township 580 Northern Central Mich. R. E. Co. V. Eslow 48, 59, 64, 85 Northern Central Ry. Co. v. Bas- tian 321 Northern Liberty Market Co. v. Kelly 314 Northern Pac. Ey. Co. v. St. Paul, &c. Ey. Co. 1050 Northern E. E. Co. v. Miller 55, 121, 123, 124, 127, 384 Northern Transp. Co. v. Chicago 921 Northrop v. Curtis 171, 173 V. Newton, &c. Tump. Co. 170, 171 Northrup v. Miss. Vail. Ins. Co. 510 Northwestern College v. Schwagler 839 Northwestern Distilling Co. v. Brant 840, 341 Northwestern Fertilizing Co. v. Hyde Park 307, 308, 1027, 1028 ITorthwestern Mut. L. Ins. Co. v. Orerholt 633 Northwestern Union Packet Co. v. Shaw 666,669 Northwestern Unirersity v. Peo- ple 1014, 1016 Norton's Case 781 Norwegian, &c. Iron Co., Re 397 Norwich v. Norfolk Ey. Co. 325, 350, 351, 374, 572, 574, 673 Norwich & L. Nar. Co. v. Theobald 140 Norwich Tarn Co., Re 329, 685 Norwood, Be • 739 Noyes u. Marsh 213 V. Rutland, &c. R. R. Co. . 601 Nugent V. Supervisors 119, 121, 386, 909, 1061 Nulton V. Clayton 68, 131 Nute V. Hamilton Mut. Ins. Co. 465 Nutter V. Lexington, &c. E. E. Co. 144 Nutting V. Hill 722 V. Thomason 205 o. Oakes v. Turquand 7, 813, 844 Oakland Bank v. Wilcox 530 Oakland E. E. Co. v. Oakland, Brooklyn, &c. R. E. Co. 967 O'Brien v. Cummings 36 v. Norwich, &e. E. R. Co. 996 V. Shaw's Flat, &c. Canal Co. 941 Occidental Ins. Co. v. Ganzhorn 105 Occum Co. V. Sprague Mfg. Co. 249, 312 Ochiltree v. Eailroad Co. 787 O'Connor v. North Truckee Ditch Co. 230 Odd Fellows' Hall Co. v. Glazier 135 Odell w. Odell 312 'Donald v. Evansville, &c. R. E. Co. 90 Offutt !). King 993 Ogden V. Murray 484, 499 Ogdensburgh & L. C. E. R. Co. v. Pratt 361 Ogdensburgh, Rome, &c. R. R. Co. V. Frost ' 69, 71 V. WoUey 71, 74 Ogilvie V. Jeaffreson 96 V. Knox Ins. Co. 106, 298, 791, 792, 837 Oglesby v. Attrill 237 O'Hare v. Second Nat. Sank 639 Ohio V. Cleveland, &c. R. E. Co. 176, 421 Ohio & Indianapolis R. R. Co. v. Eidge 38 Ohio & Miss. R. R. Co.t). McCarthy 361, 552, 564, 623, 661 V. McClelland 1026 V. McClure 1001 V. McPherson 461, 500, 592, 605, 712 V. Quier 941 V. Weber 962 V. Wheeler 1, 936, 960 Ohio Ins. Co. v. Nunnemacher 427 Ohio Life Ins. & T. Co., Re 306 a. Merchants' Ins. & T. Co. 304, 626,920,922,928 Ohio Wesl. Fem. Coll. v. Love 137 Oil Creek, &c. R. R. Co. v. Penn. Transp. Co. 651, 661 Olcott V. Supervisors 1032 „. Tioga R. E. Co. 835, 838, 501, 511, 594, 1058 Old Colony R.R. Co. w. Evans- 304, 312, 319, 367 Oldham v. First Nat. Bank 640 TABLE OF CASES. liii Oldtown & L. K. R. Co. v. Veazie 157, 590, 713, 1064 Oler V. Baltimore, &c. R. R. Co. 730 Oiipliant v. Woodburn Coal, &c. Co. 404 Oliver v. Liverpool, &c. Ins. Co. 951 Oliver Lee & Co.'s Bank, Re 1061, 1069 O'Neal V. King 80, 90 Oneida Bank v. Ontario Bank 638, 648, 692 Ontario Bank v. Bunnell 1052 Ontario Hotel Co. v. Wade 250, 492, 592, 593 Ontario Salt Co. v. Merchants' Salt Co. 399 Opdyke v. Pacific R. R. Co. 400 Opinion of Justices 1022, 1031 Oregon, &o. Investment Co. v. Rathr burn 629 Oregon Central B. R. Co. u. Scog- ■ gin 98, 142 Oregonian Ry. Co. v. Oregon Ry. & Nav. Co. 402, 479, 657, 658, 719 O'Reilly v. Bard 297, 864 Oriental Inland Steam Co. v. Briggs 70 Ormsby v, Vermont Copper Mg. Co. 461, 500, 595, 613 Ornn v. Merch. Nat. Bank 367 Oroville, &c. R. R. Co. v. Plumas County 12, 888 Orr V. Bracken County 1021 V. Lacey 635, 666 Orr Water Ditch Co. v. Reno W. D. Co. 583 Osborn v. Bank of U. S. 11, 321, 947 Osborne v. Brooklyn City R. R. Co. 996 Osgood V. King 795 b. Laytin 800, 836 V. Ogden 834 Oskaloosa Agr. Works v. Parkhurst 80, 82 Ossipee H. & W. Mfg. Co. v. Can- ney 157, 565, 648, 654, 711, 723 Otis V. Gardner 834 Otis Co. V. Ware 1052 Ottawa, Oswego, & F. B. R. R. Co. V. Black 116 Otter V. Brevoort Petroleum Co. 291, 567 Ould V. Washington Hospital 928 OVerend v. Gurney 526, 528 Overmyer v. Cannon 870 V. Williams 800 Overseers of the Poor v. Sears 3 Owen V. Purdy 26, 40, 596 V. Smith 989, 993 V. Whitaker 518 Owsley V. Montgomery, &o. R. R. Co. 697, 698 Oxford Iron Co. v. Spradley 809, 327 335, 339, 654 Oxford Turap. Co. v. Bunnell 171 P. Pacific R. R. Co. v. Hughes 55, 119, 881 V. MoGuire 1016 V. Mo. Pacific R. B. Co. 226, 599, 961 V. Renshaw 121, 381, 884 V. Seely 312, 874, 649 V. Thomas 602 Pacific R. R. Co. Removal Cases 947 Paddock v. Fletcher 543 Page V. Cox 165 V, Heineburg 312 V. Smith 63, 118, 427, 452, 498, 601 Paine b. Hutchinson 210, 827 V. Lake Erie, &c. R. R. Co. 484, 910 V. Stewart 847, 856 V. Strand Union 321 Painesville, &c. R. R. Co. v. King 417 Palestine v. Barnes 884, 1088 Palfrey v. Paulding 24, 805 Palmer v. Grand Junction Ry. Co. 1079 V. Lawrence 718, 721 V. Ridge Mining Co. • 160 Palmyra v. Morton 468 Pangborn v. Westlake 625 Paret v. City of Bayonne 322, 342 Paris V. Paris 438, 441 Parish v. Cole 812 V. Parish 214 V. Wheeler 657, 661, 681 Park V. Petroleum Co. 232, 262 Parke v. Commonwealth Ins. Co. 941, 943 Parker v. Mason 416 V. May 998 V. McKenna 493, 535, 689 V. Metropolitan B. R. Co. 1055, 1061 V. Niokerson 489 V. Northern Central, &e. R. R. Co. 48, 69, 64, 137 V. Thomas 91, 95, 97 Parkersburg v. Brown 1047 Parks V. Evansville, &o. R. R. Co. 91, 107 V. Heraan 145 Parrott v. Byers 179 V. City of Lawrence, &e. 1018 V. Colby 862 Parsons v. Hayes 275, 277, 279, 692 Partridge v. Badger 306, 326, 335 V. Brady 699 Paschall v. Whitsett 988, 994 Patent File Co., Re 819, 332 Patterson v. Lynde 887, 840, 866, 870 V. Wyoraissing Mfg. Co. 856, 867 Pattison v. Albany Building, &c. Ass. 737 V. Syracuse Nat. Bank 366, 370, 508 Paul V. Virginia 883, 918, 930, 934, 937 Paulding v. Chrome Steel Co. 755, 773 Payne v. BuUard , 2, 793 liv TABLE OF CASES. Payne v. Mayor of Brecon 832, 628, 676 V. New South Wales Coal, &c. Co. 623 V. Western, &c. E. K. Co. 697 Payson v. Stoever 593, 602 V. Withers 632, 847 Peabody v. Flint 226, 232, 236, 243, 246, 252 Peake v. Wabash E. E. Co. 147 Pearce ». Madison, &c. E. E. Co. 360, 376, 560, 552, 569, 614, 665, 898 Pearson ?>. Concord E. R. Co. 489, 497 Peck V. Coalfield Coal Co. 796, 801 V. Miller 870 Peckham v. Haverhill Parish 939, 942 u. Hendren 514 V. Van Wagenen 424, 538 Peebles v. Patapsco Guano Co. 696, 697 Peek V. Detroit Novelty Works 609 Peel's Case 106 Peik V. Chicago, &c. E. R. Co. 1085 Peirce v. Somersworth 941 Pell's Case 402, 796 Pellat's Case 70 Pemigewassett Bank v. Rogers 643 Pender v. Lushington 168, 249, 458 Pendergast v. Bank of Stockton 198 Peninsular, &c. Bank, He 473 Peninsular Ry. Co. v. Tharp 706 Penn v. Bornman 639 Penney's Case 168 Penniman v. Brigga 972 Penniman's Case 1023 Pennoyer v. NefE 940 Pennsylvania Co. v. Wentz 1026 Pennsylvania College Cases 774, 776, 1059, 1070 Pennsylvania, Del. & Md. Steam Nav. Co. V. Dandridge 595, 666, 668 Pennsylvania E. E. Co. v. Balti- more, &c. R. E. Co. 1049 V. Canal Comm'rs 1052 V. Vandiver 697 Pennsylvania R. E. Co.'s Appeal 179, 187 Pennsylvania Transp. Co.'s Appeal 782 Penobscot & Kennebec R. R. Co. V. Bartlett 141, 149 V. Dunn 74, 76, 141, 149, 605 Penobscot Boom Co. v. Lamson 23, 28, 974 Penobscot E. E. Co. v. Dummer 47, 77, 144, 147 u. White 77, 144, 147 Pensacola Tel. Co. v. Western Union Tel. Co. 935 Pentz V. Citizens' Fire Ins. Co. 467 People V. Albany 702 V. Albany, &c. E. E. Co. 397, 453, 466, 460, 997, 1087, 1098, 1099 V. Assessors of Brooklyn 176 V. Assessors of Watertown 2, 21 People V. Bank of Hudson 972, 982, 987 V. Batehelor 453, 455, 456, 462 V. Board of Trade 464 V. Boston & Albany E. E. Co. 1026, 1099 V. Bowen 12, 81 V. Bristol & Eensselaerville Turnp. Co. 973, 978, 981, 982, 985 V. Calif ornia College 989 V. Campbell 460 V. Canal Board 284, 287 V. Chambers 30, 71 V Cheeseman 32 V. Chicago Bd. of Trade 237 V. City Bank 980 V. Commissioners of Taxes 1014 V. Crockett 197, 202, 210, 466 V. Crossley 459, 460 V. Cummings 260 V. Dispensary, &c. Soc. 980 V. Dutchess, &c. R. E. Co. 1099 V. Empire Mut. L. Ins. Co. 777 V. Farnham 21 .;. Fire Ass. 980 V. Fire Department 466 V. Fisher 1095 1!. FishkiU, &c. Plank E. Co. 976, 986 V. Globe Mut. L. Ins. Co. 982 . Cupps 471 Peoria & Oquawka R. R. Co. v. Elting 131, 381 Peoria & R. I. R. R. Co. v. Coal Valley Mg. Co. 908 V. Preston 119, 140 Peoria & Springfield R. B. Co. v. Thompson 647, 1085 Percy v. Millaudon 111, 479, 484, 532, 540 Perin v. Carey 312 Perkins v. Bradley 476 V. Church 856 V. Missouri, &c. R. R. Co. 700 u. Portland, &c. E. B. Co. 361, 598 V. Sanders 24, 26, 30 c. Savage 66 V. Washington Ins. Co. 321 V. Watsdn 634, 635, 636, 663 Perpetual Ins. Co. v. Goodfellow 174, 198, 200, 202 Perrett's Case 590 Perrin v. Granger 122 Perrine v. Chesapeake, &c. Canal Co. 300 V. Fireman's Insurance Co. 201 Perry v. Little Rock, &o. Ey. Co. 523 V. Millaudon 528, 530 V. Simpson, &c. Mfg. Co. 602 V. Turner 854, 871, 872 Perry's Case 535 Persse, &c. Paper Works v. Willett 722 Peru Iron Co., Ex parte 309, 564 Peruvian Ey. Co. v. Thames, &c. Ins. Co. 338 Peterborough B. E. Co. v. Nashua, &c. R. E. Co. 334, 587, 657 Peters v. St. Louis, &c. E, E. Co. 1022, 1029 Petersburg Savings, &o. Co. v. Lumsden 199 Petersen v. Chemical Bank 945 Peterson v. Mayor, &c. of New York 602 Peto V. Brighton, &c. Ey. Co. 1100 Petre v. Eastern Counties Ey. Co. 525 Pettis V. Atkins ^ 718 Petty V. Tooker 460 Pfohl V. Simpson 836, 866, 867, 868, 872 Phelan v. Hazard 796 Plielps V. Farmers' &c. Bank 422 V. Lyle 474, 516 Philadelphia v. Western Union Tel. Co. 892 Philadelphia & Erie B. R. Co. v. Catawissa R. R. Co. 1051 Philadelphia & G. F. P. Ry. Co.'s Appeal 1014, 1050 Philadelphia & Reading R. R. Co. v. Derby 697 c. Fidelity Ins., Trust & Safe Deposit Co. 325 V. Smith 325 Philadelphia & Sudbury E. E. Co. V. Lewis 563 Philadelphia & West Chester E. E. Co. .-. Hickman 65, 72, 77, 80, 402, 403 Philadelphia Loan Co. v, Towner 626, 635, 637, 663, 691 Philadelphia, Wilmington & B. B. E. Co. V. Bowers 1017 V. Cowell 63 V. Larkin 699 V. Maryland 904, 961 V. Quigley 103, 549, 696, 697 Philips V. Wickhara 469, 460, 967, 969 Phillips, Re 832 V. Campbell 476, 559, 602 V. Coffee 584 I;. Covington, &c. Bridge Co. 116, 144 . Harding 678 Pritchard v. Norton 1023 Pritz, Ex parte 12, 14 Proprietors of Baptist Meeting- House V. Webb 971, 974 Proprietors of Loclis,&c. v. Nashua, &c. R. K. Co. 368 Proprietors of Side Booms v. Has- kell 1072 Proprietors of Southold, &e. v. Hor- ton 21 Prospect Park R. E. Co., Re 898 Protection Life Ins. Co. v. Foote 472, 476 v. Osgood 212, 403 Prouty u. Lake Shore, &c. Ey. Co. 913 . Webster 453, 474, 481, 498^ 678 Satterlee v. Matthewson 1043 Saugatuck Bridge Co. v. Weetport 988 Savage Mfg. Co. v. Armstrong 920 V. Worthington 400 Savannah & Memphis E. E. Co. v. Lancaster 868, 1088 Savings Bank of Hannibal v. Hunt 463 Savings Bank of New Haven v. Bates 756 V. Davis 821, 456 TABLE OP CASES. Ixi Sawyer v. Hoag 232, 768, 795, 800, 834, 840 V. Winnegance Mill Co. 342 Sayers v. First Nat. Bank 743 Sayles )-. Blane 171, 828 Sayre v. Louisville, &o. Ass. 465 Scadding v. Lorant 462 Seanlan v. Crawshaw 389 Scarlett v. Academy of Music 148 Scliaeffer v. Missouri Home Ins. Co. 55 Scheffer v. Nat. Life Ins. Co. 948 Sehenck v. Andrews 272, 405 Schenectady, &o. Plank R. Co. v. Thatcher 121,142,157,161,384, 389, 712 Schley v. Dixon 761, 795, 808 Sehmidlapp v. La Confiance Ins. Co. 942 Schoffu. Bloomfleld 462 .Schofleld V. Henderson 877 Scholfield V. Union Bank 457 SohoUenberger, Ex parte 944 School Directors v. Carlisle Bank 1052 School District in Atchison County V. Griner 41 School District in Blandford v. Gibbs 23, 40, 458 School District in Delhi v. Everett 314 School District in Richardson County V. Insurance Co. 7, 12 School District in Rumford v. Wood 7 Schricker v. Ridings 854 Schroder's Case 402, 403, 796 Schroeder v. Detroit, &c. Ry. Co. 736 Schumra v. Seymour 499 Sohutte V. Florida Central R. R. Co. 224 Schuylkill County v. Copley 96 Scofield V. State Nat. Bank 367 Scotland County v, Thomas 121, 906 Scott V. Avery 931 V. Central R. R., &c. Co. 421, 423, 424 V. Colburn 333, 686 V. Depeyster 250, 528, 534 V. Dixon 544 i>. Eagle Fire Ins. Co. 262, 413, 419, 421 V. Ebury 523, 524 V. Nat. Bank of Chester Val- ley 370 V. Pequonnock Nat. Bank 192, 193 Scottish, &c. liy. Co. v. Stewart 305, 319, 1091 Scovill V. Thayer 275, 409, 730, 732, 793, 820, 834 Scripture v. Prancestown Soapstone Co. 195, 212 Scriveners' Soc. v. Brooking 466 Seaman v. Enterprise, &c. Ins. Co. 225 Searight v. Payne 355, 402 Sears v. Hotchkiss 243, 261 Searsburgh Turnp. Co. a. Cutler 32 Seaton v. Grant 246, 264 Secombe v. Railroad Co. 1032 Second Av. B. B. Co. v. Mehrbach 505, 687 Second Nat. Bank of Cincinnati v. Hall 717 V. Lovell 925 Second Nat. Bank of Louisville v. Nat. State Bank of N. J. 867 Security Loan Ass. v. Lake 463 Seeley v. Morgan 602 V. New York Nat. Exch. Bank 416 V. San Jose, &c. Co. 401 Seeligson v. Brown 192 Selden v. Delaware, &c. Canal Co. 351 Seligman v. Charlottesville Nat. Bank 371 Sellers v. Phoenix Iron Co. 260 Selma & T. E. R. Co. v. Tipton 55, 107, 137, 712 Selma, Marion, & M. R. R. Co. v. Anderson 96, 98, 104, 140 Selma, Rome, &D. R.R. Co. v. Har- bin 912, 913 Semple v. Bank of British Colum- bia 629 Seneca County Bank v. Lamb 465 Sewall V. Boston Water-Power Co. 204 V. Lancaster Bank 199 Sewell's Case 593 Seymour v. Sturgess 131, 159, 847 Shackleford v. Mississippi C. B. R. Co. 912 Shackleford's Case 70 Shackley v. Eastern E. R. Co. 1098 Shaftner v. Jeffries 90 Shamokin Valley, &c. R. E. Co. v. Livermore 1084 V. Malone 992 Shaver v. Bear River, &c. Mg. Co. 594 Shaw V. Fisher 175, 210 V. Norfolk County E. R. Co. 233, 620, 887, 913 V. Rowley 199 V. Spencer 180, 181 Shaw's Claim 524 Shawhan v. Zinn 248 Shawmut Bank v. Plattsburgh, &c. E. R. Co. 860 Shea V. Mabrey 528, 530, 534 Shears v. Jacob 332 SheflSeld School Township v. An- dress 320, 571 Shelbyville & R. Turnp. Co. v. Barnes 119,376,1061 Sheldon Hat-Blocking Co. o. Eick- meyer Hat, &c. Co. 481, 591 Shellington v. Howland 171, 827, 856, 857 Shelton v. Banks 21 Ixii TABLE OF CASES. Shenandoah Valley R. R Co. v. Griffith 192, 199 Sliepherd v. Gillespie 210 Shepherd's Case 167 Shepley v. Atlantic, &c. R. R. Co. 620, 890 Sheppard v. Graves 937 V. Murphy 210 Sherman v. Fitch 821, 323, 594 V. Smith 1061 Sherwin v. Eugbee 37 Sherwood v. American Bible See. 921 V. Meadow Valley Mg. Co. 187 Shewalter v. Piriier 645, 680 Shields v. Ohio 897, 901, 1017, 1055, 1057, 1060, 1066, 1070 Shinkle v. First Nat. Bank 367 Ship V. Crosskill 543 Shipley v. Mechanics' Bank 210 Shipman v. Mlna, Ins. Co. 198 Shipman's Case 828 Shipper v. Pennsylvania R. R. Co. 1079 Shockley v. Fisher 772, 789 Shoe & Leather Bank v. Thompson 343 Shoemaker v. Nat. Mech. Bank 368, 639 Shorb V. Beaudry 225 Short V. Stevenson 280, 522 Shorter v. Smith 1018, 1050 Shortz V. Unangst 25, 453 Shrewsbury v. Blount 541 V. North Staffordshire Ry. Co. 671 Shrewsbury & B. Ry. Co. v. Lon- don & N. W. Ry. Co. 302 Shrewsbury, &c. Ry. Co. v. Stour Valley Ry. Co. 356 Shropsbury Union Ry., &c. Co. v. Queen 180, 187 Shultz V. Christman 492, 764 Shurtz V. Schoolcraft, &c. R. R. Co. 64, 140 Sibley v. Cartaret Club 26.?, 464 V. Quinsigamond Nat. Bk. 190, 193 Sichel's Case 289, 824 Sidney's Case 71 Sieghortner v. Weissenborn 391 Silk Mfg. Co. V. Campbell 232 Silkstone Fall Colliery Co., Re 456 Silliman v. Fredericksburgh, &c. R. R. Co. 559, 571 Silver Hook R. Co. v. Greene 146, 156, 501, 503 Silver Lake Bank v. North 845, 659, 663, 665, 681, 920, 921, 923 Simm V. Anglo-American Tele- graph Co. 205 Simmons v. Camp 204 Simons v. Vulcan Oil, &c. Co. 278, 484, 522 Simpson v. Bldg., &c. Ass. 647 V. Denison 261, 282, 365, 376, 381 V. Moore 437, 441 V. Reynolds 790 Simpson v. Westminster Palace Hotel Co. 246, 353 Sims V. Street R. R. Co. 287, 387 Singer Mfg. Co. t. Brown 632 V. EfBnger 632 Singleton v. Southwestern R. R. „.Co. 1088 bniking-Fnnd Cases 1007, 1010, 1043, 1059,1061, 1067,1070, 1072 Sixth Ave. R. R. Co. u. Gilbert Elevated R. R. Co. 996 Skiddy v. Atlantic, &c. R. R. Co. 233 Skowhegan Bank v. Cutler 193 Skrainka v. Allen 762, 795, 810, 861 Slater's Case 169 Slaughter v. Commonwealth 931 V. Mobile County 7 Slaughter-House Cases 1017 Slaymaker v. Bank 219 Slee V. Bloom 795, 858, 967, 969, 972, 995 Slipher v. Earhart 55, 91, 149 Sloan V. Pacific R. R. Co. 1017, 1023 Sloman v. Bank of England 204, 263 Small i). Herkimer Mfg. Co. 124, 126 Smead v. Indianapolis, &c. R. R. Co. 23, 24, 400 Smelser v. Wayne, &c. Turnp. Co. 722, 735 Smiley u. Mayor, &c. of Chatta- nooga 321 Smith V. Alabama Life Ins. Co. 666, 667 V. Alvord 500, 925 V. American Coal Co. 184 V. Board of Water Comm'rs 511 V. Chesapeake & Ohio Canal Co. 774 V. Clark County 325, 720 V. Cork, &c. Ry Co. 265, 429 V. Crescent City Live-Stock, &c. Co. 192 V. Danzig 536 V. Eureka Flour Mills Co. 306, 336, 839 V. Exchange Bank 368 V. First Nat. Bank 870 V. Goldsworthy 408 V. Gower 117, 149, 152, 894 V. Huckabee 870 V. Hull Glass Co. 562, 577, 601, 605, 673 V. Hurd 248, 536, 638 V. Indiana, &e. Ry. Co. 147 V. Kernoehen 987 V. Lansing 757 V. Law 827, 462 V. Little 631, 632 V. Londoner 866 t). Mississippi, &c. R. R. Co. 720 V. Mutual Life Ins. Co. 939 V. Nashua, &c. R. R. Co. 355 TABLE OP CASES. Ixiii Smith V. Nelson 468 V. Poor 538, 539 V. Prattville Mfg. Co. 238, 420, 528 V. Keese River Co. 96, 99, 102, 103, 105 V. Sheeley 680, 721 V. Skeary 770 V. Smith 505, 560, 578, 969 V. South BoyaltoQ Bank 512 V. State Bank 605 V. Swormstedt 246 V. Tallassee Central Plank E. Co. 74, 79, 97, 102, 116, 148, 339 Smith's Case 106, 734 Smock V. Henderson 217 Smyth V. Darley 453 Snyder v. Studebaker 719, 721 Soames v. Spencer 585 Society for Establishing Manufac- tures V. Butler 998 0. Morris Canal Co. 995 Society for Propag. Gospel in F. P. II. New Haven 919 V. Pawlet 21, 740 V. Wheeler 342 V. Young 39 Society for Savings v. City of New London 598 Society for Visitation, &c. v. Com- monwealth 28 Sodus Bay & C. K. R. Co. v. Ham- lin 78 Solomon's Lodge v. MontmoUin 584 Somerby v. Buntin 220 Somerset & Kennebec B. R. Co. V. Cushing 140, 713 Somerset R. R. Co. v. Clarke 140 V. Cushing 140, 713 Sonoma Valley Bank u. Hill 851 Souhegan Nail, cSbc. Co. u. Mc- Conihe 340 South & North Alabama E. E. Co. V. Chappell 697 South Bay Mill-Dam Co. v. Gray 121, 384, 711 South Carolina E. E. Co. a. Blake 904 South Georgia E. R. Co. u. Ayres 56, 149, 155 South Mountain, &c. Mg. Co., Re 802 South Eoyalton Bank v. Suffolk Bank 343 South School District v. Blakes- lee 3.39, 455, 456 South Wales Ey. Co. v. Eedmond 360 V. Wythes 1102 South Western E. E. Co. v. Paulk 1029 South of Ireland Colliery Co. v. Waddle 321 Southampton v. Graves 445 Southern Cal. Colony Ass. v. Bus- tamente 323, 584, 677 Southern Exp. Co. v. Memphis, &c. Ey. Co. 1080 V. St. Louis, &o. Ey. Co. 1080, 1098 V. Western N. C. E. R. Co. 309, 564 Southern Hotel Co. v. Newman 63 Southern Life Ins. Co. v. Lanier 659 661, 681 V. McCain 560, 598, 604, 605 Southern Pacific E. E. Co. u. Orton 13, 14, 680 Southern Penn. Iron & R. E. Co. v. Stevens 119, 374, 376 Southgate v. Atlantic, &c. E. E. Co. 502, 605 Southmayd v. Euss 853, 856, 859 Southworth v. Palmyra, &c. E. E. Co. 16 Spackman v. Evans 293, 295, 591, 595, 598, 713, 734, 790 Spangler v. Butterfield 476 V. Indiana & Bl. C. Ey. Co. 146, 147 Spargo's Case 402, 796 Sparhawk v. Union Pass. Ey. Co. 249, 996 Sparks v. Farmers' Bank 515 V. Liverpool Water- Works Co. 127 Sparrow v. Evansville, &c. R. R. Co. 120, 386 Spartanburg & A. R. R. Co. v. De GrafEenreid 80 V. Ezell 31, 73 Spear v. Crawford 55, 312, 357 V. Hart 176, 178 V. Ladd 501 Spence v. Shapard 870 Spering's Appeal 526, 527, 528, 531 Spiller V. Paris Skg. Rink Co. 524 Spooner v. McConnell 996 Sprague i: Cocheco Mfg. Co. 187 V. Illinois River E. E. Co. 237, 381 Sprigg V. Western Tel. Co. 384, 1046, 1058, 1059 Spring Valley Water Works, Re 18, 32 V. San Francisco 307 V. Schottler 883, 1056, 1064, 1092, 1093 Squires v. Brown 536 St. Andrew's Bay Land Co. v. Mitchell 321 St. Charles Mfg. Co. v. Britton 149, 712 St. Clair v. Cox 917, 938, 940, 943 St. Clair County Turnp. Co. ... Illi- nois 314 St. James Church v. Church of Ee- deemer 399 St. John V. Erie Ey. Co. 412, 428, 429 St. John's College v. State 1014 St. Joseph Fire, &c. Ins. Co. u. Hauck 682 St. Lawrence Steamboat Co., Re 458, 469, 460, 473, 474, 519 Ixiv TABLE OP CASES. St. Louis V. Rogers 1052 u. Shields 719 V. St. Louis Gas L. Co. 658, 1093 St. Louis & Utah Silver Mg. Co. v. Jackson 522 St. Louis, Alton, & Chicago E. E. Co. V. Dalby 697 St. Louis, Iron Mountain, & S. B. B. Co. V. Berry 893, 905 V. Loftin 1014 V. Southern Exp. Co. 1080, 1081 St. Louis, Jacksonville, &c. K. K. Co. V. Mathes 1092 St. Louis Colonization Ass. v. Hen- nessy 725 St. Louis Domicile, &c. Ass. v. Au- gustin 969 St. Louis Gas L. Co. u. City of St. Louis 963 St. Louis Nat. Bank v. Allen 949 St. Louis Perpetual Ins. Co. v. Co- hen 939 V. Goodfellow 174, 198, 200, 202 St. Louis B. R. Co. v. N. W. St. Louis Ry. Co. 22, 620 St. Louis By. Supplies Co. v. Har- bine 845 St. Louis Stoneware Co. v. Par- tridge 681 St. Mary's Church, Re 609 St. Paul & Pacific R. R. Co., First • Div., V. Parcher 894 St. Paul, Stillwater, & T. R. R. Co. V. Robbins 60, 61 St. Paul Division v. Brown 25 St. Paul Fire, &c. Ins. Co. v. Allis 13 Stace & Worth's Case 734 Stackpole v. Seymour 210 Stafford v. Am. Mills Co. 917 !). Till 342 Stafford Nat. Bank v. Palmer 717 Stamford Bank v. Benedict 321 Stanhope's Case 125, 293, 591 Stanley v. Chester & Birkenhead Ry. Co. 525 V. Stanley 1041 Stanly v. Richmond, &c. R. R. Co. 743 Stanton v. Allen 1094 Stark Bank v. U. S. Pottery Co. 595 Starkweather v. Am. Bible Soo. 317, 923 State V. Adams 973 V. Am. Exp. Co. 932 V. Atkins 4, 1054 V. Bailey 403, 897, 898, 980, 982 V. Baltimore & Ohio R. R. Co. 290, 420, 421, 423, 424, 702 V. Bank of Louisiana 232, 238, 420, 421, 422, 478 V. Bank of Maryland 756, 772, 971 V. Bank of South Carolina 982 V. Barron 969, 977 State V. Beck 28, 859, 980 V. Bell Teleph. Co. 341, 1037, 1092 V. Bonnell 453, 455 V. Boston, Concord, &c. R. B. Co. 921, 929 V. Bradford 10, 979 V. Bull 23 V. Butler 120, 1046 D. Central Ohio, &c. Relief Ass. 29, 979 V. Chamber of Commerce 264 V. Cheraw, &c. R. R. Co. 428 V. Cincinnati 12 V. Cincinnati Gas L. Co. 987 V. Columbia, &c. Turnp. Co. 984 V. Columbus Gas L., &c. Co. 1037, 1093 V. Commercial Bank of Cin- cinnati 981, 983 p. Commercial Bank of Man- chester 507, 981, 982, 984, 987 V. Commr. of Railroad TTaxa- tion 1059, 1070, 1071, 1072 V. Concord B. R. Co. 364, 398, 451 V. Conklin 467 V. Consolidation Coal Co. 899, 1083 V. Council Bluffs, &c. Ferry Co. 977 V. Curtis 448, 464, 467 V. Davis 508 V. Dayton, &c. R. R. Co. 1000 V. Delaware, &c. B. R. Co. 1101 V. District Court 942 V. Einstein 445 V. Essex Bank 984 V. Fagan 967 V. Ferris 457 V. Fosdick 930 V. Fourth N. H. Tump. Co. 986 V. Garroutte 906 V. Georgia Med, Soc. 263 V. Glenn 501 V. Godwinsville, &e, Boad Co 986 V. Granville, &c, Soc. 306 V. Greene County 906 V. Greer 1021 V. Guerrero 210 V. Hartford, &c. B. B. Co. 625, 1077, 1099 V. Hazelton, &c. By. Co. 981 V. Herdic Coach Co. 993 V. How 71' ,727 V. Hunton 457, 474 V. Jersey City 308 V. Kingan 980 V. Krebs 808 ti. Leete 474 V. Lehre 65, 459, 462 V. Maine Central R. B. Co. 1055, 1070 V. Mansfield 358 V. Mayor, &c. of N. T. 999 V. Mayor of Jersey City 1070 TABLE OF CASES. Ixv State V. McDaniel ; 474 V. Merchant 458 V. Merchants' Ins., &o. Co. 984, 995 V. Metz ' " 959 V. Milwaukee, &c. Ey. Co. 1, 343, 346, 917, 925, 979 V. Milwaukee Chamber of Commerce 237, 464, 998 V. Monitor Fire Ins. Co. 33 V. Morgan.. 890 V. Morris .1013 V. Morris, &c. E. E. Co. 696, 702 V. Morristown Fire Ass. 135, 313, 811 V. Murfreesboro 702 17. Nashville University 1053 V. Sat. Bank of Baltimore 780 v.. New Haven & Northampton Co. 1026 K. New Haven, &c. Ey. Co. 1099 t). New Orleans, &c. E. E. Co. 185 V. New Orleans G. L. Banking Co. 983 V. Northeastern R. R. Co. 1099 V. Oberlin Bldg. Ass. Ill, 113, 328, 984 V. Overton 467, 470 V. Paterson, &c. R. R. Co. 1097 V. Paterson, &o. Tump. Co. 975 V. Pawtuxet Turnp. Co. 975, 976, . -. 977,979,983,985 V. People's Mut. Benefit Ass. 984 V. Person - 1069 V. Pettinelli 170, 454, 457, 460 V. Pipher 982 V. Railway Co. 981 V. Eeal Estate Bank 32, 974, 982, 984, 987 V. Rice 332 V. Rives 971, 989 V. Eombauer 210 «. Eoyalton, &c. Tiirnp. Co. 977 o. Saline County Court 999 V. Seneca County Bank V. Shaw V. Sherman V. Sibley V. Sioux City R. E. Co. V. Smith [ex rel. Page] 63, 113, 427 452,498,601 i;. Socift^ E^publioalne 984 V. Southern Minnesota R. E. Co.: 1091 V. Standard Life Ass. 981 ». Stormont • 15 V. Swearingen 459 i>. "Tombeckbee Bank 983 V. Towers - 7 V. Tudor 459, 463 V. Union Merchants' Exchange 465, .'. ..;. 467 V. Urbana, &o. Ins. Co. 984 VOL. I. — e 982 745 888 6, 40, 67 1082 State V. Van Home 598 V. Vincennes Univ. 39, 971, 974 V. Warren Foundry, &c. Co. 210 V. Wheeling, &c. Bridge Co. 1000 V. White's Creek Turnp. Co. 976 V, Williams 464 0. Wiltbank 316 V. Woodward 896, 1013 V. Woram - 661, 682, 1053 V. Wright 260 State Bank v. Chetwood 605, 643 V. Clark 36 V. Fox 113 V. State 973, 975, 981, 983, 988, 991 State Board of Agriculture v. Citi- zens' Street Ey. Co. 375, 626, 651, 664 State Fire Ins. Co., Re 767 State Ins. Co., Ee 805 V. Sax 195 State Ins. Co. of Mo. v. Eedmond 71 State Sav. Ass. v. KeUogg 856, 857, 868, 972 Steacy v. Little Rock, &c E. E. Co. 796, 810, 816, 1041 Steamboat Co. v. McCutcheon 564 Steam Engine Co. v. Hubbard 877 Steam Navigation Co. v. Weed 306, 648, 659, 662, 665 Steamship Co. v. Tugman 937 Steamship Dock Co. v. Heron 197, 198 Stebbins v. Merritt 323, 453, 464, 460, 462, 584 V. Phoenix Fire Ins. Co. 174 Stedman v. Am. Mut. L. Ins. Co. 777 Steele v. Harmer 339 V. North Metrop. Ey. Co. 286 Stein V. Howard 291 Steinmetz v. Versailles, &c. Tump. Co. 151 Stephens v. Fox 838 Sterling v. Vaughn 596 Stetler v. Chicago, &c. Ey. Co. 1081 Stetson V. City Bank 923, 1039 Stevens v. Davison 266, 463 V. Eden Meeting House Soc. 453, 455 698 961 926 282. V. Midland Counties Ry. Co. V. Phoenix Ins. Co. V. Pratt V. Rutland, &c. R. R. Co. 231 283, 376, 881, 609, 614 V. South Devon Ey. Co. 262, 421, 428,-430,448 Stevenson v. Bay City 613 Stewart v. Austin 543 V. Erie, &c. Transp. Co. 259, 261, 861, 362, 363, 1094 V. Fireman's Ins. Co. 181 V. Jones 884 «. Lay 297 V. Lehigh Valley E. E. Co. 485, 489,491,494 Ixvi TABLE OP CASES. Stewart v. Mahoney Mg. Co. 459 V. National Union Bank 630 Stewart's Case 591 Stiles V. Cardiff, &o. Nav. Co. 673, 697 V. Western R. R. Co. 509 Stillwell V. Empire Fire Ins. Co. 944 Stirling v. Vaughn 40 Stock's Case 474 Stockdale v. Sch. Dist. in Wayland 468 Stocken's Case 127 Stockholders, &c. v. Louisville, &c. R. R. Co. 453, 455 Stockport, &c. Water Works Co. v. Mayor, &o. of Manchester 996 Stockton V. Mechanics, &c. Sav. Bank 295, 372 Stockton & H. Ry. Co. v, Leeds, &c. Ry. Co. 284 Stockton & V. R. R. Co. u. Stock- ton 359 Stockwell V. St. Louis Merc. Co. 170 Stoddard v, Shetucket Foundry Co. 290, 403, 423 Stokes V. Lebanon, &c. Tump. Co. 136 V. N. J. Pottery Co. 504, 505, 840 Stone V. Berkshire Cong. Soc. 341, 720 V. City & County Bank 814 V. Farmers' Loan, &c. Co. 1035, 1038 V. Illinois Central R. R. Co. 1036 V. Mississippi 1008, 1011 V. Wiggin 863 V. Wisconsin 1035, 1055, 1069 Stoneham Branch R. R. Co. v. Gould 123, 139 Stoney v. American L. Ins. Co. 563, 653 Stoops V. Greeusburgh, &c. PI. R. Co. 26, 974 Story V. Furman 846 V. Jersey City, &e. PI. R. Co. 285 V. New York, &c. R. R. Co. 1001 Stout V. Sioux City, &c. R. R. Co. 935, 954, 955, 961 V. Yaeger Milling Co. 757 Stoutimore v. Clark 720 Stover V. Flack 824 Stow V. Wyse 455 Stowe V. Flagg 10, 28, 45, 50 Stoystown, &c. Turnp. Co. v. Craver 499 Strang's Case 834 Strange v. H. & T. C. R R. Co. 184, 187 Stranton Iron, &c. Co., Re 168 Strasburgh R. R. Co, v. Eohter- nacht 49, 213 Stratton v. Allen 494, 614 V. Lyons 808 Straus V. Eagle Ins. Co. 300, 335, 666 Stribbling v. Bank of the Valley 38, 89 Strickland v, Prichard 671 Stringer's Case 412, 413, 420, 533, 800, 812 Strong V. Brooklyn, &c. R. R. Co. 416 Strong V. McCagg 267 V. Wheatoa 859, 871 Stuart V. Bute 444, 515 V. Valley R. R. Co. 49, 68, 77 Studebaker, &o. Mfg. Co. v. Mont- gomery 719, 742 Sturge V. Eastern Union Ry. Co. 265, 429 Sturges V. Bank of Circleville 506, 569 V. Board of Trade of Chicago 264 V. Crowninshield 1023 V. Knapp 233 V. Stetson 272, 291 V. Vanderbilt 739, 882, 950, 966 Sturtevants v. Alton 325 Suburban Hotel Co., Re 269, 391 Sudlow V. Dutch Rhenish R. R. Co. 128 Sullivan v. Portland, &e. R. R. Co. 635 V. SulUvan Mfg. Co. 844 Sumner v. Marcy 306, 407 Sumrall v. Sun Mut. Ins. Co. 40 Supervisors of Marshall County v. Schenck 580, 583, 593 Supreme Commandery v. Ains- worth 471 Susquehanna Bridge, &c. Co. v. General Ins. Co. 332, 584 Susquehanna, &c. Turnp. Co. u. People 702 Susquehanna Canal Co. v. Bonham 884 Susquehanna Mut. Ins. Co. v. Per- rine 468, 471 Sussex R. R. Co. v. Morris & E. R. R. Co. 363 Sutherland v. Olcott 409 Sutton's Case 830 Sutton's Hospital Case 301 Suydam v. Moore 1069 Swan, Ex parte 188 V. North British Austr. Co. 188, 204, 210 Swansea Dock Co. v. Levien 455 Swartwout v. Mich. Air Line R. R. Co. 80, 89, 140, 288, 708 Swatara R. R. Co. v. Brune 403 Sweatland v. Ill, &c. Tel. Co. 509 Sweny v. Smith 123, 263, 264, 293 Sword V. Wickersham 721, 993 Sykes's Case 796 Syracuse & P. & 0. R. R. Co. v. Gere 84, 86, 91, 93 Syracuse, C. & N. Y. R. R. Co., Re 252, 255, 256 T. Taft V. Harrison 167 V. Hartford, &c. R. R. Co. 419, 428, 429 I). Ward 848 Taggart v. Western Md. R. R. Co. 71, 80, 120, 380 TABLE OP CASES. Ixvii Talbot V. Seripps 236 Talcott V. Pine Grove 1046, 1099 Talladega Ins. Co. w. Landers 40, 596 V. Peacock 332, 476 Tallmadge v. Fiehkill Iron Co. 834 Taltnadge v. No. American Coal, &c. Co. 307 Talmage v. Pell 407, 638 Tar River Nav. Co. v. Neal 711 Tarbox v. Gorman 470 Tasker v. Wallace 404 Tatem v. Wright 931 Taunton v. Eoyal Ins. Co. 400 Taunton & S. B. Tump. Co. v. Whiting 136 Tayler t-. Great Ind. Pen. Ry. Co. 188 Taylor v. Agricultural, &c. Ass. 326, 502 V. Bowker 832 V. Bruen 306 a. Chichester, &c.Ey. Co. 231,626, 628 V. Earle 394 V. Fletcher 91 V. Grand Trunk Ry. Co. 699 V. Griswold 450, 459, 460 V. Heggie 323 V. Miami Exp. Co. 113, 114, 232, 248, 246, 261, 410 V. Midland Ry. Co. 188, 204, 263 V. Rundell 444, 515 V. Taylor 757 Telegraph Co. v. Davenport 204, 207, 263 V. Texas 935 Telegraph Construction Co., Re 767, 805 Temple Grove Sera. v. Cramer 353 Tench v. Great Western Ry. Co. 697 Ten Eyck v. Delaware, &c. Canal Co. 4 Tennessee v. Sneed 1023 Tenney v. East Warren Lumber Co. 323 Terhune v. Midland R. R. Co. 908 Terrell v. Branch Bank 512 Terrett v. Taylor 5, 973 Terry v. Anderson 784, 832, 833, 1043 V. Bank of Cape Fear 793, 834, 869 V. Calnan 844, 846, 857 V. Eagle Lock Co. 250, 407, 425 V. Little 844, 870 Terwilliger v. Great Western Tel. Co. 261 Texas & St. L. E. R. Co. v. Ro- bards 356 Thames Haven Dock, &c. Co. v. Rose 553, 554 Thames Tunnel Co. v. Sheldon 68 Thatchers. West River Nat. Bank 340, 368 Thayer v. Middlesex, &c. Ins. Co. 321 Thayer v. New Eng., &c. Printing Co. 858 V. Tyler 943 Thebus v. Smiley 866, 867, 868, 869 Thigpen v. Miss. Central R. E. Co. 79 Third Av., &c. Bank v. Dimock 681 ThirdNat. Bank of Bait. U.Blake 367 V. Boyd . 368, 369, 370 Third Nat. Bank of St. Louis v. Harrison 948 Third Ref. Dutch Church's Ap- peal 224 Thomas v. Brownsville, &e. Ry. Co. 484, 487, 589, 599 V. Dakin 1, 2, 7, 8, 17, 18, 20, 21 V. Placerville, &e. Mg. Co. 944 V. West Jersey R. E. Co. 300, 625, 657, 694, 889, 1082, 1083 Thomaston Bank v. Stimpson 369 Thompson w. Abbott 913 V. Androscoggin, &c. Imp. Co. 307 V. Candor 721 V. Erie Ry. Co. 265 V. Jewell 867 V. Lambert 252, 304, 819, 882, 564, 598, 654 V. Meisser 850, 851 V. New York & Harlem E. R. Co. 358 V. Page 60, 232 V. People 883, 983 V. School District 502 V. Swoope 317, 921 V. Tliompson 218 V. Universal Salvage Co. 339 u. Waters 312, 345, 919, 921, 922, 926 Thompson's Estate, Re 343 Thomson v. Pacific R. R. Co. 11 Thorington v. Gould 584, 606 Thornburgh v. Newcastle, &c. E. R. Co. 96 Thorns v. Taw Vale Ry. &c. Co. 996 V. Travellers' Ins. Co. 629 Thornton v. Marginal Freight Ry. Co. 22, 739, 740, 988, 1072 V. Nat. Exchange Bank 640, 682 V. Wabash Ry. Co. 994 Thoroughgood's Case 96 Thorp V. WoodhuU 55, 72, 213 Thorpe v. Rutland, &c. E. E. Co. 1022, 1026 Thrasher v. Pike County E. E. Co. 45, 49, 50, 59 Tibballs v. Libby 845, 1041, 1070 Ticonic Water Power Co. v. Lang 61, 79, 143 Tiffany v. Boatman's Institution 635 Tildeii v. Young 77 Tilson V. Warwick Gas L. Co. 524 Tinkham v. Borst 760, 992 Tinsman v. Belvidere, &c. E. E. Co. 4 Ixviii TABLE OF CASES. Tippecanoe County v. Lafayette, &0. E. R. Co. 1, 261, 586, 1083 Tipton County v. Locomotive Works 906, 907 Tipton Fire Co. v. Barnheisel 261 Tisdale v. Harris 220 Titus V. Cairo & Fulton E. E. Co. 504 Todd V. Taft 214 Toledo & Ann Arbor E. E. Co. V. Johnson 974, 987 Toledo & Wabash Ey. Co. v. . Daniels 356 Toledo, Wabash, & Western E. E. Co. V. Lockhart 361 Toll Bridge Co. v. Betsworth 510 V. Osborn 374 Tom V. Methodist Ep. Church 941 Tombigbee E. K. Co. v. Kneeland 369, 920 Tome V. Parkersburgh, &c. E. E. Co. 469 Tomlin v. Tonica, &c. E. E. Co. 148, 158 Tomlinson v. Branch 904, 905, 908 V. Bricklayers' Union 538 V. Jessup 1055, 1068 Tonica & P. E. E. Co. v. Stein 79 Tooke, Ex parte 199 Topeka Bridge Co. ». Cummings 140 Topping V. Bickford 742 Totten V. Tison 431, 433 Toucey v. Bowen 856 Touche V. Metrop. Ey., &c Co. 469 Toulmin v. Copland 444 Towanda Bridge Co., Re 1050 Town V. Bank of Eiver Eaisin 970, 971 Town Council of Newark k. Elliott 319 Town of Bennington, &c. See Bennington, &c. Townsend !). Mclyer 210, 212 Townsend's Case 70 Township of Eock Creek v. Strong 580 Towson V. Havre de Grace Bank 38 Tracy v. Guthrie County Agr. Soc. 478, 502, 689, 695 V. Tallmage 638, 648, 664, 692 V. Yates 863 Travers v. Kansas Pacific E. R. Co. 700 Treadwell v. Salisbury Mfg. Co. 237, 392, 394, 448, 1083 Treasurer v. Commercial Coal Mg. Co. 214 Tredwen v. Bourne 329 Trenton Bank v. Haverstick 1062, 1053 Trenton Banking Co. v. Woodruff 511 Trenton Mut. L. & F. Ins. Co. v. McKelway 666 V. Perrine 343 Tripp V. New Metallic Pkg. Co. 409 V. Swanzey Paper Co. 477 Trippe v. Huncheon 859, 862 Trott V. Sarcliett 84 Troup's Case 686 Trowbridge v. Scudder 717 Troy & Boston E. B. Co. v. Boston, &c. Ey. Co. 1087 u. Tibbits 52, 131, 417 V. Warren 52, 63, 69 Troy & Greenfield R. E. Co. v. Newton 80, 140, 143 Troy & Rutland E. E. Co. v. Kerr 119 Troy Tump. & R. E. Co. v. Mc- Chesney 131 Trumbull County Mut. Ins. Co. u. Horner 711 Trundy v. Farrar 321 Trustees of N. C. Endowment Fund V. Satchwell 17 Trustees of Schools v. Tatman 7 Trustees of University of Ala. v. Moody 320, 781 Tuckahoe Canal Co. v. Tuckahoe &c. R. R. Co. 1018 Tucker v. City of Ealeigh 326 V. Ferguson 1014, 1076 TurnbuU v. Payson 76 Turner v. First Nat. Bank 370 V. Granger's Life, &c. Ins. Co. 814 V. North Beach Mission E. R. Co. 699 Turnpike Co. v. Illinois 314 V. State 977, 1018 Tuscaloosa Mfg. Co. v. Cox 238, 248 Tuskaloosa Scientific, &c. Ass. v. Green 928 Tuttle V. Michigan Air Line R. E. Co. 376, 614, 706 V. Walton 174, 197, 198 Twelfth St. Market Co. v. Jackson 505, 583 Twin Creek & C.^Turnp. Road Co. V. Lancaster 49 Twin Lick Oil Co. v. Marbury 489, 491, 492, 494, 495, 592, 693, 598 Tyng V. Commercial Warehouse Co. 308 Tyrell v. Cairo, &c. E. R. Co. 592, 597, 601 U. Ulster Railroad Co. v. Banbridge, &c. Ey. Co. 329, 685 Umsted v. Buskirk 297, 842 Uncas Nat. Bank a. Eith 382 Underwood v. Newport Lyceum 659, 661 i;..N. Y. &N. H. E. R. Co. 261 Union Agr. Soc. v. Gamble 232 Union Bank v. Campbell 612 V. Jacobs 804, 835, 338 Union Bank of Fla. v. Call 605 Union Bank of Georgetown t'. Laird 170, 172 TABLE OF CASES. Ixix Union Bank of Md. v. Eidgeley 320, 467 Union Banlc of So. Car. v. Wando Mfg. &c. Co, 858, 862 Union Bank of Tenn. v. State 219 Union Canal Co. v. Loyd 229 Union Cement Co. v. Noble 740 Union Central L. Ins. Co. v. Curtis 403 V. Thomas 632 Union Gold Mg. Co. v. Rooky Mt. Nat. Bank 327, 331, 478, 504, ' 584, 601, 602, 604, 6.39, 663 Union Hotel Co. v. Hersee 24, 76, 704 Union Improvement Co. v. Com- monwealth 1071 Union Iron Co. v. Pierce 877 Union Locks Co. v. Towne 119 Union Mut. F. Ins. Co v. Keyser 448, 477, 478 Union Mut. Life Ins. Co. v. Frear Stone, &c. Co. 817 V. McMillen 633 Union Nat. Bank u. Douglass 759, 760, 762, 800 V. Hunt 98, 445, 470, 663 V. Matthews 367, 634, 635 V. Miller 949 Union Pacific R. R. Co. v. Burling- ton, &c. R. R. Co. 929, 105 V. Credit Mobilier 275, 593 V. Hall 1097, 1099 V. United States 412 Union Pass. Ey. Co. v. Philadelphia 1016 Union Turnp. Co. ». Jenkins 131 Union Water Co. v. Murphy's Flat, &c. Co. 661, 663, 681 United Hebrew Ben. Ass. \i. Ben- shimol 1071 United Society v. Eagle Bank 55, 107 United Society of Shakers v. Un- derwood 540 United States v. Amedy 1052 V. Baltimore & Ohio R. R. Co. 6, 702 V. City Bank of Columbus 506, 507 !). Cutts 174 V. Fox 5, 317, 923, 1054 V. Insurance Companies 725, 920 V. Johns 40 V. Knox 855 V. San Jacinto Tin Co. 226 United States Bank v. Stearns 39, 745 United States Express Co. v. Lucas 692 United States Ins. Co. v. Shriver 514 United States L. Ins. Co. v. Adams 629 United States Mortgage Co. v. Gross 620, 924 United States Rolling Stock Co. v. Atlantic, &c. R. R. Co. 492, 494, 497, 598 United States Trust Co. v. Brady 12 United States Trust Co. v. Lee 924 Unity Ins. Co. «. Cram 28, 29, 711 Universal Life Ins. Co. v. Binford 837 University v. People 1014, 1016 V. Rouse 1016 University of Ala. v. Moody 320 V. Winston 4 University of Maryland v. Wil- liams 971, 1013 Unthank v. Henry County Turnp. Co. 158 Upper Miss. Trans. Co. v. Whit- taker 941 Upton V. Burnham 827 V. Englehart 94, 99, 106, 788, 814 V, Hansbrough 86, 723, 795, 817 V. Jackson 723, 795 V. Nat. Bank 367 17. Tribilcock 95, 106, 131, 723, 795, 814, 815, 840 Utica Ins. Co. v. Bloodgood 638 V. CadweU 638 V. Kip 638 V. Scott 332 V. Toledo Ins. Co. 496 Utley V. Clark-Gardner, &c. Mg. Co. 631 V, Donaldson 613 V. Union Tool Co. 28, 32,722 Vail V. Hamilton 333, 452, 457 Valley Bank v. Ladies', &c. Sewing Soc. 970 Valpy, Ex parte 554 Van Aernara v. McCune 697 Vanatta v. State Bank 692, 693 Vance v. Erie Ry. Co. 697 0. Phoenix Ins. Co. 527, 532 Van Cott V. Van Brunt 402, 403, 796, 797 Vandall v. South San Francisco Dock Co. 300 Vandenburgh v. Broadway Ry. Co. 450 Van Doren v. Olden 400 Van Dyck v. McQuade 373 Vane v. Cobbold 105 Van Hook v. Whitlock 866, 867 Van Leuven v. First Nat. Bank 370 Van Ness v. Fisher . 391 Van Norman v. Central Car, &c. Co. 424 V. Circuit Judge 219 Van Riper, Ex parte 847 Vansands v. Middlesex County Bank 197 Vansant v. Roberts 317, 340 Van Weel v. Winston 539, 542 Van Wickle v. Camden, &c. R. R. Co. 308 Ixx TABLE OP CASES. Vater v. Lewis 720 Vawter v. Ohio, &c. E, E. Co. 149 Veazie v. Mayo 1026 Veeder v. Baker 877 V. Mudgett 730 VeiUer v. Brown 830, 861 Venable v. Ebenezer Bap. Cliurch 724 Venango Nat. Bank v. Taylor 773 Vermont v. Society for Propag. Gospel 919 Vermont & Canada E. E. Co. v. Vermont C. R. E. Co. 590, 657, 775 Vermont Central E. E. Co. v. Clayea 26, 74, 403 Vernon Society v. Hills 605 Verplauck v. Mercantile Ins. Co. 112, 995, 997 Vick V. Lane 297, 298 V. La Eochelle 816, 846, 863 Vicksburg, Siireveport, & T. E. E. Co. I'. McKean 74, 96 Victoria, &c. Building Society, Se 687 Victory Webb Printing, &c. Co. v. Beeclier 877 Vidal V. Girard's Executors 318, 650, 680 Viele V. Wells 856 Vigers v. Pike 279 Vinas v. Merchants', &c. Ins. Co. 8 Vincennes University v. Indiana 19 Vincent w. Nantucket 406 Vintners' Co. v. Passey 467 Vinton's Appeal 487 Virginia & Maryland Steam Nav. Co. V. United States 341 Virginia & Truckee E. E. Co. v. Elliott 356 Vogle V. New Granada Canal, &o. Co. 1053 Von Glahn v. De Eossett 991, 993 Von Hoffman v. City of Quincy 1023 Von Schmidt v. Huntington 396 Vose V. Grant 765 Vowell V. Thompson 457 Vredenburg v. Behan 717 Vreeland v. N. J. Stone Co. 68, 78, 94, 105 W. Wabash, &c. Ey. Co. v. Ham 911, 913, 914 Waddill V. Ala., &c. E. E. Co. 374 Wagner v. Meety 906 Waite & Windham County Mg. Co. 605 Wakefield v. Eargo 860 Wakeman v. Dalley 541 Waldo V. Chicago, St. Paul, &c. E. E. Co. 102, 104, 373, 374 V. Portland 593 Wales V. Stetson 308 Walker v. Bartlett 175, 827 Walker v. Continental Ins. Co. 943 V. Detroit, &c. Ey. Co. 191, 215 V. Devereaux 27, 56, 66, 247 V. Fleming 607 V. Mobile, &e. E. E. Co. 65, 97, 98, 100, 105 V. Ogden 128 V. Eeister 808, 841 V. South Eastern Ey. Co. 698 Wallace v. Long Island E. E. Co. 240 V. Loomis 13, 722 Wallamet Falls Canal, &e. Co. v. Kittridge 964, 967, 971 Wallingford Mfg. Co. v. Fox 51 Wallis's Case 70 Wain V. Bank of North America 333 Walser v. Memphis, &c. Ey. Co. 872 Walsh V. Sexton 219 V. Trustees of N. Y., &c. Bridge 20 Walter A. Wood Mowing-Maehine Co. V. Caldwell 345, 626, 632 Walters's Case 217, 602 Waltham Bank v. Waltham 219 Walton's Case 602, 644, 676 Walworth v. Bracket 32, 722 Walworth County Bank v. Farmers' L. & T. Co. 504, 594, 602 Wannell v. Kern 445, 470 Ward V. Combe 441 V. Farwell 982, 1040 V. Griswoldville Mfg. Co. 792 V. Johnson 335, 366, 469, 661 V. Society of Attorneys 283 Ward's Case 69, 70 Wardell v. Union Pacific R. E. Co. 484, 487, 489, 491 Wardrobe v. Cal. Stage Co. 699 Ware v. Bazemore 236 V. Grand Junction Water Co. 282, 283 V. Eegent's Canal Co. 996, 997, 1000 Warner v. Beers 2, 17, 21 V. Mower 453, 456, 461, 770 Warren v. Davenport F. Ins. Co. 225 V. King 430 V. Mobile, &c. E. E. Co. 912 Warren Mfg. Co. v. JEtna Ins. Co. 940 Waseca County Bank v. McKenna 231 Washer v. AUensville, &c. Tump. Co. 158 Washington & Baltimore Tump. Co. V. Maryland 983 Washington Bank v. Lewis 514 Washington Bridge Co. v. State 1020 Washington University v. Rouse 1016 Waterbury v. Merchants' Union Exp. Co. 7, 249, 266, 267 Waterford, W., & W. Ey. Co. v. Dalbiac 140 Waterhouse v. Jamieson 99, 810 Waterman v. Troy, &c. E. E. Co. 418, 428 TABLE OF CASES. Ixxi Water Valley Mfg. Co. v. Seaman 104 Watson V. Crandall 545 V. Earl Cbarlemont 100 V. Mercer 1043 V. Spratley 218, 220 Watts's Appeal 250, 252, 332, 355, 592, 598 Waukon & M. K. R. Co. ». Dwyer 55, 131,145 WaynesvilleNat. Bank u. Irons 511, 512, 513 Wear v. Jacksonville, &c. R. R. Co. 89 Weaver v. Barden 183, 187, 214 Webb V. Comm'rs of Heme Bay 648 V. Earle 429 ». Graniteville Mfg. Co. 181 V. Manchester, &o. Ry. Co. 308 V. Ridgley 1071 V. Smith 509 Weber v. Fickey 217, 644, 861, 869 Webster o. Turner 972 V. Upton 131, 160, 173, 751, 817 Weckler v. First Nat. Bank 300, 368 Weed V. Little Falls, &c. R. R. Co. 252 V. Snow 638 Weetjen v. Vibbard 233 Wehrman v. Reakirt 827, 856 Weight V. Liverpool, &c. Ins. Co. 943 Weigley v. Coal Oil Co. 853 Weikersheim's Case 824 Weiss V. Mauch Chunk Iron Co. 59, 853 Weld V. May 7 Welland Canal Co. v. Hathaway 720, 743 Welles V. Cowles 218 WeUs V. Northern Pac. Ry. Co. 1080 V. Oregon Ry., &c. Co. 15, 479, 1080 e. Rahway Rubber Co. 498 V. Rodgers 145 Welsh V. St. Paul, &o. R. R. Co. 912 Wendel v. State 305 Wert w. Crawfordsville & A. Turnp. Co. 96 Wesson v. Washburn Iron Co. 996 West V. Carolina L. Ins. Co. 974 V. Madison County Agr. Board 332 West's Appeal 646 West Boston Sav. Bank v. Thomp- son 514 West Branch, &c. Canal Co.'s Ap- peal 187, 212 West Chester, &c. R. R. Co. v. Jackson 423, 428, 432, 433 West River Bridge Co. .;. Dix 1025, 1048, 1049 West St. Louis Sav. Bank w. Shaw- nee County Bank 400, 485, 506, 557, 570 West Winsted Sav. Bank v. Ford 719, 721 West Wisconsin Ry. Co. v. Super- visors 1014, 1059 Westerfleld v. Rady 504 Western v. Genesee Mut. Ins. Co. 845, 920 Western Bank v. Mills 638 Western Bank of Mo. v. Gilstrap 321, 405, 500, 502 Western Bank of Scotland v. Addle 102, 697 V. Tallman 402 Western Cottage Organ Co. v. Red- dish 305, 306 Western Md. R. R. Co. v. Franklin Bank 567 Western N. C. R. R. Co. v. RolUns 994, 1067 Western Penn. R. R. Co.'s Appeal 735, 736 Western R. R. Co. v. Nolan 233 Western Screw, &c. Co. v. Cousley 523, 524 Western Transportation Co. v. Scheu 1053 Western Union R. R. Co. v. Smith 908, 911 Western Union Tel. Co. v. Axtell 1037 V. Burlington, &c. Ry. Co. 695 V. Davenport 204, 207, 263 V. Eyser 696, 699 V. Hamilton 807 V. Mayer 930 V. Rich 355 V. Texas 935 V. Union Pac. Ry. Co. 20, 695 Weston V. Bear River, &c.Mg. Co. 195, 196 w. Hunt 4 Weston's Case 159, 167, 169, 216, 826, 828 Wetherbee v. Baker 795, 796, 838 Wetmore v. St. Paul, &c. R. B. Co. 226 Wetumpka & Coosa R. R. Co. v. Bingham 24 Weyer & Second Nat. Bank 170 Weymouth v, Penobscot Log Driv- ing Co. 1091 V. Washington, &c. R. R. Co. 944 Whaley Bridge, &c. Co. v. Green 520 Wheatley v. Westminster, &c. Coal Co. 1102 Wheeler, iJe 427,460 V. Essex Pub. R. Board 666 V. Faurot 825, 851, 861 V. Miller 55, 835, 859 V. San Francisco & A. B. R. Co. 360, 361 v. Walker 77 Wheeling v. Mayor 244 Wheelock v. Kost 722, 773, 821, 824 Wheless v. Second Nat. Bank 698 Whitcomb v. Fowle 766 Ixxii TABLE OF CASES. White V. Brownell 464 V. Campbell 714, 720, 988 V. Carmarthea, &c. Ey. Co. 246, " 261 V. Coventry 711 V. Franklin Bank 691, 693 V. Howard 317, 620, 638, 921, 923, 928 V. Ross 711 ». Schuyler 214 V. State 37, 478, 1052 V. Syracuse, &c. E. E. Co. 384, 386 V. Vermont, &c. R. E. Co. 325 White's Bank «. Toledo, &o. Ins. Co. 202, 306 White's Creek Turnp. Co. v. David- son County 986, 1067 White HaU & P. E. R. Co. v. Myers 79 Whitehead w. Buffalo &L. H. E. E. Co. 942 White Mountains E. R. Co. v. East- man " 189, 140, 142, 288 Whiteside v. United States 613 White Water Valley Canal Co. v. Boden 39, 620 V. Vallette 304, 818, 319 Whitewright v^ Stimpson 836 Whitfield V. South Eastern Ry. Co. 673, 697 Whitford v. Laidler 320 Whiting V. Crandall 545 Whitman, &c. Mg. Co. v. Baker 666, 670 Whitney v. First Nat. Bank 870, 508, • 666 V. Mayo 246 V. Peay 626, 691 V. South Paris Mfg. Go. 476 V. Wyman 524, 627 Whitney Arms Co. v. Barlow 627, 651, 659, 665, 877 Whittemore v. Gibbs 220 Whittenton Mills v. Upton 398 Whittlesey v. Delaney 840 V. Frantz 116, 341, 838 Whitwell V. Warner 596, 601, 757, 770, 834 Wickersham v. Chicago Zinc Co. 514 WickUflfe V. Owings 937 Wiggin V. First Free Will, &c. Church 453, 455 Wight V. Shelby E. E. Co. 69, 74, 78, 96 Wilbur V. Lynde 491 V. Stockholders 793, 834 Wilby V. West Cornwall Ry. Co. 361 Wilcox V. Bickel 236 V. Toledo, &c. R. E. Co. 720 Wild V. Bank of Passamaquoddy 506, 560 Wiles V. Suydam 844, 850, 877 Wiley ». First Nat. Bank 370, 508 Wiley V. Starbuck ' 637 Wilkie V. Rochester, &c. E. R. Co. 560 Wilkins v. Thome 248, 260 Wilkinson v. Delaware &c. R. K. Co. 954 V. Gold Mg. Co. 67 V. Providence Bank 210 Willamette Falls Canal, &c. Co. x,. Williams 941 Willamette Freighting Co. v. Stan- nus 84, 142, 157, 389 Willcocks, Ex parte 457, 458 Williams v. Bank of Michigan 19, 720, 748 V. Boice 799 V. Cheney 632, 724, 742 V. Cresswell 11, 845, 920, 946 V. Halliard 526, 535, 537 V. Hanna 861 V. Lowe 122, 197 V. McDonald 631 V. Mechanics' Bank 195 V. Missouri, K., &c. R. E. Co. 961 V. Parker 429 v. Planters' Ins. Co. 698 V. Prince of Wales, &c. Ins. Co. 446 V. Savage Mfg. Co. 118, 114 V. St. George's Harbor Co. 624 V. Traphagen 834 V. Union Bank 21, 38, 39 V. Western Union Tel. Co. 272, 411,412,418,425,426 WilUams's Case- 289, 824, 832 WilUamson, Ex parte 828, 552, 687 V. Eokomo BIdg., &c. Ass. 721, 745. V. New Jersey, &c. R. R. Co. 238 WiUis V. Fry 569 WiUiston v. Michigan S., &c. R. E. Co. 248, 428, 431 Wills V. Murray 456, 462 Wilmarth v. Crawford 304 Wilmer v. Atlanta, &c. Air Line Ey. Co. 957 Wilmington & Ealeigh R. E. Co. V. Reid 1002, 1016 Wilmington, Charlotte, & Ruther- ford R. R. Co. V. Thompson 711 Wilson V. Baker 341 V. Bank of Montgomery County 427 V. Birkenhead, &c. Ry. Co. 159 V. Central Bridge Co. 892, 467 V. Chesapeake, &c. R. R. Co. 861 V. Furness Ry. Co. 854, 358 V. Gaines 893 V. Miers 892, 480 V. Pittsburgh &.Youghiogheny Coal Co. 858,859 a. Proprietors of Central Bridge 971 V. Salamanca 909 V. Tesson 1071, 1072 TABLE OF CASES. Ixxiii Wilson V. West Hartlepool, &e. Co. 594 V. Wills Valley K. R. Co. 147, 380 V. Wilson 616 Wilson's Case 565 Wilson County v. Nat. Bank 948 Wilson Sewing Maeh. Co. v. Spears 742 Wiltbank's Appeal 439, 440 Winch V. Birkenhead, &c. Ry. Co. 248, 261, 394, 889 Winchester v. Baltimore, &c. R. R. Co. 514 Wincock v. Turpin 866 Windham Prov. Inst. v. Sprague 862, 864 Windsor v. McVeigh 938 Winfield «. Hudson 825 Winona, &c. R. R. Co. v. Blake 1035 Winsor, Ex parte 147 Winter v. Baker 539, 765 V. Belmont Mg. Co. 183, 187 V. Muscogee R. R. Co. 119, 157, 381 Winton v. Little 640 Wintringham v. Rosenthal 810 Wisconsin Teleph. Co. u. Oshkosh 33 Wiswall ij. Greenville, &c. Plank R. Co. 259, 874 WisweU V. Starr 855 Withers v. Buckley 1001 Witter V. Mississippi, &c. R. B. Co. 119, 121, 381 Witts V. Steere 441 Wolff. Goddard 321 Wonson v. Fenno 214 Wontner v. Shairp 107, 140, 543, 892 Wood V. Bedford, &o. R. R. Co. 889 V. Coosa, Sac. R. R. Co. 71, 74, 77, 644, 707, 712 V. Dummer 297, 539, 749, 761, 759, 781 V. Jefferson County Bank 76 V. Whelen 323, 484, 594 Wood's Case 82 Wood & Brown's Case 684 Wood Hydraulic, &c. Mg. Co. v. King 500, 920 Woodfork v. Union Bank 381, 795 Woodhouse v. Crescent Mut. Ins. Co. 204 Woodman v. York, &c. R. R. Co. 684 Woodruff V. Erie Ry. Co. 364, 657, 1087 V. McDonald 68 V. TrapnaU 786, 787 Woodruff's Estate, Re 441 Woods V. Figaniere 7 WooUaston's Case 122 Worcester v. Essex Bridge Co. 471 V. Norwich, &c. R. R. Co. 892, 1060, 1072 V. Western R. R. Co. 1076 Worcester & N. R. R. Co. v. Hinds 140 Worcester Corn Exch. Co., Re 331, 687 Worcester Med. Inst. v. Harding 719 Worcester Tump. Co. v. Willard 136 Workingmen's Banking Co. v. Rau- tenberg 640 Workingmen's Bldg., &c. Ass. v. Coleman 705 Works V. Junction R. R. Co. 859 Worrall v. Judson 171, 827 Worth, Ex parte 102 Woven Tape Skirt Co., Re 990 Wright V. Bundy 500 V. McCormack 842, 856, 870 V. Merchants' Nat. Bank 840 V. Oroville Mg. Co. 243, 451, 477 V. Petrie 760 V. Pipe Line Co. 659, 663 V. Vermont, &c. R. R. Co. 418, 428 Wright's Appeal 569, 730 Wright's Case 831 WyUe V. Northampton Nat. Bank 370 Wyman v. American Powder Co. 212 V. Hallowell & Augusta Bank 782 Wynn Hall Coal Co., Re 554 Wynne v. Price 175, 828 Wythe V. Myers 937 Yates V. Van De Bogert 309, 564 Yeaton v. Bank of Old Dominion 1074 Yellow Jacket, &c. Mg. Co. v. Stevenson 595 Yerkes v. National Bank of Port Jervis 370, 506 York & Cumberland R. R. Co. v. Ritchie 123, 503 V. Winans 1083 York & No. Midland Ry. Co. v. Hudson 483, 485, 493 V. Regina 1091 Youghiogeny Shaft Co. v. Evans 834 Young V. Bank of Alexandria 39 V. Rosenbaum 854 Youngman v. Elmira, &c. R. R. Co. 1088 Z. Zabriskie v. Cleveland, &c. R. R. Co. 246, 400, 456, 598, 612, 642, 648, 664 V. Hackensack, &c. R. R. Co. 250, 276, 382, 383, 384, 385, 614, 1008, 1021, 1046, 1058, 1059, 1060, 1072 Zimmer v. State 904, 910, 1017 Zinn V. Mendel 539, 765 Zirkel v. Joliet Opera House Co. 112, 795 Zottman v. San Francisco 652, 687, 687, 688 Zulueta's Claim 111, 689, 690 THE LAW PEIYATE CORPORATIONS. THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. CHAPTER I. THE FORMATION OF A CORPORATIOK § 1. Definition of a Corporation. — A corporation was de- scribed by Chief Justice Marshall, in the Dartmouth College Case,^ as " an artificial being, invisible, intangible, and exist- ing only in contemplation of law." A corporation has also been designated a legal entity, a creature of the law, a legal institution, a fictitious or political person. These and simi- lar definitions have received the approval of maAy eminent authorities.^ According to Kyd, a corporation is " a collection of many individuals united into one body, under a special denomina- tion, having perpetual succession under an artificial form, and vested by the policy of the law with the capacity of act- ing in several respects as an individual, particularly of tak- ing and granting property, of contracting obligations, and of suing and being sued, of enjoying privileges and immunities 1 Dartmouth College v. Wood- "Van Santvoord, 3d N. Y. 208, 218; ward, 4 Wheat. 518, 636. Thompson v. Waters, 25 Mich. 214, 2 For example, see Head ». Prov- 223, 224; State v. Milwaukee, &c. idenoe Ins. Co., 2 Cranoh, 127, 167; R. R. Co., 45 Wis. 579, 592; Brice Bank of United States v. Deveaux, on Ultra Vires, 1; Angell & Ames 5 Cranch, 61. 88, per Mar.shall, C. J. ; on Corp. , § 1 ; Dillon on Mun. Corp., Ohio, &o. R. R. Co. v. Wheeler, 1 § 9 a; Civil Code of Louisiana, Black, 286, 295, per Taney, C. J. ; § 418 ; Civil Code of California, Tippecanoe County u. Lafayette, &c. § 283; Code of Georgia, §§ 1651, R. R. Co., 50 Ind. 97, 108; Railroad 1670; and see infra, § 1071. Com'rs V. Portland, &c. R. R. Co., Blackstone defined a corporation 63 Me. 269, 278; Thomas v. Dakin, as " a franchise." 1 Bl. Com. 123. 22 Wend. 73, 104, 107; Merrick v. See also 2 Kent's Com. 267, 268. VOL. I. — 1 § 1 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 2 in common, and of exercising a variety of political rights, more or less extensive according to the design of its institu- tion, or the powers conferred upon it, either at the time of its creation or any subsequent period of its existence." ^ This definition is not inconsistent with that given by Chief Justice Marshall, when correctly understood. Kyd describes a corporation as a collection of many individuals authorized to act as if they were one person. Chief Justice Marshall, on the other hand, treats the collection of individuals constitut- ing the corporation as a united body, and personifies it, while he considers the individuals who together compose this body merely as component parts. It is apparent that both defini- tions describe the same thing regarded from different points of view. While a corporation may, from one point of view, be con- sidered as an entity without regard to the corporators who compose it, the fact remains self-evident that a corporation is not in reality a person or a thing distinct from its constituent parts. The word " corporation " is but a collective name for the corporators or members who compose an incorporated association ; and where it is said that a corporation is itself a person, or being, or creature, this must be understood in a figurative sense only. The conception of a number of individuals as a corporate or collective entity occurs in the earliest stages of human de- velopment, and is essential to many of the most ordinary processes of thought. Thus, the existence of tribes, village communities, families, clans, and nations implies a conception ^ 1 Kyd on Corporations, 13. See 124, 143-145, and authorities there also Thomas «. Dakin, 22 Wend. 9, quoted; Railway Co. v. Allerton, 69; Gelpcke v. Blake, 19 Iowa, 263, 18 Wall. 233, 235, per Justice Brad- 268, per Lowe, J.; People v. As- ley. " Private corporations are but sessors of Watertown, 1 Hill, 616, associatures of individuals united 620, per Bronson, J.; De Bow v. for some common purpose, and per- People, 1 Denio, 9, 15; Hightower mitted by the law to use a common V. Thornton, 8 Ga. 486, per Lump- name and to change its members kin, J. ; Payne v. Bullard, 23 Miss, without a dissolution of the as- 90; Dartmouth College v. Wood- sociation," per Justice Field, in ward, 4 Wheat. 667, per Story, J. ; Baltimore, .&c. R. R. Co. v. Fifth^ Warner v. Beers, 23 Wend. 103, 122- Baptist Chuich, 108 U. S. 317, 830.' 8 THE FORMATION OP A COBPORATION. § 2 of these several bodies of individuals as entities having cor- porate rights and attributes. An ordinary copartnership or firm is constantly treated as a united or corporate body iji the actual transaction of business, though it is not recognize4 in that light in the procedure of the courts of law. So, in numberless other instances, associations which are not legally incorporated are considered as personified entities, acting as a unit and in one name ; for example, political parties, societies, committees, courts. A legally constituted corporation is ordinarily treated at law, as well as in the transaction of ordinary business, as a distinct entity or person, without regard to its membership. In most cases this is a just as well as convenient means of working out the rights of the real persons interested ; how- ever, it is essential to a clear understanding of many impor- tant branches of the law of corporations to bear in mind distinctly, that the existence of a corporation independently of its shareholders is a fiction ; and that the rights and duties of an incorporated association are in reality the rights and duties of the persons who compose it, and not of an imaginary being.i § 2. Different Kinds of Corporations. — Aggregate and Sole. — The word " corporation " has been applied to various widely dissimilar classes of institutions. Thus, certain corporations, called corporations aggregate, are composed of many mem- bers ; while others, called corporations sole, consist of a single person each.^ The dignitaries of the Church in England are > See infra, §§ 227 et seq. by Zitelmann (published in Stettin, What a corporation really is pre- Jan. 5, 1873) ; and in briefer form, sents a question of fact, and not of see Taylor on Corporations, §§ 1-9. law, and the solution of the question ^ Overseers of the Poor v. Sears, must be reached through the per- 22 Pick. 122, 125-129, per Shaw, ceptions, rather than by abstract C. J. reasoning. Yet the question has All the shares in a corporation given rise to a vast amount of fruit- aggregate whose shares are transfer- less metaphysical discussion, both able may become vested in a single among the civil law and common corporator. Under these circum- law writers. For a full collection stances, the corporation in legal of the civil law writers, see an es- contemplation retains its original say entitled " Juristische Personen," character as a corporation aggre- § 3 THE LAW OF PEIVATB OOEPOEATIONS. 4 often cited as examples of corporations sole.^ The same term has been applied in Massachusetts to a minister seised of par- sonage lands to himself and his successors, in right of the parish.^ The King, the Governor of a State, or any other public officer who is invested with any of the attributes of a corporation by reason of his official position, is in this respect a corporation sole.^ § 3. Private and Public Corporations. — By another classifi- cation corporations have been divided into public corporations and private corporations. The difference between these two classes of corporations is radical, and hence they are in many instances governed by widely different principles of law. Private corporations are associations formed by the voluntary agreement of their members, such as banking, railroad, and manufacturing companies. Public corporations are not vol- untary associations at all, and there is no contractual relation between the corporators who compose them ; ^ they are merely government institutions, created by law, for the administration of the public affairs of the community. States, counties, and municipalities are examples of public corporations.^ gate. The several shares are treated * Infra, § 24. as remaining distinct, and may at ^ Dillon on Mun. Corp., §§ 19- any time be redistributed by the 24; Dartmouth College v. Wood- sole owner. Infra, § 989. ward, 4 Wheat. 518, 668, 669, per A private banker doing business Justice Story; Bonaparte v. Cam- under the banking laws of New York den, &c. R. R. Co., 1 Baldw. is not a corporation in any sense of 205, 222; Rundle e. Delaware, &o. the word. Codd v. Rathbone, 19 Canal Co., 1 Wall. Jr. 275, 290, N. Y. 37; Bank of Havana v. Ma- 291; Ten Eyck v. Delaware, &c. gee, 20 N. Y. 355; Hallett v. Har- Canal Co., 18 K. J. L. 200; Tins- rower, 33 Barb. 537. man v. Belvidere, &c. R. R. Co., 2 1 Kyd. on Corp., 20; 1 Bl. Com. Dutch. 148; City of Louisvillft ». 469; 2 Kent's Com. 273; Ford v. Universityof Louisville, 15 B.Monr. Harington, L. R. 5 C. P. 282. 642; Cleaveland v. Stewart, 2 Ga. 2 Weston V. Hunt, 2 Mass. 500; 283. Compare University of Ala- First Parish in Brunswick v. Dun- bama v. Winston, 5 Stew. & P. ning, 7 Mass. 445, 447. (9 Ala.) 17; McKim v. Odom, 3 s Kyd on Corp., 20, 27, 28; 1 Bland Ch. 407, 417. In State of Bl. Com. 479 ; Polk v. Plummer, 2 Georgia v. Atkins, 35 Ga. 315, it Humph. 500, 506; Governor v. Al- was held that the State was not a len, 8 Humph. 176; Jansen v. Os- corporation within the meaning of trander, 1 Cowen, 670, 679. an internal revenue law apjplicable 5 THE FORMATION OP A COBPORATION. § 4 The fact that part, or even all, of the shares in a corpora- tion are held by the State, does not necessarily render it a public corporation. Whether a corporation be public or pri- vate depends wholly upon its organization. Shares in a cor- poration may be held by a State in the same manner as by a private individual. This has been decided repeatedly with regard to various State banks. A State may undoubtedly establish a bank as a government agency subject to govern- ment control, thus giving it the characteristics of a public corporation, unless prohibited by the Constitution ; but if a corporation is formed -by the State with transferable shares, for the purpose of carrying on the banking business in the same manner as a private corporation, it must be classed as a private corporation in name as well as in fact.^ § 4. Religious, Charitable, and Civil Corporations. — Private corporations have been subdivided into ecclesiastical or re- ligious corporations, eleemosynary or charitable corporations, and civil corporations. Religious corporations are those which are formed for the advancement of religion, or the administration of church property for religious purposes. Abbeys and monasteries, in former times, and the various incorporated churches now in existence in the United States, are of this class.^ The distinguishing feature of charitable corporations is, that they are formed for the administration of charitable trusts, and not for the profit of the corporators themselves ; for example, corporations formed for the management of free hospitals and asylums for the relief of the poor, insane, blind, or other- wise helpless.* Colleges and academies founded for the administration of private donations are governed by the same principles of law, and are ordinarily classed under the same to persons and cnrporadons. See er's Bank of Georgia, 9 Wheat. 904, also Alabama Certificates, 12 Op. 907. Infra, § 35. Atty..-Gen. 176, 180; United States " Kyd on Corp. 22-25; 2 Kent's t>. Railroad Co., 17 Wall. 328. Com- Com. 274; Terrett v. Taylor, 9 pare United States v. Fox, 94 U. S. Cranch, 43, 46. 315; 8. c. 52 N. Y. 530. » Kyd. on Corp. 25-27; 1 Bl. 1 Bank of United States v. Plant- Com. 471; 2 Kent's Com. 274. § 6 THE LA"W" OP PBIVATE CORPORATIONS. 6 head.i A charitable corporation is merely a trustee or agent selected by the donor of the charity for the purpose of ad- ministering funds given for charitable purposes, and the ben- eficiaries of this trust are frequently the public, or parties outside of the corporation. The principles of law applicable to charitable corporations differ, on this account, in many re- spects, from those which apply to ordinary business corpora- tions. The term " civil corporations " applies to all those incorporated associations which are formed for the temporal benefit of their members, such as railroad companies, manu- facturing companies, banks, clubs, and other associations of a similar character. § 5. The associations falling within any one of the sev- eral classes which have been enumerated often differ greatly in their character and constitution. No well-defined dividing line can be drawn by which corporations of one class can be distinguished from those of another class ; and sometimes the distinctive features of different classes of corporations are joined in one and the same association. The real nature of a corporation, in every case, depends upon the charter or articles of association under which it is formed, and must be determined by reference thereto ; whether the association should be termed a public, or private, or religious, or chari- table, or civil corporation, is simply a question regarding the meaning of those words. § 6. Quasi Corporations. — Associations and government institutions possessing only a portion of the attributes which distinguish ordinary private or public corporations have some- times been denominated quasi corporations. Towns and other political divisions, school districts, boards of commissioners, overseers, or trustees of the poor, etc., hav- ing authority to act and bring suit as united bodies without regard to their membership for the time being, are quasi cor- porations of a public character.^ Individual public officers 1 Kyd on Corp. 25, 26, 28; 2 nett, L. R. 5 C. P. 262, 272. Corn- Kent's Com. 274; Dartmouth Col- pare 1 Bl. Com. 471. lege V. Woodward, 4 Wheat. 518, " Kyd on Corp. 29; 2 Kent's 640, 681. See also Durant v. Ken- Com. 278; Denton v. Jackson, 2 THE FORMATION OF A CORPORATION. §7 having authority to sue, in their official capacities, upon con- tracts made with their predecessors in office, are examples of quasi corporations sole.^ Joint-stock companies may be cited as quasi corporations of a private character. They are asso- ciations having some of the features of an ordinary common law copartnership, and some of the features of a private cor- poration. Their constitution varies greatly, and they may be found of every possible variety, from an ordinary copartner- ship to a corporation in the strictest sense of the word. Their real organization and character must in each case be determined by reference to the laws and articles of agreement under which they are formed : whether they are to be called copartnerships, or joint-stock companies, or corporations, is solely a question of definition.^ § 7. G-eneral Nature of a Private Business Corporation. — This treatise will be confined to the law of private, civil cor- porations. The various associations of this general descrip- Johns. Ch. 320, 325; North Hemp- stead V. Hempstead, 2 Wend. 109, 134 ; Jackson v. Hartwell, 8 Johns. 830; Rouse v. Moore, 18 Johns. 407; Jansen v. Ostrander, 1 Co wen, 670; Grant v. Fancher, 5 Co wen, 309 ; Riddle v. Proprietors of Locks, &c., 7 Mass. 187; Damon v. Gran- by, 2 Pick. 345, 352 ; School District in Rumford v. Wood, 13 Mass. 193; Trustees of Schools v. Tatman, 13 111. 27; Governor v. Gridley, Walker Ch. (1 Miss.) 328; Carmichael v. Trustees of School Lands, 3 How. Ch. (4 Miss.) 84; Commis.sioners of Roads V. McPherson, 1 Spear, 218; Justices of Cumberland v. Arm- strong, 3 Dev. L. 284 ; Dean v. Da- vis, 51 Cal. 406; Levy Court v. Coroner, 2 Wall. 501 ; Cole v. Fire Engine Co., 12 R. I. 202 ; Slaughter V. Mobile County, 73 Ala. 134; Law- rence County V. Chattaroi R. R. Co., 81 Ky. 225. Compare Brown v. South Kennebec Agricultural So- ciety, 47 Me. 275; Weld v. May, 9 Cush. 181 ; Jefts v. York, 10 Cush. 392; Commonwealth v. Green, 4 Whart. 531; State v. Towers, 38 Ohio St. 54; Gardner ». Board of Health, 10 N. Y. 409. 1 Jansen v. Ostrander, 1 Cowen, 670; The Governor v. Allen, 8 Humph. 176. 2 See Liverpool Insurance Co. v. Massachusetts, 10 Wall. 566 ; Maltz V. American Express Co., 1 Flip. 611; Dinsmore v. Philadelphia, &c. R. R. Co. (U. S. C. C), 11 Phila. 483; Leonardville Bank v. Willard, 25 N. Y. 574 ; Waterbury v. Merchants' Union Express Co., 50 Barb. 157; 8. c. 3 Abb. Pr. n. s. 163; Thomas V. Dakin, 22 Wend. 9 ; De Bow v. People, 1 Denio, 9; School District V. Insurance Co., 103 U. S. 707; National Bank of Schuylerville v. Van Dewarker, 74 N. Y. 234; Woods V. Figaniere, 3 Roberts, 609 ; Oakes V. Turquand, L. R. 2 H. L. 325. See infra, §§ 18, 969. § 7 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COKPOEATIONS. 8 tion vary greatly in character and constitution. Hence it follows that no detailed description can be framed which would apply to all such companies with accuracy. But the general nature of an ordinary business corporation may be ascertained by comparing such an association with an associ- ation formed for similar purposes, but not incorporated, — namely, an ordinary business copartnership. ^ ' A trading corporation and a trading copartnership are in many respects alike. Each is an association formed by agree- ment of its members for the sake of pecuniary gain. In the one case, the objects of the company and the amount of its capital are set forth in a charter or articles of association ; in the other case, the same purposes are attained by means of articles of copartnership.^ But, while a copartnership is the result of an agreement resting wholly upon the general laws of contracts and agency for its validity, the agreement by which a private corporation is formed is of such a nature that it cannot be entered into and carried into effect lawfully, unless authorized by an act of the legislature.^ The forma- tion of a corporation is prohibited by the common law in the absence of an enabling act of the legislature, or, in England, a charter from the King. Partnerships, as well as joint-stock companies and corpora- tions, are treated as collective bodies in ordinary business transactions. By the common law, however, an unincorpor- ated association like a firm is not recognized as a united body having collective rights and duties, but only the individual members of the association and their individual rights and duties are considered. A corporation, on the other hand, is recognized by its corporate name, as an association having 1 See Thomas r. Dakin, 22 Wend, difference consists in this: the for- 88, 89, 'per Co wen J. mer are authorized by the general ^ Infra, Chapters II., VI. law among natural persons, exercis- 8 Infra, Chapter IX. § 715. See ing their ordinary powers; the latter, also § 628 et seq. In Thomas v. Dar by a special authority, usually, if kin, 22 Wend. 109, Cowen, J., said: not necessarily, emanating from the "Both partnerships and private cor- legislature, and confemng extraor- porations are conventional, so far as dinary privileges." See also Pratt the members are concerned. The ». Pratt, 33 Conn. 456. 9 THE FORMATION OF A COEPOEATION. § 7 collective or corporate rights and duties. The courts of law (as distinguished from the courts of equity) recognize an incorporated association in its corporate capacity only : they ignore the fact that a corporation is composed of shareholders having rights and duties as between themselves. For these reasons a corporation can sue its members and be sued by them at law as a collective body ; but the rights of the sev- eral shareholders growing out of their membership in the company can, as a rule, be enforced only in the courts of equity.^ It is true that in equity also a corporation is ordi- narily treated as an entity, without regard to the several members who compose it ; for this, under ordinary circum- stances, is a just as well as convenient method of enfor- cing and adjusting the rights of the real parties interested. But this is not always the case ; and it may be stated as a general rule, that a court of equity will recognize the true nature and constitution of a corporation whenever this becomes necessary in order that full justice may be done to the members of the company, or those who have rights' against it.^ '' The members of a partnership, as a rule, are jointly liable for the debts of the firm. The members of a corporation are ordinarily not liable to creditors at all. At law the creditors of a corporation can proceed against the association only in its corporate capacity, and can reach only such assets as stand legally in the corporate name ; in equity, however, all the assets of a corporation, whether legal or equitable, are con- sidered to be impliedly pledged to creditors as security for their claims.^ It is a general rule applicable to all associations, whether incorporated or not, that a majority of the shareholders or members are impliedly authorized to bind the whole associa- tion by their vote while acting in the manner and for the purposes originally agreed upon.* The ordinary business of 1 Infra, § 227 et seq. ; also §§ 1011, « Infra, Chapter X. § 759 et seq. 1012. * Infra, Chapter VII. Part I., 2 Infra, Chapter V. §227 et seq., beginning § 454. See also § 621 Chapter X. § 798 et seq. et seq. § 8 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 10 a corporation is managed on its behalf, and in its name, by particular agents, selected by vote of the shareholders. On the other hand, every act and every contract of a copartner- ship is, in legal contemplation, the act or contract of the individual members of the firm. Partnerships are ordinarily composed of comparatively few members, and the relationship existing between the several partners is one of special trust and confidence. Each indi- vidual member of an ordinary copartnership is impliedly constituted agent of the other members in carrying on the common business, and the rights and powers of the several members cannot be transferred without the consent of all. This is not the rule in case of a corporation. Corporations are often composed of a large number of shareholders, who have no acquaintance with each other, and each shareholdcF is entitled to transfer his shares, together with the rights of membership which they represent, without first obtaining the consent of the other members. ^ The several shareholders in a corporation have no implied authority to act as agents for each other, or for the corporation; but certain officers or agents are selected, by vote, to act on behalf, of the whole association and in the corporate name.^ § 8. By 'VT'hat Authority Corporations may be formed. — Under the common law of England and the United States a corporation cannot be formed, like a partnership, merely by a contract between the individuals composing it. The right of forming a corporation and of acting in a corporate capacity must be treated as a franchise, or special privilege, which may not be assumed without a grant of authority from some governing power.^ In England tlie right of forming a corporation may be granted either bv the King alone or by act of Parliament. The authority of the King to charter a corporation rests on prescription ; * and in former times the same power seems to 1 Infra, §§ 163-165. 472; State v. Bradford, 32 Vt. 50, s Infra, § 483. 53, jier Kedfield, J. ; Stowe t'. Flagge, 8 Infra, §§ 628-634; also Chapter 72 111. 397, 401. IX., beginning § 715; 1 Bl. Com. < Kyd on Corp. 44. tl THE FOEMATION OF A COEPORATION. § 9 have been exercised by the lesser feudal lords within their respective demesnes.^ In the United States, where written constitutions define the powers of the several branches of the government, the power of chartering corporations belongs to the legislature only.^ It is a power which belongs to the legislature, unless expressly taken away by the Constitution, and is incidental to the general power of making laws for the welfare of the State.^ § 9. Of the Power of Congress to charter Corporations. — Congress has power to grant a charter of incorporation when- ever this is an appropriate measure for carrying out any of the authorized purposes of the Federal government.'* The power of granting corporate franchises is not given to Congress in express terms by the Constitution, but it belongs to Congress as an incident to the powers expressly granted. Whether Congress can charter a corporation in any particular case, therefore, depends wholly upon the constitutionality of the ultimate object to be attained, and the fact that the forma- tion of a corporation is really adapted to effect this object. If the object to be attained is within the authorized purposes of the Federal government, and the formation of a corporation is really a means of attaining this object, it is clear that the courts cannot presume to inquire into the necessity or the policy of the action of the legislature.^ 1 Kyd on Corp. 42. ality of the charter of the Bank of 2 McKim V. Odom, 3 Bland Ch. North America, in McCullough v. 407, 417 ; Franklin Bridge Co. v. Maryland, supra ; for example, the Wood, 14 Ga. 80. National Banking Acts, and the acts * Briscoe v. Bank of Kentucky, incorporating the Pacific Railroad 11 Pet. 257; Bell v. Bank of Nash- Companies. See irifra, §§964-967; ville. Peck (Tenn.), 269; Bank of Congress may charter a savings Chenango v. Brown, 26 N. Y. 467. bank in the District of Columbia, * McCullough V. Maryland, 4 and the corporation so formed may Wheat. 316; Osborn v. Bank of by the comity of the States trans- United States, 9 Wheat. 738; Thorn- act business throughout the Union, son V. Pacific R. R. Co., 9 Wall. Hadley w. Freedman's Saving Bank, 579, 588; Farmers', &c. Nat. Bank 2 Tenn. Ch. 122, 126; Williams v. V. Bearing, 91 U. S. 29. Cresswell, 51 Miss. 817, 822. Congress has passed incorporation 6 McCullough v. Maryland, 4 laws of great importance since the Wheat. 316, 423. Compare Thom- decision in favor of the constitution- son v. Pacific R. R. Co. , 9 WaU. 588. § 10 THE LAW OP PEIVATB CORPORATIONS. 12 § 10. Constitutional Limitations upon the Fo-wers of the State Legislatures. — In many of the States the legislature is pro- hibited by constitutional provision from granting corporate franchises except in accordance with certain prescribed rules. Thus, it is provided, in many instances, that no charter of incor- poration shall be granted by special act, and that corporations shall be formed only in accordance with general laws.^ It is clear that, under a constitutional limitation of this description, the legislature would have no power to legalize the existence of a corporation formed without proper authority, by passing a special act ratifying the claim of corporate franchises.^ In Ohio the Supreme Court held, under a constitutional pro- vision that " the General Assembly shall pass no special act conferring corporate powers," that a special act, giving the purchasers under a foreclosure sale of the property of a railroad company authority to organize and form a corporation with the same rights and franchises as belonged to the corporation whose property was taken, was unconstitutional and void.^ Under a similar provision of the Constitution of Nebraska, it was held that an act authorizing a particular school district to issue bonds for building a schoolhouse was unconstitutional.* Under a provision of the Constitution of Iowa prohibiting the legislature from passing any special or local law " for the incorporation of cities and towns," it was decided that the legislature could not enact a special law amending the charter of a city.^ A similar rule has been applied in other States.^ 1 Under the Constitution of New be cured. Central, &o. Ass. v. Gold York the legislature has discre- Life Ins. Co., 70 Ala. 120. tionary power to charter certain ' Atkinson v. Marietta, &c. K. R. classes of corporations by special Co., 15 Ohio St. 21. See infra, act, although general incorporation § 904. laws for that purpose be in force. * School Districts. Insurance Co., People V. Bowen, 21 N. Y. 517; 30 103 U. S. 707; Clegg v. School Dis- Barb. 24; United States Trust Co. trict, 8 Neb. 178; State v. Cincin- V. Brady, 20 Barb. 119; Hosier v. nati, 20 Ohio St. 18. Hilton, 15 Barb. 657. ^ Ex parte Fritz, 9 Iowa, 30; 2 Oroville, &c. R. R. Co, v. Via- Town of McGregor v. Baylis, 19 mas County, 37 Cal. 354. But an Iowa, 43. irregularity in the organization of a ' San Francisco v. Spring Valley corporation under a general law may W. W. Co., 48 Cal. 493. 13 THE FORMATION OF A COEPOKATION. § 12 § 11. On the other hand, it was held by the Supreme Court of Minnesota that a provision of the Constitution declaring that " no corporations shall be formed under special acts ex- cept for municipal purposes " would not prevent the legisla- ture from extending the duration of corporate franchises previously granted to a company for a limited period of time,^ or from altering the charter of a company incorporated as a mutual insurance company with authority to issue stock poli- cies, so as to render it a stock company exclusively.^ In a case before the Supreme Court of the United States it was held that a similar prohibition of the Constitution of Alabama would not prevent the legislature of that State from passing an act authorizing a railroad company to change its name and to purchase the railroad and franchises of another company.* § 12. The line of distinction between an alteration of the charter of a corporation and a change involving an entire re- organization and the formation of a new company, is entirely conventional. Strictly speaking, every alteration implies the formation of a corporation differing from that which existed before ; but it would not be termed the formation or creation of a corporation in the ordinary use of language. A grant of property to a corporation, or of franchises which may be ac- cepted and exercised without altering the contract of the shareholders,* could certainly not with propriety be called the creation of a corporation. Hence in Southern Pacific Railroad Co. v. Orton,^ Sawyer, J., said : " The only pro- hibitory words are, that corporations of the class in question ' shall not be ceeated by special act.' The word ' create ' has a clear, well-settled, and well-understood signification. It means to bring into being, to cause to exist, to produce, to make, etc. To my apprehension, it appears to be one thing to create or bring into being a corporation, and quite another to deal with it as an existing entity, a person, after it is 1 Colton ». Mississippi, &o. Boom 146. Compare Jones w. Habersham, Co., 22 Minn. 372. 107 U. S. 175, 188; Hazlett v. But- 2 St. Paul Fire, &c. Ins. Co. v. ler, 84 Ind. 230. Allis, 24 Minn. 75. * Infra, §§ 399, 407. 3 Wallace v. Loomis, 97 U. S. « 6 Sawyer, 157, 186. § 12 THE LAW OF PKIVATE CORPORATIONS. 14 created, by regulating its intercourse, relations, and acts as to other existing persons, natural and artificial. . . . The crea- tion of the being with capacity to receive grants is one thing ; the granting of other privileges and immunities which it has the capacity to receive when created, is another." The question under consideration is simply as to the pur- pose and meaning of a constitutional prohibition ; it is a question of fact, and cannot be determined by abstract rea- soning. The purpose of a constitutional prohibition against the creation of corporations by special law is evidently to render the formation of corporations convenient and speedy, to secure uniformity in the law and equality of rights, and also to prevent the legislature from corruptly or improvi- dently granting special franchises to particular individuals at the expense of the community in general. A prohibi- tion from creating corporations by special act, undoubtedly, does not in terms prohibit the legislature from passing a special law altering the charter of an existing corporation. But it is plain that a constitutional provision cannot be avoided and practically annulled by a subterfuge. A spe- cial law altering the charter of an existing corporation, and practically changing it, must therefore be deemed in violation of a constitutional prohibition against the creation of cor- porations by special act. If this were not so, organizations formed under the general laws might be treated merely as the rough material out of which corporations might after- wards be fashioned at pleasure, under special acts of the legislature, and the constitutional prohibition would become an empty form.^ However, a special act of the legislature regulating an existing corporation, or granting to it new privileges, without altering its character or affecting the charter contract, would not be in violation of the letter nor of the spirit of a constitutional prohibition of this description.^ 1 See Ex parte Fritz, 9 Iowa, 30; pare Southern Pacific R. R. Co. i;. San Francisco v. Spring Valley Orton, 6 Sawy. 157, 186. W. W. Co., 48 Cal. 493, 515; over- 2 Southern Pacific R. R. Co. v. ruling California State Tel. Co. v. Orton, 6 Sawy. 157. Alta Tel. Co., 22 Cal. 398. Com- 15 THE FOEMATION OP A COEPOEATION. § 12 Accordingly, it was held by the Court of Appeals of New York that a law authorizing a certain insurance company to deposit with the superintendent of the insurance depart- ment a fund for the security of a certain class of policy- holders was valid, notwithstanding a prohibition against the creatioi^ of corporations by special act ; it was nothing more than a law regulating an existing corporation.^ It is impos- sible to lay down a definite rule for determining what laws are within a prohibition of this description, and what not. Each case depends on its own peculiar circumstances. Similar considerations apply in determining the effect of a constitutional provision against a " grant of corporate powers " by special act. Every grant of franchises to an incorporated association is, strictly speaking, a grant of corporate powers ; for the .franchises thus granted must be exercised by the grantees in a corporate capacity, and therefore enlarge their corporate powers. On the other hand, no grant of franchises to an unincorporated association constitutes a grant of corpo- rate powers, unless the franchises are to be exercised by the grantees in a corporate capacity, that is, by the association as a body, without regard to the particular members for the time being composing it.^ The purpose of a constitutional prohi- bition against " grants of corporate powers " by special acts is evidently similar to that of a provision against the creation of corporations by special acts. It means that the legislature shall not grant the power to form a corporation by special act, and this includes a prohibition against practically forming a new corporation by altering a corporation previously in ex- istence. But it does not mean that the legislature shall not pass special laws regulating the affairs of corporations, or graiit rights and privileges which may be exercised without a departure from their existing charters. 1 Atty.-Gen. ». North America ^ Compare State v. Stormont, 24 Life Ins. Co., 82 N. Y. 172. An Kans. 686; Gilmore v. Norton, 10 act changing the name of a corpora- Kans. 504; Ex parte Frazer, 54 Cal. tion is not the grant of a private 94 ; San Francisco v. Spring Valley- charter or special privilege. Wells, W. W. Co., 48 Cal. 493, 515. Fargo, & Co. v. Oregon Ry., &o. Co., 8 Sawy. 600. § 14 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 16 § 13. Prohibitions against Special and Local Laws. — Whether an act of incorporation be a special or local act, or a general law within the meaning of a constitutional prohibition against special legislation, depends in part upon the purposes which the act is intended to accomplish. A law is not necessarily within the prohibition because its application is to a limited class, or to portions only of the State, provided there be no discrimination in favor of any part of the community, and the act be general in its application so far as the circum- stances of the case permit. Thus, a law regulating a certain class of corporations would be general, although corpora- tions of that class could carry on their business only in a particular place in the State.^ In lie New York Elevated R. R. Co.,^ it was held that a law applicable to existing ele- vated railroad companies was not a prohibited private or local law, although there was but one elevated railroad company in existence at the passage of the act. Under a constitution providing that every act of the legis- lature shall embrace but one subject, which shall be described in the title, an act incorporating a company and providing various regulations for its government is valid, although en- titled merely as an act to incorporate the company.^ § 14. In some of the States, it has been provided by constitution that the legislature shall pass no act of incor- poration unless with the consent of at least two thirds of each house of the legislature. Under a provision of this de- scription, the Supreme Court of Michigan held that a gen- eral incorporation law was unconstitutional, although passed with the assent of two thirds of each house, because it was the intention of the framers of the Constitution that the legis- lature should remain directly responsible to the people for each and every act of incorporation.* This view, however, ^ Atty.-Gen. v. McArthur, 38 ^ Green v. Graves, 1 Douglas Mich. 204. (Mich.), 351; Southworth v. Pal- 2 Re New York Elevated R. R. myra, &c. R. R. Co., 2 Mich. 287; Co., 70 N. Y. 327; s. c. 8 Abb. contra. Falconer v. Campbell, 2 Mc- N. C. 434; 9 Hun, 303. Lean, 195. In Green v. Graves, the ^ Montgomery Mutual, &c. Ass. Supreme Court of Michigan con- V. Robinson, 69 Ala. 413. curred in the opinion expressed by 17 THE FOKMATION OF A COBPORATIOIT. § 15 seems not to be based upon sound reasoning, and a different conclusion was reached in New York in the construction of a similar constitutional prohibition.^ The legislature of a State cannot incorporate an association formed for a purpose prohibited by the Constitution of the United States. Thus, it has been held that a grant of cor- porate franchises by a State to an association formed for the purpose of aiding the rebellion was in violation of the Constitution, and therefore invalid.^ § 15. Delegation of the Power to charter Corporations. — Power to grant charters of incorporation may be conferred by Parliament upon any person, since Parliament is not re- strained by constitutional limitations. It is held also that the King alone can license another to grant corporate franchises, the grant in such case being considered the King's own act, upon the principle that quifacitper aliumfaeit per se? In the United States, other considerations must be borne in mind. " One of the settled maxims of constitutional law is, that the power conferred upon the legislature to make laws cannot be delegated by that department to any other body or authority. Where the sovereign power of the State has located the authority, there it must remain." * The prin- ciple that delegata potestas non potest delegari applies in all cases where the special fitness of the trustee or agent exer- cising the power is material, or where a discretion must be used. It seems, therefore, that a general power to confer corporate franchises cannot be delegated by the legislature to any other agent.^ McLean, J., in Falconer v. Camp- ruling People ». Morris, 13 Wend. bell, that the legislature might char- 325. ter any number of corporations by ^ Trustees of Endowment Fund a single act. v. Satchwell, 71 N. C. Ill ; Cbicora I Thomas v. Datin, 22 Wend. 9, Co. v. Crews, 6 Rich. (S. C.) 243. 76, 111, per Nelson, C. J.,, and » Bl. Com. 474 ; Kyd on Corp. Cowen, J.; Warner v. Beers, 28 50 ; Angell & Ames on Corp. 74. Wend. 103, 125. As to the con- * Cooley's Constitutional Limita- struction of this provision of the tions, 116. Constitution of New York, see De * Compare Franklin Bridge Co. Bow!). People, IDenio, 9; Purdy j;. v. Wood, 14 Ga. 80, 83; Bank of People, 4 Hill, 384; 2 Hill, 31, over- Chenango v. Brown, 26 N. Y. 467. VOL. I. — 2 § 16 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 18 However, -where the legislature has enacted that corpora- tions may be formed upon compliance with certain conditions, it is no objection that ministerial duties, such as the issuing of a certificate or charter, must be performed by some officer before the incorporation takes effect.^ Such officer may be required first to exercise his judgment whether the corpora- tion proposed to be formed falls within the provisions of the general law or not ; but he has no right to refuse an applica- tion made in compliance with the provisions of the statute ; ^ and if he should refuse to act when called upon in a proper case, a writ of mandamus may be obtained to compel him to perform his duty.* § 16. In the case of the New York Elevated Railroad Com- pany, the Court of Appeals of New York held that an act for the incorporation of elevated and underground railroad's was not unconstitutional because it conferred on certain commis- sioners the power to determine the necessity of such rail- ways, to fix the routes upon which they should be located, and to prescribe the plans for their construction. Earl, J., de- livering the opinion, said : " The act rests upon the legislative will, and in no way depends for its vitality upon the action of the commissioners. Corporations organized under the act derive their franchises from the legislature, and in no proper sense from the commissioners. The commissioners perform The Kegents of the University of 16 Mo. 88; In re Medical College, New York are invested by law with 3 Whart. 445, 456 ; In re Deveaux, a discretionary power to establish 54 Ga, 673. The provision of the colleges according to certain pre- New York statute requiring the ap- scribed rules. - This law has been proval of a justice of the Supreme frequently acted upon, and has been Court before filing certain certifl- recognized as valid. Per Cowen, J. , cates of incorporation, does not make in Thomas v. Dakin, 22 Wend. 110. such approval, when obtained, con- Neither Columbia College, nor any elusive, but the Secretary of State of the colleges incorporated by the may still refuse to file the certificate regents, have authority to charter if it is not in accordance with the other colleges. Medical Institution requirements of the law. People v. V. Patterson, 1 Denio, 61. Nelson, 46 N. Y. 477; 11 Abb. Pr. 1 Franklin Bridge Co. v. Wood, n. 8. 106; 10 Id. 200. 14Ga. 80, 84; Greeneville, &c. R. R. » In re Spring Valley W. W. Co. V. Johnson, 8 Baxter, 332. Co., 17 Cal. 136; Franklin Bridge 2 Keyser v. Trustees of Bremen, Co. v. Wood, 14 Ga. 80, 84. 19 THE FOKMATION OF A COEPOEATION. § 18 no legislative acts ; they enact no laws ; they simply perform administrative acts in carrying the law into effect and apply- ing it."' The powers of the commissioners in this case were in the nature of police powers ; the right of the legislature to confer these powers was based upon the same ground as the right to invest overseers and other executive officers with discretionary powers in guarding public interests and watch- ing over the safety and welfare of the State. § 17. The maxim that the legislature cannot delegate its authority must not be understood as prohibiting the formation of municipal corporations with powers of local government. Usage in this country and in England, from time immemorial, has established this practice so firmly, that the constitutional maxim must be taken as impliedly qualified to this extent.^ However, the powers delegated to municipalities under this custom relate to matters of local government only, and do not include the power to grant charters of incorporation to private companies. This power could certainly not be exer- cised in the absence of an express grant of authority.^ Congress has authority, under Article TV- of the Constitu- tion, to make all needful rules and regulations respecting the Territories. This clause authorizes Congress to organize Territorial governments having full legislative powers, in- cluding the power to charter corporations.* § 18. What constitutes a Grant of Corporate Franchises. — No certain forms are necessary to a grant of corporate fran- chises, unless required by the Constitution. Any expression showing an intention on the part of the legislature to confer the right to exercise corporate powers is sufficient, and this intention may be deduced from the whole of the legislative act. The use of the word " incorporate," or a similar expres- sion, is not necessary. Thus, the statute chartering the Ar- 1 Re New York Elevated R. R. * Vincennes University v. Indi- Go.,70N. Y. 327, 343. ana, 14 How. 270; Williams v. * Cooley's Constitutional Limita- Bank of Michigan, 7 Wend. 539. tions, 118. By act of Congress, Territorial gov- * Kyd on Corp. 46, 47; Grant ernments can charter corporations on Corp. 12; Cuddon v. Eastwick, only through general laws. R. S. 1 Salk. 192. U. S. (1874), § 1889. § 18 THE LAW OF PRITATE GOEPOEATIONS. 20 kansas State Bank contained no express words incorporating any particular persons, but provided that tlie management of the bank should be under a given number of directors, to be chosen by the legislature, and conferred the usual banking powers upon them. This was held to incorporate the di- rectors, inasmuch as they could exercise the powers conferred npon them only in a corporate capacity. ^ The real character of an association does not depend upon the name by which it is called. In Thomas v. Dakin,^ Cowen, J., said : " It has been impossible for me to see the force of the argument, that, because the legislature have constantly avoided to call these associations, or any of their machinery, a oorporation, therefore we cannot adjudge them to be so. If they have the attributes of corporations, if they are so in the nature of things, we can no more refuse to regard them as such than we could refuse to acknowledge John or George to be natural persons, because the legislature may, in making provisions for their benefit, have been pleased to designate them as belonging to some other species." For this reason it was decided by the Supreme Courts of the United States and of the State of Massachusetts that a company formed in England under acts of Parliament invest- ing it with corporate franchises was a corporation within the meaning of a law enacted in Massachusetts, although the acts of Parliament expressly provided that they should not be construed to incorporate the company. The provision in the acts of Parliament declaring that they should not be con- strued to incorporate the company was contradictory to the other provisions, which actually did invest the company with 1 Mahoney o. Bank of Arkansas, York, &c. Bridge, 96 K Y. 427 ; 4 Ark. 620. See also Western Kyd on Corp. 62; Conservators of Union Tel. Co. v. Union Pacific River Tone v. AsU, 10 B. & C. 349; Ry. Co., 1 McCrary, 581; Common- Denton v. Jackson, 2 Johns. Ch. wealth V. West Chester R. R. Co., 320 ; North Hempstead v. Hemp- 3 Grant's Cas. 200; Delaware Di- stead, 2 Wend. 109; Commissioners vision Canal Co. v. Commonwealth, of Bath v. Boyd, 1 Ired. L. 194; 50 Pa. St. 399 ; Dean v. Davis, 51 Bow v. Allentown, 34 N. H. 351. Cal. 406 ; Dunn v. University, 9 Or. ^ Thomas v. Dakin, 22 Wend. 9, 357; Walsh v. Trustees of New 103. 21 THE POEMATION OF A COKPOEATION. § 20 the attributes of a corporation. The effect of this provisioa might perhaps be to alter the meauing of the word " incorpo- rate" in English law, but it did not change the real nature of the company. It certainly could not impose a rule for the construction of statutes passed by a foreign state.^ § 19. The intention of the legislature to confer corporate franchises is essential to an act of incorporation, and no pre- sumption should be allowed in favor of the grant. Thus, where a statute provided that, if any association of citizens should thereafter be formed for the purpose of banking, every member thereof should be individually and personally liable for the debts of the association, it was held that this did not constitute an association formed under the act a corT poration ; and that the only effect of the act was to guard against associations, the members of which attempted to pro- tect themselves against personal liability by expressly stipu- lating against it.^ So, a grant of the privilege to raise money by lottery was held not to incorporate the grantees for that purpose.^ § 20. Ratification by the Legislature of a Claim of Corporate Franchises. — ■- The existence of a corporation formed without legislative authority may be legalized by the subsequent ab- sent of the legislature. For this purpose it is not necessary that an act be passed investing the association with corpo- rate franchises by express terms ; but it is sufficient if the legislature by statute recognizes, and thereby ratifies, the franchises which have been claimed.* Thus a statute an- nexing other territory " to the town of A," by implication makes it a town if it was not a town before.^ A statute ' Liverpool Ins. Co. v. Massa- Hill, 501; Shelton v. Banks, 10 Ghusetts, 10 Wall. 566; 100 Mass. Gray, 401. 531 ; see also People v. Assessors of * Kanawha Coal Co. v. Eanawha, Watertown, 1 Hill, 620; Thomas v. &e. Coal Co., 7 Blatohf. 391; Peo- Dakin, 22 Wend. 9, 69; Warner v. pie v. Farnham, 35 111. 562; Wil- Beers, 23 Wend. 103. liams ». Union Bank, 2 Humph. 2 Myers v. Irwin, 2 S. & K. 339 ; Society for the Propagation of 368. the Gospel v. Pawlet, 4 Pet. 480; ' Gregory v. Shelby County, 2 McDougald v. Bellamy, 18 Ga. 412; Met. (Ky.) 589. See also Proprie- People v. Perrin, 56 Cal. 345. tors of Southold, &e. v. Horton, 6 * Bowv. AUentown,34N. H.351. § 21 THE LAW OP PBIVATB COBPOEATIONS. 22 amending the charter of a railroad company legalizes the sub- sequent existence of the company, though it had originally been formed in violation of the law.^ However, no greater effect can be attributed to a statute than appears to have been intended by the legislature en- acting it. A mere recital in an act of the existence of a company claiming the right to exercise corporate franchises cannot be construed to legalize the claim, unless the context shows that this was intended.^ It must appear that the legislature intended that the association should have the right of acting in a corporate capacity. Such subsequent ratification may not only legalize the existence of a corporation formed without authority of law, and authorize the association to act in a corporate capacity thereafter, but it may also cure the illegality of corporate acts performed before the act of ratification was passed, and render such acts as valid and binding as if authority to perform them had been previously granted by the legis- lature.^ § 21. Acceptance of the Charter. — A charter of incorpora- tion is not merely an enabling law passed by the legislature ; it has been held that a charter or act of incorporation is intended to operate as a grant of franchises in the same man- ner as a grant from a private individual. For these rea- sons, it follows that a grant of corporate franchises does not \become effective and binding until accepted by the grantees. No rights can be claimed under a charter until after it has been accepted by the grantees.* If the grantees of a charter refuse to accept it, and still undertake to exercise corporate powers, a proceeding of quo warranto will lie.^ The offer of a charter of incorporation by the State remains open for a 1 McAuley v. Columbus, &c. R. 503; Illinois Grand Trunk R. R. Co. R. Co. , 83 111. 848. v. Cook, 29 HI. 287 ; Goodrich ». Rey- 2 Green v. Seymour, 3 Sandf. Ch. nolds, 81 111. 490. See infra, § 631. 285; Thornton v. Marginal Freight * Green v. Seymour, 3 Sandf. Ch. Co., 123 Mass. 82. 285, 291 ; compare Lyons ». Orange, 8 St. Louis R. R. Co. v. North- &c. R. R. Co., 82 Md. 18, 29. western St. Louis Ry. Co., 2 Mo. ^ Thompson ». New York, &c. App. 69; Basshor v. Dressell, 34 Md. R. R. Co., 3 Sandf. Ch. 626. 23 THE POKMATION OF A CORPOBATION, § 23 reasonable time only, and if not accepted within a reasonable time its legal effect expires.^ After a charter has been accepted by the grantees, it is in many instances treated as embodying an irrevocable grant or contract under the protection of the Constitution of the United States.^ § 22. A charter must be accepted as it is offered by the legislature, and no terms can be imposed.^ The rule was stated by Lord Tenterden as follows : "A charter must be accepted or rejected in toto, unless there should appear an intention on the part of the crown that the body to whom the charter was given should have the liberty and power to accept in part and reject in part." * Upon the same principle, a charter can be accepted only by those to whom it is offered. If it appears to be the intention of the legislature that all the grantees shall accept, a part only of the grantees can acquire no rights by accepting. Thus, where a charter was granted to the mayor, aldermen, and common-councilmen, it was held that the mayor and aldermen alone could not accept the charter.^ § 23. 'What is a sufficient Acceptance. — No particular form of acceptance is necessary ; but any act unequivocally show- ing an intention to accept the charter is sufficient.® Thus, if the grantees of a charter proceed to form a corporation, and exercise corporate powers, that will in general be sufficient ; for the assumption of corporate powers would be unauthor- ized if there were no intention to accept the franchises granted. Upon the same principle, it has been held that corporate action under an amendment to a charter is pre- sumptive evidence that the amendment was accepted.'' If a 1 State V. Bull, 16 Conn. 179, « Bank of United States v. Dan- 191. dridge, 12 Wheat. 64,71; Coving- 2 Infra, § 1025. ton v. Covington, &c. Bridge Co., ' Lyons v. Orange, &c. R. R. Co., 10 Bush, 69 ; Smead v. Indianapo- 32 Md. 18, 29; Rex v. Ameiy, 1 T. Us, &o. R. R. Co., 11 Ind. 104. R. 589. ' Bank of United States v. Dan- * Rex V. Westwood, 2 Dow & CI. dridge, 12 Wheat. 64, 71; Penobscot 21; s. c. 7 Bing. 1, 90. Boom Co. v. Lamson, 16 Me. 224; 6 Rex V. Amery, 1 T. R. 589. School District v. Gibbs, 2 Cush. §■ 24 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 24 particular charter is granted after having been applied for, acceptance may be presumed from such previous applica- tion.^ It would seem that no acceptance would be required in such case, since the consent of the grantees was given in advance. § 24. The Necessity of an Agreement between the Corpora- tors. — The acceptance of the franchises conferred by a charter of incorporation is not alone sufficient to consti- tute the grantees of the charter a corporation. The for- mation of a private corporation involves the creation of a contractual relation between the individuals composing it The agreement out of which this contractual relation arises may in many cases be implied, but it is in all cases essen- tial to the existence of a private corporation or joint-stock company.* It is therefore not strictly correct to say that a private corporation is " created " by an act of the legislature. It is impossible in the nature of things to form a private corpora- tion without the consent of the corporators, and the legisla- ture has not the power to create that consent.^ Nor does the legislature intend, by granting a charter, to constitute the grantees a corporation without their concurrence. The object of a charter is merely to confer upon the grantees the right or franchise of forming a corporation, and of acting in 39; Middlesex Husbandmen, &c. v. Husbandmen, etc. v. Davis, 3 Mete. Davis, 3 Mete. (Mass.) 133, 137; (Mass.) 138; Smead v. Indianapolis, Ameriscoggin Bridge Co. v. Bragg, &c. R. R. Co., 11 Ind. 104; Newton 11 N. H. 102; Wetumpka & C. R.R. v. Carbery, 5 Cranch C. C. 632 ; Per- Co. V. Bingham, 5 Ala. 657 ; Palfrey kins v. Sanders, 56 Miss. 733. V. Paulding, 7 La. Ann. 363 ; Ban- " The character of this contract- gor, O. &M. R. R. Co. v. Smith, 47 ual relation between the shareholders Me. 34 ; Sampson v. Bowdoinham of a corporation and the agreement Mill Co., 36 Me. 78, 81 ; Bank of out of which it arises will be consid- Manchester v. Allen, 11 Vt. 302, ered in detail hereafter. See Chapter 307; Bank of United States v. Ly- II., beginning with § 43. man, 20 Vt. 666; 8. c. 1 Blatchf. * Lauman v. Lebanon Valley R. 297; McKay v. Beard, 20 S. Car. R. Co., 30 Pa. St. 46; Richmond 156. Compare Lyons t). Orange, &c. Factory Ass^ v. Clarke, 61 Me. 358; R. R. Co., 32 Md. 18. Union Hotel Co. ». Hersee, 15 Hun, ' Atlanta v. Gate City Gaslight 871 ; Gardner v. Hamilton Mut. Ins. Co., 71 Ga. 106, 117; Middlesex Co., 33 N. Y. 42L /»i^a, § 716. 25 THE FORMATION OP A CORPORATION. § 25 a corporate capacity, or, in other words, to legalize the sub- sequent acts of the corporators.^ These principles have no application to public or municipal corporations. Municipalities are not voluntary associations ; they are political subdivisions created by the legislature in the exercise of its powers of civil government, for the con- venient administration of the affairs of the community. No agreement or consent of the inhabitants of a district is necessary in order to constitute it a township, or county, and its government remains entirely subject to legislative control.* § 25. How this Agreement may be entered into. — The agreement by which a private corporation is created may be entered into in various ways. No particular form is re- quired unless expressly prescribed by statute. Ordinarily a simple acceptance of the charter is sufficient to indicate an agreement on tlie part of the grantees to form a corporation, according to its provisions; under the general incorpora- tion laws, a subscription for shares is ordinarily all that is required.^ While no person can be made a member of a private corporation without his consent, the necessary consent may often be implied. Thus, the majority of an unincorporated association, whose purpose is the formation of a corporation, are impliedly authorized to accept a grant of corporate fran- chises, and form a corporation under it, in the name of all the associates.* So it has been held that a majority of share- holders in an existing corporation may, in some instances, ' "That a man may refuse a corporations, see in/ra, Chapter XV., grant, whether from the government beginning with § 1024. or an individual, seems a principle ^ 1 Dillon on Municipal Corpora- too clear to requi' e the support of tions, § 29 et seq. ; Dartmouth Col- authorities." Per Parker, C. J. , in lege ». Woodward, 4 Wheat. 518, Ellis V. Marshall, 2 Mass. 269, 277. 668, 669; supra, § 3; infra, § 1026. See also Dartmouth College v. Wood- * Infra, §§ 43-55. ward, 4 Wheat. 518, 683, 684; Beaty * St. Paul Division v. Brown, 11 V. Knowler, 4 Pet. 152, 167 ; Grant on Minn. 356, 360 ; and compare Shortz Corporations, 18. With regard to v. Unangst, 3 W. & S. 45, 52, 53 ; the legislative powers which the Commonwealth v. CuUen, 13 Pa. St. States may exercise over private 133. Compare infra, §§ 47-50. § 26 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 26 adopt an amendment to tlie charter under which the com- pany was formed.! It is to be observed, also, that after a charter has been ac- cepted by the majority of an association, or if it was granted in pursuance of an application publicly made by the majority on behalf of the whole company, a presumption often arises that all acquiesce who do not express their dissent.^ If the majority have acted without authority under these circum- stances, the dissenting members should, without delay, make known their dissent, and restrain eveiy attempt to act under the charter.^ § 26. Conditions Precedent to Incorporation under a Special Charter. — Whether the grantees of a charter shall be entitled to form a corporation and exercise corporate powers, after a simple acceptance of their charter, or only after the perform- ance of certain conditions precedent, necessarily depends upon the term^ of the grant.* If not provided to the con- trary, the incorporation will take effect as soon as the charter has been accepted ; and it has been held that, even though a particular mode of acceptance be directed, as by filing a certificate, a failure to comply is not decisive. "It is the fact of acceptance that binds the company, and the certifi- cate is merely evidence of the fact." ^ Accordingly, it has been held that, under a charter pro- viding that the grantees, and such other persons as may be associated with them, " shall be, and they are hereby, incor- porated," the grantees are authorized to form a corporation, and exercise corporate powers, without having taken associ- ates or appointed officers.^ So, a grant of a charter to one, 1 See infra, § 407. 24 How. 278; Hughes v. Parker, 20 " Infra, § 603. N. H. 58; Stoops v. Greensburgh » Ferris B. Strong, 3 Edw. Ch. PlankRoadCo., lOInd.47; Judahw. 127; Owen b. Purdy, 12 Ohio St. 73, American Live Stock Ins. Co.,4 Ind. 79. Infra, § 610. 333; Rathbone v. Tioga Nav. Co., * See Fire Department ». Kip, 2 W. & S. 74, 79 ; Vermont Central 10 Wend. 267. R. R. Co. v. Clayes, 21 Vt. 30. See 5 Cincinnati, H. & D. R. R. Co. Minor v. Mechanics' Bank, 1 Pet. 46, V. Cole, 29 Ohio St. 126. 63; Perkins v. Sanders, 56 Miss. 733, « Frost V. Frostburg Coal Co., 739; State v. Sibley, 25 Minn. 387. 27 THE FORMATION OF A OOEPORATION. § 27 with liberty to take associates, will invest the sole grantee with all the corporate franchises, if this appear to be the in- tention of the legislature ; and even if it were the duty of the grantee to take associates, this would only be a condition to be performed before the corporation would be authorized to begin to carry on its business.^ However, where a charter declared that the grantees, and such other persons as should afterwards become stockholders, " are hereby constituted a body politic," and by another provision of the act a discretion was vested in certain com- missioners to distribute the whole number of shares into which the company's capital was divided among the sub- scribers, in case more than the amount limited had been applied for, the distribution of shares was held to be a con- dition precedent to the formation of a corporation. For, in this case, the grantees of the franchises and the members of the company could not be ascertained until after the shares had been apportioned. ^ § 27. Incorporation under General Laws. — Conditions Pre- cedent. — General incorporation laws are now in force in nearly every State in the Union.^ By virtue of these laws the right to form a corporation and to exercise corporate powers is extended to all persons who comply with certain prescribed conditions ; an association which has satisfied the statutory requirements becomes invested with corporate franchises as fully as if it had been incorporated under a special charter. It is frequently provided that the parties wishing to form a corporation under a general law shall file articles detailing the purposes of their association with the Secretary of State, or some other officer whose duty it is then to issue a certifi- 1 Penobscot Boom Co. v. Lamson, ». Hart, 31 Md. 59. See infra, 16 Me. 224; Days. Stetson, 8 Greenl. § 66. (Me.) 365, 371 ; Brouwer v. Appleby, » The formation of corporations 1 Sandf. 158. under general laws will be consid- 2 Crocker v. Crane, 21 Wend, ered in detail in the following chap- 211; Walker ». Devereaux, 4 Paige, ter, in treating of the contract of 229; Franklin Fire Insurance Co. membership. § 27 THE LAW OP PEIVATB COEPOBATIONS. 28 Gate or charter. This officer may be required to decide in the first place whether the proposed corporation be within the purview of the general law or not ; but the ultimate de- cision rests always with the courts.^ A substantial compliance with all the terms of a general incorporation law is a prerequisite of the right of forming a corporation under it. Thus, where it is provided that a cer- tificate or articles of association, setting forth the purposes of the corporation about to be formed, the amount of its capital, and other details, shall be filed with some public officer, a performance of this requirement is essential ; and until it has been performed, the association will have no right whatever to assume corporate franchises.^ So, under some statutes, a license or certificate must be issued by a specified public officer before the corporation can be legally formed.' The articles of incorporation must contain everything in substance that the laws under which the corporation is organ- ized prescribe. Thus, if it is prescribed that the number or the names of the first directors of the corporation shall be set forth, a compliance with this provision is essential.* A pro- vision, requiring the articles of incorporation to set forth that a majority of the members of the association voted at the first election of directors, is obligatory ; and if the articles omit the required statement, proof cannot he admitted to show 1 See supra, § 15. Compare v. Cram, 43 N. H. 636; Childs v. Litchfield Bank v. Church, 29 Smith, 55 Barb. 45; s. c. 46 N. Y. Conn. 137, 148; Society for Vis- 34; Harrod i'. Hamer, 32 Wis. 162; itation of the Sick v. Common- In re Deveaux, 54 Ga. 673. Corn- wealth, 52 Pa. St. 125. pare infra, §§ 29, 41. As to what » Stowe V. Flagg, 72 111. 397; is a suflBloient signature of the arti- Bigelow 0. Gregory, 73 111. 197; cles of association, see State v. Beck, Harris v. McGregor, 29 Cal. 124; 81 Ind. 500. Abbott V. Omaha Smelting Co., 4 » Richmond Factory Ass. c. Neb. 416 ; Doyle v. Mizner, 42 Mich. Clarke, 61 Me. 351 ; Stowe ». Flagg, 332; Utley v. Union Tool Co., 11 72 111. 397; Field v. Cooks, 16 La. Gray, 139; Mclntire v. McLain Ann. 153. Ditching Ass'n, 40 Ind. 104; In- * Reed ». Richmond Street E. R. dianapolis Furnace, &o. Co. v. Her- Co., 50 Ind. 342. kimer, 46 Ind. 142; Unity Ins. Co. 29 THE FOEMATION OF A COEPOEATION. § 29 that a majority were in fact present and voted.* Under a law requiring a certificate to be filed showing the manner of carrying on the business of the association, it is not suffi- cient to state merely that " the manner of carrying on the business shall be such as the association may from tirae to time prescribe by rules, regulations, and by-laws." ^ § 28. Any other conditions precedent imposed by the express terms of the law must of course be complied with before the corporators can lawfully form a corporation.^ It has often been held, for like reasons, that a person cannot be- come a member of an existing corporation, and as such entitled to participate in the corporate franchises, through a transfer of shares from a prior member, except by complying with the formalities of a transfer prescribed by law.* Upon the same general principle, it follows that a cor- poration cannot lawfully act in a foreign State, and carry on business there, until all conditions precedent prescribed by the laws of such State have been performed.^ § 29. What are Conditions Precedent to Legal Incorpora- tion. — There is a plain distinction between conditions which must be complied with before the grantees of a charter are entitled to form a corporate association, and conditions the performance of which is merely a prerequisite of the right to carry on business after the corporation has been formed. A failure to» comply with a condition of the latter kind does not invalidate the contract of membership entered into by the shareholder, or affect the rightful existence of the corporation.* Thus, if the capital of a corporation is fixed by its charter at a certain sum, this would prima fade indicate that the company would have no right to begin to carrj' on business until the whole amount of capital prescribed by the char- 1 People V. Selfridge, 52 Cal. Mich. 332 ; Unity Ins. Co. v. Cram, 331. 43 N. H. 63S. 2 State o. Central Ohio Relief < Infra, §§ 169-171. Ass., 29 Ohio St. 399. 6 See infra, §§ 641-645, 939. 8 Atty.-Gen. «. Hanchett, 42 « See Harrod o. Hamer, 32 Wis. Mich. 436; Doyle v. Mizner, 42 162. § 30 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COKPOBATIONS. 30 ter has been obtained ; the subscription of the whole capital would be a condition precedent to the right of carrying on the corporate business, and to the liability of the shareholders to contribute their respective shares of capital.^ To begin business and incur debts before the whole capital has been subscribed would be an unauthorized exercise of corporate power, and a violation of the contract of everj' individual shareholder.'"' But it does not follow that the subscribers would be unable to form an incorporated association until the whole amount of the shares had been taken. In many instan- ces, the subscribers of a portion of the stock would be au- thorized to form a corporation among themselves, and would have full authority to do all corporate acts necessary to a complete organization of the company, though they would have no right to begin to carry on its regular business.^ § 30. The proper authentication and recording of the arti- cles of association of a corporation have for obvious reasons been held to be conditions precedent to the right of forming a corporation under the general incorporation laws;* but a compliance with a provision requiring a copy of the articles so recorded to be filed with a specified public officer, has ordinarily not been considered a condition precedent to the incorporation of the company.^ It would merely be a condi- tion precedent to the right of carrying on business.^ In People v. Chambers,^ it was held that a provision in an act for the incorporation of railroad companies, requiring the payment in cash of ten per cent of the amount of the capital subscribed, imposed a condition precedent to the right of the 1 Seein/»-a,§§137,408. This rule, * Supra, § 27. ofoouTsejhasiioapplicationwherethe ^ Mokelumne Hill Mining Co. v. charter expressly authorizes the com- Woodbury, 14 Cal. 424; Humphreys pany to begin the prosecution of its v. Mooney, 5 Col. 283 ; Hyde v. enterprise before the capital has been Doe, 4 Sawy. 133; Cross v. Pinck- fully subscribed. See infra, § 140. neyville Mill Co., 17 111. 54. Com- * Infra, §§ 717-720. pare Indianapolis Furnace, &c. Co. » Central Turnpike Co. v. Val- v. Herkimer, 46 Ind. 142. entine, 10 Pick. 142 ; City Hotel v. « Hurt e. Salisbury, 55 Mo. Dickinson, 6 Gray, 586, 593, 594; 310. Perkins v. Sanders, 56 Miss. 733; ' People w. Chambers, 42 Cal. and see infra, § 140. 201. See infra, § 71. 31 THE FORMATION OF A COKPOKATION. § 31 subscribers to form a corporation. On the other hand, it was decided in Maryland that a clause in a bank charter,' reciting that the company should be entitled to the benefits and priv- ileges of the act when a certain percentage of the capital of the corporation should be paid in, and the fact certified in the manner prescribed, and not before, did not impose a condition precedent to the incorporation of the company.^ This was merely a condition precedent to the right of carrying on business. So it has been held that a failure to comply with a provision requiring a fee of one hundred dollars to be paid to the State before the corporation " shall be organized," did not prevent the legal incorporation of a company .^ Under a charter purporting to incorporate the grantees immediately, but subject to a proviso, that, " when one hun- dred thousand dollars shall have been subscribed and one dollar per share shall have been paid in, the said company may organize and proceed to work," it was held that the provision did not impose a condition precedent, and the grantees were entitled to form a corporation immediately.^ § 31. Effect of Violation of Charter after Incorporation. — If the charter of a corporation prescribes a duty to be performed by the company after it has been incorporated, a failure to perform the prescribed duty will not of itself render the con- tinued existence of the association unauthorized.* Nor is the legal existence of a corporation terminated by the fact that it has violated its charter, as by carrying on business before conditions precedent imposed by the charter have been complied with.^ Only the State, proceeding by quo 1 Elammond «. Straus, 53 Md. 1. tained," superseded a provision of " HughesdaleManuf. Co. v. Van- the general law requiring the organ- ner, 12 R. I. 491. ization to be perfected within one « Spartanburg & A. R. R. Co. v. year. People v. Bowen, 30 Barb. Ezell, li S. C. 281. 24, 40, affirmed 21 N. Y. 517. A provision in a charter, that the < Charles River Bridge v. Warren corporation "shall be deemed organ- Bridge, 7 Pick. 344, 371; Lyons ». ized when the president shall be Orange, &c. R. R. Co., 32 Md. 18; elected, and shall be deemed in Boise City Canal Co. v. Pinkham, 1 practical operation from the time Idaho, n. s. 790. the permission and authority pro- ^ Harrod v. Hamer, 32 Wis. 162, vided in the first section is ob- 166. § 32 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPORATIONS. S2 warranto, can object to the existence of an association under corporate organization, after the right to its continuance has been forfeited.^ In Mokelumne Hill Mining Co. v. Woodbury ,2 Cope, J., said : " There is a broad and obvious distinction between such acts as are declared to be necessary steps in the process of incorporation, and such as are required of the individuals seeking to become incorporated, but which are not made pre- requisites to the assumption of corporate powers. In respect to the former any material omission will be fatal to the existence of the corporation, and may be taken advantage of collaterally in any form in which the fact of incorporation can properly be called in question. In respect to the latter, the corporation is responsible only to the government, and in a direct proceeding to forfeit its charter." § 82. Substantial compliance with Conditions sufficient. — Acts of incorporation should not receive a technical con- struction, and a substantial performance of the requirements of the law is sufficient ; mere informalities or immaterial va- riations in matters of detail do not affect the legality of an incorporation.* In Eastern Plank Road Co. v. Vaughan,* it was held that a corporation was not illegally organized merely because the articles of association contained a provision which was un- authorized by the general law under which the corporation 1 Jn^a, §995. ton, &c. R. R. Co., 45 Cal. 306; * 14 Cal. 424, 426. See also Lord Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum v. V. Essex Building Ass., 37 Md. 320, Abrams, 49 Cal. 455; Eakright v. 825-327; First National Bank v. Logansport, &o. R. R. Co., 13 Ind. Davies, 43 Iowa, 424; State v. Real 404; Rogers v. Danby, &o. Society, Estate Bank, 5 Ark. 595; Sears- 19 Vt. 187; Walworth v. Brackett, burgh Turnpike Co. v. Cutler, 6 98 Mass. 98; People v. Cheeseman, Vt. 315; Holmes v. Gilliland, 41 7 Col. 376. Barb. 568; Narragansett Bank u. At- * Eastern Plank Road Co. v. lantic Silk Co., 3 Mete. (Mass.) 282, Vaughan, 14 N. Y. 546, 551 ; Becket 287; Hurt v. Salisbury, 55 Mo. v. TJniontown Building, &c. Ass., 310. Compare Utleyp. Union Tool 88 Pa. St. 211; Albright v. Lafay- Co., 11 Gray, 139. ette, &c. Ass., 102 Pa. St. 411. 8 In re Spring Valley W. W. Compare Heckti. McEweii, 12 Lea Co., 17 Cal. 132; People v. Stock- (Tenn.), 97. 83 THE FORMATION OF A COEPOEATION. § 33 was formed. The unauthorized provision was treated as surplusage. In Indiana it was held that, under a general law authoriz- ing the incorporation of associations for the encouragement of agriculture, corporations might be formed in order to pur- chase land to be used for fairs and horse shows, and for ex- hibiting the speed of horses in races and distributing prizes.^ Under a general law authorizing the organization of corpora- tions for "the conversion and disposal of agricultural pro- ducts by means of mills, . elevators, markets, and stores, or otherwise," a corporation may be created " to build and maintain a flouring-mill." ^ The question in each case is to determine the substantial purpose of the law.^ A general act authorizing the formation of corporations for any purpose is always subject to the implied limitation that no corporation shall be formed for a purpose which would be contrary to public policy or any established rule of law.* § 33. Shareholders are Necessary. — It is plain that a joint- stock company or trading corporation cannot possibly exist without stockholders or members. It would be a contra- diction in terms to speak of an association existing without associates composing it. There are, however, instances in which a corporation or joint-stock companj'- may, by the use of a fiction, be deemed in existence, although there be no members or shareholders composing it, and hence in reality no corporation or com- pany. Thus, some of the general incorporation laws in force in the United States provide that, whenever a specified num- ber of persons shall desire to form a corporation, they may do so by signing and filing a certificate of association, set- ting forth the purposes of the companj-, the amount of its 1 Mullen V. Beech Grove Driving N. Y. 477; 10 Abb. Pr. n. s. 200; Park Ass., 64 Ind. 202. . 11 Id. 106; State v. Monitor Fire ^ Ginrich ». Patrons' Mill Co., Ins. Co., 42 Ohio St. 555. Compare 21 Kans. 61. infra, § 362. ' For instances see Wisconsin * Re Mutual Aid Ass. , 15 Phila. Telephone Co. v. Oshkosh, 62 Wis. 625; Be Helping Hand Marriage 32; People v. Troy House Co., 44 Ass., Id. 644. Barb. 626, 632; People v. Nelson, 46 VOL. I. — 3 § 34 THE LA"W OF PRIVATE CORPOEATIONS. 34 capital, and other particulars. Upon filing the prescribed instrument, the persons who have signed the same and their successors are declared by the statute to become a body politic or corporate, and to become invested with all the powers conferred by the act.^ Under a statute of this de- scription, the corporation must be deemed in existence for certain purposes from the time when the certificate of in- corporation is filed, although there be no shareholders in the company. The directors named in the certificate are author- ized to act in the corporate name in doing all acts which are necessary to obtain subscriptions for shares and to per- fect the company's organization ; and it has been held that property may be held in the corporate name for future use.^ It is evident, however, that the shareholders, and not the signers of the certificate of incorporation, in reality constitute the corporation to be formed under the statute. The signers of the certificate have no authority to carry on business in the corporate name ; they have no interest in the corporate estate, and no rights in its management or in the election of officers. They are at the most a quasi corporation, whose sole function is to bring into existence the corporation con- sisting of the real body of shareholders. The fact, that the statute expressly declares that the signers of the certificate and their successors shall be a body corporate, can make no difference. The statute does not intend that they shall be a corporation except in name. Mere names do not alter facts, and no amount of legislation can make a reality out of a fiction. § 34. Under some charters a board of directors or trustees is constituted a body corporate by law, while the shareholders are the parties really interested in the corporate estate. A corporation of this description differs from an ordinary corpo- ration only in form. The shareholders are practically and in 1 See the act of New York, of Co., 11 Kans. 412 ; Willamette 1848, for the incorporation of man- Freighting Co. v. Stannus, 4 Ore. ufacturing and other corporations. 261. See also the general laws of Kansas. ^ Coyote, &o. Mining Co. v. Ru- Compare Hunt v. Kansas, &c. Bridge ble, 8 Ore. 284, 293. ^ 35 THE FOEMATION OP A COEPORATION. § 35 reality the corporate association, and the directors or trustees are the agents of the association. It is only in dealing with the technical rules relating to legal procedure and the title to property, that the trustees or directors are to be regarded as themselves constituting the corporation. Charitable corporations differ essentially from ordinary business corporations and joint-stock companies in this re- spect. A charitable corporation is not an association of share- holders, like a business "corporation or joint-stock company ; but is merely an agent or trustee for the administration of trust funds, and the beneficiaries of the trust are the donees of the charity, and not the members of the corporation. § 35. Who can form a Corporation. — Kyd said: "A cor- poration is usually composed of natural persons, merely in their natural capacity ; but it may also be composed of per- sons in their political capacity of members of other corpo- rations." ^ Thus the " mayor, citizens, and commonalty," or the " mayor, aldermen, and common-councilmen," may be incorporated.^ Any person capable of contracting may become an original shareholder in a private corporation, unless the contrary is provided by the charter or act of incorporation.^ Even wo- men and children, and persons non compos mentis, may be- come corporators by transfer or inheritance of the shares of a prior holder. The members of an ordinary trading cor- poration do not occupy positions of confidence and trust toward each other, as partners do j but the interest of each shareholder, and all tJie rights pertaining thereto, may be assigned like personal property.* If a general law purports to authorize " any number of per- sons not less than seven " to organize a corporation for the construction of a railroad, citizens or residents of another State or country are entitled to organize under the law.^ Several distinct and independent corporations may together 1 Kyd on Corp. 32, 33, 35. * Infra, §§ 163, 164, 224. = Ibid. 33; Rex v. Amery, 1 6 Central R. R. Co. v. Pennsyl- T. R. 575, 589. vania R. R. Co., 31 N. J. Eq. 475; • Infra, § 66. Humphreys tf. Mooney, 5 Col. 282. § 36 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 36 form one general corporate body.^ It is a matter of common occurrence for one business corporation to hold shares in another corporation of a similar description.^ A State or municipality may become a shareholder in a private corporation ; and the fact that a State is a share- holder, or even the sole shareholder, does not alter the legal status of the company as a private corporation.^ The right of membership in a corporation may, however, be restricted by express provision of the charter. Thus, a corporation may be limited to a certain class of people or tradesmen.* So right of membership in societies and clubs is often restricted to persons of a particular class or description. § 36. Corporations by FreBciiption. — " Corporations by the common law " are those corporations of a political character which have existed with the universal assent of the commu- nity from time immemorial ; as the King, bishops, and other church officers.^ A corporation is said to exist by prescrip- tion if its commencement cannot be shown, but a grant of a charter may be presumed from long-continued user of the corporate franchises.^ The same doctrine has been frequently asserted in the United States with regard to public corporations. "Muni- cipal corporations are created for the public good, — are demanded by the wants of the community; and the law, after long-continued user of corporate powers, and the public acquiescence, will indulge in presumptions in fa 7or of their legal existence."'^ 1 Kyd on Corp. 34. The United States held shares 2 See infra, §§ 411-413. Ex in the United States Bank incor- parte Fisher, 20 S. Car. 180. porated in 1791. 8 Bank of United States v. Plant- * Kyd on Corp. 85 ; Milford v. ers' Bank, 9 Wheat. 904; Briscoe Godfrey, 1 Pick. 98. V. Bank of Kentucky, 11 Pet. 257 ; As to limitations of the number Bank of S. Car. v. Gibbs, 3 McCord, of shares which may be held by 377; State Bank w. Clark, 1 Hawks, any shareholder, see O'Brien v. 36; Moore v. Schoppert, 22 W. Va. Cummings, 13 Mo. App. 197. 282; Marshall ». Western, &c. K. R. ' Kyd on Corp. 40. Co., 92 N. Car. 322. See supra, • Ibid. 41. § 3. ' Jameson v. People, 16 HI. 257, 87 THE FORMATION OP A COEPOEATION. § 37 General reputation and a long-continued user of corporate powers have been held sufficient to establish the franchises of a municipal corporation, without first showing a loss of its charter, or that it ever had one.^ And this may be sustained upon the ground that the general consent of the public makes a customary or common law. But the acquiescence of the public cannot upon the same principle be held to legalize a private corporation ; for the public are ordinarily not concerned in the existence of a pri- vate corporation, and acquiescence can have no weight where there is no cause for objecting. Long-continued user of corporate franchises may undoubt- edly be presumptive evidence that a charter was granted, in the United States as well as in England 5^ but in the United States all franchises must be derived from an act of the legislature, and it is generally possible to ascertain with certainty whether or not a corporation was chartered, by reference to the statute-books or the record of the articles of incorporation. § 37. Proof of Incorporation, — ■when necessary. — The ne- cessity of proving the lawful formation and existence of a corporation, necessarily depends in every case upon the issues presented by the pleadings; the materiality of these issues is governed by the rules of substantive law. In a suit brought by or against a corporation, the existence of the corporation de facto is always an essential allegation, and may therefore be put in issue ; ^ but the legality of the existence of the corporation is often not material. There are numerous instances in which it is of no legal consequence whether the corporation was formed lawfully, under a grant of authority from the legislature, or unlawfully, without the 259, per Skinner, J. ; 1 Dillon on Andover, 28 Vt. 416 ; Bobie v. Sedg- Mun. Corp., § 37 (17). wick, 35 Barb. 319, 326. 1 People V. Maynard, 15 Mich. ^ Greene v. Dennis, 6 Conn. 293, 463, 470; Bow v. AUenstown, 34 _ 302; All Saints' Church v. Lovett, N. H. 351; Dillingham v. Snow, 5 ' 1 HaU, 191; White v. State, 69 Mass. 547 ; New Boston v. Dunbar- Ind. 273. ton, 15 N. H. 201; Sherwin v. Bug- « Infra, § 750. bee, 16 Vt. 439; * Londonderry v. § 38 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 38 proper authority.^ In some cases, also, the existence of the corporation de facto, as well as de Jure, may be presumed without any evidence, or may be proven by evidence of an admission of the opposing party .^ Cases of this character should be carefully distinguished from those cases in which the lawful formation and existence of the corporation are material, as upon a proceeding of quo warranto brought by the State on account of an unauthorized assumption of cor- porate franchises. Under these circumstances, it becomes necessary to establish, first, a grant of franchises by the State; secondly, acceptance of the franchises by the gran- tees; and thirdly, the formation of a corporate association by the grantees. § 38. Proof of Charter. — Public and Private Acts. — General incorporation laws are now in force in every State in the Union. They are public statutes, and must therefore be judicially recognized, without the production of evidence to prove them, by every court within the State enacting them. The same rule applies to special charters confer- ring corporate franchises, where they are granted by public statute ; but a charter granted by a private act must be proven. No certain rule can be laid down, showing which laws are public and which are private. Charters of incorporation granted to a plank-road company,^ a railroad company,* and an academy,^ were held to be private acts, which could not be judicially noticed. On the other hand, it was held that the charter of a bank was a public law, which required no proof.® The line of distinction has been sometimes drawn between those corporations which were created to subserve a public 1 Infra, § 724 et seq. ^ Bailey v. Trustees of Lincola 2 Infra, § 754. Academy, 12 Mo. 174. « City Council of Montgomery « Stribblingw. Bank of the Valley, V. Montgomery, &o. Plank R. Co., 5 Rand. 132; Hays «. Northwestern 31 Ala. 76. Bank, 9 Gratt. 127 ; Williams ». * Ohio, &c. R. R. Co. v. Ridge, Union Bank, 2 Humph. 389; Tow- 5 Blackf. 78. son v. Havre-de-Grace Bank, 6 H. & J. 47. 39 THE FOEMATION OP A CORPORATION. § 39 purpose, and those which were chartered for the benefit of^ the corporators only. It has been held, that in the former case the courts will take judicial notice of the charter, but not in the latter case.^ The distinction itself has, however, been strongly condemned, and in the opinion of Carr, J., it is "founded much more in technical reasoning than in common sense." ^ Charters of incorporation often provide expressly that they shall be considered public acts. Under these circum- stances no question as to the public or private character of the acts can arise. If the grant of a charter is referred to, or recognized in a public law, the courts will thereafter take judicial notice of its existence.^ And an act conferring new franchises upon a corporation already formed, under a public law, will be regarded as a public law also.* § 39. Foreign Charters. — A charter of incorporation granted by a foreign country or a sister State must be proven like any other foreign law.* The different States of the Union have provided conve- nient methods of proving the laws and enactments of the other States ; as by authenticated copy, or by the printed volumes purporting to be issued by authority. But this does not exclude the common law proof of a charter by a witness testifying to the accuracy of a copy.^ The United States courts held within a State must take judicial notice of a charter enacted by the State legislature in a public law.^ And under the act of Congress of May 26, 1 State V. Vincennes University, 5 ^ Chapman v. Colby, 47 Mich. Ind. 77, 91 ; White Water, &c. Canal 46 ; United States Bank v. Stearns, Co. t). Boden, 8 Blackf. 130; Wil- 15 Wend. 314; Society, &c. v. liamsu. Union Bank, 2 Humph. 339. Young, 2 N. H. 310; State v. Carr, ^ StribblingD.Bankof the Valley, 5 N. H. 867; Hah nemannian Life 5 Rand. 138. Ins. Co. v. Beebe, 48 LI. 88. 8 Beaty v. Kuowler, 4 Pet. 152; « Society, &c. v. Young,, 2 N. H. Young V. Bank of Alexandria, 4 310, 312 ; National Bank v. De Ber- Cranch, 384; Stribbling v. Bank of nales, 1 Car. & P. 569. the Valley, 5 Band. 132, 138; and ' Covington Drawbridge Co. v. see supra, i 20. Shepherd, 20 How. 227. * Bank of Utica v.. Magher, 18 Johns. 341. § 40 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COBPOKATIONS. 40 1790, subsequently re-enacted, a charter granted by the legislature of one State may be proven in another State, by the production of a certified copy having the seal of the State affixed.i § 40. Proof of Acceptance. — The general rule is, that no particular form need be followed in accepting a charter of incorporation. Any acts indicating an intention to accept are sufficient.^ It follows, therefore, that proof of any acts of the grantees of a charter, such as a user of the franchises, or of any circumstances from which an intention to accept the franchises may be inferred, is sufficient to establish accept- ance.^ It has been held that grants of franchises beneficial to a corporation may be presumed to have been accepted, in the absence of evidence to the contrary.* In case of a corporation formed under a general law, it is apparent that proof that the corporation was organized in accordance with the forms prescribed by the law is sufficient to establish that the corporators have accepted the franchises conferred by the law. It has been held that the books of a corporation are the best evidence that its charter has been accepted, and that evi- dence of user of the corporate franchises should be admitted only after the absence of the records has been accounted for.^ The books of a corporation are admissible against the com- pany and its members only on the principle that they are admissions ; they are not evidence against strangers.^ And no reason is obvious why an entry on the private records of a cpmpany should be deemed better evidence of the accept- ance of a grant of franchises than public user of the rights conferred. 1 United States v. Johns, 4 Dal- * Bank of United States v. Dan- las, 412; 8. c. 1 Wash. C. C. 363. dridge, 12 Wheat. 64, 70; Bangor, 2 Supra, § 23. O. & M. R. R. Co. v. Smith, 47 Me. 8 Russell V. McLellan, 14 Pick. 34; Owen v. Purdy, 12 Ohio St. 73; 63; School District v. Gibbs, 2 Stirling u. Vaughan, 11 East, 623; Cush. 39; Sumrall ». Sun Mutual Talladega Ins. Co. v. Landers, 43 Ins. Co., 40 Mo. 27; Hammond v. Ala. 115, 136. Straus, 53 Md. 1 ; State v. Sibley, ^ Hudson v. Carman, 41 Me. 84. 25 Minn. 387. « 1 Wharton on Ev. § 661. 41 THE FORMATION OP A CORPOBATION. § 42 The question whether or not an act of incorporation has been accepted, is a question of fact, to be passed upon by the jury.i § 41. Proof of Performance of Conditions Precedent. — In order to prove the legal existence of a corporation it is neces- sary to show that every condition precedent, subject to which the franchise of forming the corporation was conferred, has been complied with. Thus, it is essential, in order to establish the incorporation of a company under a general law, to show that all formalities prescribed by the law have been followed. In Mokelumne Hill Mining Co. v. Woodbury ,2 Cope, J., said : " The general rule is that the existence of a corpora- tion may be proved by producing its charter and showing acts of user under it ; but this rule has no application to a corporation formed under the provisions of a general statute requiring certain acts to be performed before the corporation can be considered in esse, or its transactions possess any va- lidity. The existence of a corporation thus formed must be proved, by showing at least a substantial compliance with the requirements of the statute." § 42. Proof of Formation of Corporation. — Proof of the grant of a charter and its acceptance by the grantees merely establishes the right of the grantees to form a corporation ; it does not establish that the grantees have actually formed a corporation under the charter. The formation of a corpo- ration results from an agreement between the corporators, and this must be proven as an independent fact.^ Any evidence showing an intention to form a corporation, as, for example, a user of a corporate name or corporate fran- chises, is sufficient to establish the formation of a corporation by the grantees of a charter. A vote of the grantees accept- ing the charter is ordinarily in itself sufficient to indicate an 1 Hammond v. Straus, 53 Md. 1. International Bank, 21 N. Y. 542 ; * 14 Cal. 424; and see cases Eagle Works v. Churchill, 2 Bosw. supra, §§ 27-30. Compare Metho- 166; Barrett u. Mead, 10 Allen, 337; dist Episcopal Church v. Pickett, Marsh v. Astoria Lodge, 27 111. 421. 19 N. Y. 482; Bank of Toledo v. « See «upra, § 24. § 42 THE LAW OF PBIVATE COBPOBATIONS. 42 intention on the part of the grantees to organize themselves as a corporation. Under a general incorporation law, proof of a subscription for shares upon the stock-books, and a compliance with the conditions prescribed by the law, establishes clearly that the subscribers have undertaken to form a corporation under the law. The formation of corporations under general laws will be considered in detail in the following cha^jter. 43 THE CONTRACT OF MBMBBKSHIP. § 44 CHAPTER II. THE CONTRACT OF MEMBERSHIP. PART I. HOW THIS CONTEACT MAY BE CREATED, § 43. General Nature of the Contract of Membership. — A corporation aggregate consists of a number of individuals who have agreed between themselves to form a corporate as- sociation. The members of a corporation formed for pecuni- ary profit are ordinarily called shareholders, or stockholders, and the contract by whicli they are bound together is set forth in a charter, or in articles of association agreed to in pursuance of a general incorporation law. The contract of membership in a corporation is not an ordinary common law contract. The formation of this contract is prohibited and illegal, under the common law in force throughout the United States, in the absence of an enabling act or charter. The liberty of forming a corporation is treated as a special privilege, or franchise, which can be conferred only by legis- lative act. It is clear, therefore, that the validity of this contract, and the methods by which it may be formed, must depend upon the provisions of the statutory law. § 44. Every element which is essential, in the nature of things, to the existence of a contract, must of course be present in the contract of membership in a corporation. There must be contracting parties, and these parties must by their mutual agreement create an obligation between them. Without these elements no true contract is possible. But it is not necessary to bring the contract of membership § 45 THE LAW OP PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 44 in a corporation within any technical classification of common law contracts ; nor does the validity of this contract depend upon a compliance with any form or condition precedent which the common law requires as a prerequisite to the legal recognition and enforceability of a contract, such as the rule requiring a consideration. The proper form of entering into the contract of membership, and its legal force and effect, depend entirely upon the statute under which it is created. Whether an undertaking to form a corporation without statutory authority, or without fulfilling the requirements of the law, shall or shall not be recognized and given effect by the courts according to the intention of the parties, de- pends upon the consequences of the common law prohibition against unauthorized corporate associations. This question will be discussed fully in a subsequent chapter.^ The gen- eral rule is, that, if a body of individuals assume to form a corporation and in fact act in a separate capacity, the bind- ing force of their transactions cannot be assailed on the sole ground that they have acted in a corporate capacity without legal authority, if this would work injustice to either of the parties.^ And the same principle has been applied as be- tween the shareholders themselves in enforcing their mutual agreement.^ § 45. It has been pointed out in the preceding chapter that the contract of membership in a corporation is similar in many respects to the contract of membership in a partner- ship. Each contract creates a kind of status, — that of part- ner in the one case and that of shareholder in the other, — and from this status devolve certain well-defined rights and obligations, as will be shown hereafter. A person may become a member of an incorporated asso- ciation, either by an original contract with the other members of the company, or by substitution in the place of an existing member through a transfer of shares. In the latter case, a complete novation occurs, and the transferee becomes a party 1 Infra, Chapter IX. §§ 715- « Infra, §§ 730-734. 758. » Infra, §§ 721-723. 45 THE CONTRACT OP MEMBEESHIP. § 46 to the contract of incorporation, while the member whose shares he takes is discharged.^ § 46. Contract to become a Shareholder distinguished. — It is important to distinguish between the contract of member- ship actually existing between the shareholders or members of a corporation, and a contract to become a shareholder at a future time ; and a contract to become a shareholder at a future time must again be distinguished from a contract to purchase shares which have already been issued. The contract which exists between the members of a cor- poration, and which constitutes them a corporate association, is the contract of membership. This contract gives the con- tracting parties the status of shareholders ; it invests them with the continuing rights of shareholders, together with the corresponding liabilities ; and the performance of this con- tract will always be specifically enforced, though a failure to perform rarely presents a ground for an action for dam- ages.''' On the other hand, a contract to become a share- holder, or to subscribe for shares in a company at a future day, does not give the contracting party the status of share- holder until after the contract has been fully executed by taking the shares or actually subscribing upon the books 'r- and, upon a failure to perform the contract, the corporation would be entitled to recover only the damages suffered,''^ that is, the difference between the amount which the defend- ant agreed to pay or contribute on account of the shares, and the value of an equal number of shares in the market.^ A similar distinction exists between a contract of partner- ship and a contract to form a partnership at a subsequent time. The contract of partnership constitutes the contracting parties partners ; but a contract between several persons to become partners thereafter does not of itself make them 1 Infray § 159. burg, &c. Plank Road Co., 27 Pa. 2 Infra, §§ 227, 235. Compare St. 261; Mt. Sterling Coal Road §§212-217. Co. V. Little, 14 Bush, 429; Lake ' Thrasher v. Pike County R. R. Ontario Shore R. R. Co. v. Curtiss, Co., 25 111. 393; Stowe w. Flagg, 80 N. Y. 219, 223 ^ Quick d. Lemon, 72 111. 397, 402; Rhey v. Ebens- 105111.578; and see in/ro. § 61. § 47 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOKATIONS. 46 partners ; and for a failure to carry out the agreement an action at law for damages is the only remedy.^ A contract to sell shares is a contract between a member of a corporation and a person wishing to become a member, whereby the former agrees that the purchaser shall be sub- stituted in his place. A sale of shares is consummated by a legal transfer of the shares to the purchaser, involving a novation of the contract of membership. The consent of all the members of a corporation is undoubtedly essential to a novation of the contract of any member ; but this consent is ordinarily impliedly given in advance through the origi- nal contract ; or the authority to assent to a substitution of members may be vested in the agents of the company .^ An offer to become a shareholder, when accepted by or on behalf of the other members of the company, constitutes the offerer a shareholder. Thus, where an allotment of shares is required before an applicant can become a shareholder, an application for shares is a mere offer ; and this offer ripens into a contract as soon as an allotment has been made and notice thereof sent to the applicant.^ § 47. Common Lav7 Agreements to form a Corporation. — If a number of persons mutually agree to become shareholders in a corporation to be formed by them subsequently, either under a special charter or under some general law, the agree- ment between the parties is originally made up of a series of ordinary common law contracts. If the parties intend to become shareholders, without further act on their part, imme- diately after the incorporation of the company, their agree- ment may very properly be held to include a continuing offer to become shareholders as soon as the corporation shall be formed. This offer may be accepted by the corpora- tion, through its regular agents, after organization, unless previously revoked ; by such acceptance the contract of 1 Gale V. Leokie, 2 Stark. 107; ' Harris's Case, L. R. 7 Ch. App. Figes u. Cutler, 3 Stark. N. P. 139 ; 587; Household Fire Ins. Co. v. Andrewes v. Garstin, 10 C. B. n. s. Grant, L. R. 4 Exoh. D. 216. See 444; Goldsmith v. Sachs, 8 Sawy. infra, § 164. 110; 8. c. 17 Fed. Rep. 726. » Infra, § 70. 47 THE CONTEAOT OF MEMBEESHIP. § 47 membership is consummated, and the parties become stock- holders in the corporation, with all the resulting rights and liabilities. Thus, in Athol Music Hall Co. v. Carey,i a number of persons had mutually agreed to form a corporation, and to contribute a certain amount of capital each. An act x»f in- corporation having been subsequently passed, it was held that the subscribers thereupon became shareholders, and, as such, were liable to pay in the capital which they had agreed to con- tribute. Wells, J., delivering the'opinion of the court, said: " In agreements of this nature, entered into before the organ- ization is formed, or the agent constituted to receive the amounts subscribed, the difiSculty is to ascertain the promisee, in whose name alone suit can be brought. The promise of each subscriber ' to and with each other' is not a contract capable of being enforced, or intended to operate literally as a contract to be enforced between each subscriber and each other who may have signed previously, or who should sign afterwards, nor between each subscriber and all the others collectively as individuals. The undertaking is inchoate and incomplete as a contract until the contemplated organization is effected, or the mutual agent constituted to represent the as- sociation of individual rights in accepting and acting upon the propositions offered by the several subscriptions. When thus accepted, the promise may be construed to have legal effect according to its purpose and intent, and the practical ne- cessity of the case ; to wit, as a contract with the common representative of the several associates. . . . Although this promise was originally voluntary, or in the nature of a mere open proposition, yet, having been accepted and acted on by the party authorized so to do before he attempted to retract it, he has lost the right to revoke. His proposition has become an accepted mutual contract, and is binding upon 1 Athol Music Hall Co. v. Carey, 40 Me. 172 ; Haskell v. Sells, 14 116 Mass. 473; Ashuelot Boot, &o. Mo. App. 91; Buffalo & J. R. K. Co. V. Holt, 56 N. H. 548; Cross Co. v. GifEord, 87 N. Y. 294, 299. ». Pinckneyville Mill Co., 17 111. 54; See infra, § 78 et seq. . Penobscot B. B. Co. v. Dummer, § 49 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 48 him as well as the corporation. The votes of the corporation indicate sufficient authority for the institution of this suit in the corporate name and behalf." § 48. A subscription for shares in a corporation thereafter to be formed, under a general law, may be accepted by the board, of directors of the company after organization.^ In McClure v. People's Freight Ry. Co.,^ three existing compa- nies had entered into an agreement of consolidation. Be- fore this agreement had been filed with the Secretary of State, as required by law, the defendant subscribed for shares. It appeared that the united corporation subsequently accepted the subscription, and made calls, and that the first call was paid by the defendant. The court held that the de- fendant was liable as a stockholder, saying, " The subscrip- tion was at least a valid proposition to the plaintiff, which became irrevocable the instant of its acceptance." No particular form of acceptance is essential in order to constitute this proposition to become a shareholder a binding contract. But there must be some unequivocal act on the part of the agents having authority to accept the offer, so that there can be no doubt as to the obligation of the corporation as well as of the subscriber.^ § 49. Agreements to subscribe for Shares in a Future Cor- poration. — A different case is presented where the parties mutually agree to subscribe for shares in a corporation to be formed thereafter. Here there is no unconditional agreement to become shareholders as soon as the corporation shall be formed, but it is contemplated that the parties shall them- selves perform an additional act before becoming sharehold- ers; namely, execute the statutory contract of membership by subscription upon the stock-books. It is plain, therefore, that in this case there is no offer which the corporation can 1 Red Wing Hotel Co. ». Fried- » Parker v. Northern Central, rich, 26 Minn. 112j Buffalo & J. &o. R. R. Co., 33 Mioh. 23; North- R. R. Co. V. Clark, 22 Hun, 359. ern Central Mich. R. R. Co. v. Es- See infra, § 86. low, 40 Mioh. 222. * McClure v. People's Freight Ky. Co., 90 Pa. St. 269. 49 THE CONTEACT OF MEMBERSHIP. § 50 accept, and the parties do not become stockholders, and can- not be charged as such, unless they subsequently carry out their agreement by subscribing for the shares.^ § 50. Enforcement of a Mutual Agreement to become Share- holders in a Future Corporation. — An offer to become a shareholder in a corporation to be formed thereafter may undoubtedly be revoked at any time before acceptance, whether the offer accompany a contract to take shares or not.2 But a mutual agreement to become shareholders, or to subscribe for shares, is binding between the parties as a contract, and cannot be revoked. There is, however, a difficulty in enforcing the execution of a contract of this description. It is evidently the intention of the parties that the promise of each of them shall inure to the benefit of the corporation when formed, and not to the benefit of the individual parties themselves. Justice would therefore be best attained by enforcing a specific performance of the contract on behalf of the corporation, or by allowing the corporation to sue upon it. There is a serious objection to this course, on the ground that the corporation was not itself a party to the contract.^ But this objection would seem to be of no force in those jurisdictions where a person is allowed, to sue on an agreement made for his benefit, though he may not be a party to it. It has repeatedly been held, that, where parties have entered into mutual agreements to make donations to a corporation to be formed thereafter, the corporation when formed may sue for and recover the amount of the donations.* 1 Lake Ontario Shore R. R. Co. chaster College, 6 Bush, 443, and V. Curtiss, 80 N. Y. 219 ; Thrasher v. cases supra, § 47. Pike County R. R. Co., 25 111. 393; « Lake Ontario Shore R. R. Co. Strasburg R. R. Co. v. Echternacht, v. Curtiss, SO N. Y. 219. 21 Pa. St. 220; Mt. Sterling Coal * Griswold v. Peoria University, RoadCo.w. Little, 14 Bush, 429. See 26 111. 41; Robinson v. Edinboro supra, § 46. Compare Twin Creek, Academy, 3 Grant's Cas. 107; Ed- &c. Road Co. V. Lancaster, 79 Ky. inboro Academy v. Robinson, 37 552; Quicks. Lemon, 105111. 578. Pa. St. 210; Reformed Protestant ^ Compare Stuart v. Valley R. R. Dutch Church v. Brown, 17 How. Co., 32 Gratt. 147; GofE u. Win- Pr. 287; Hutchinsu. Smith, 46 Barb. VOL. I. — 4 § 61 THE LAW OF PKIVATB COEPOBATIONS. 50 It is to be observed, that an agreement to become a share- holder thereafter, or to subscribe for shares, would not of itself constitute the party agreeing to subscribe a shareholder, even if made with the corporation directly. And upon a breach of such an agreement by a refusal to take shares or subscribe, the corporation would not be entitled to recover the amount of the shares as a debt, but only the damages actually suffered through the breach of contract.^ It would be extremely diffi- cult to estimate the amount of damages in a case of this description. If shares have a market value, the measure of damages for a breach of a contract to purchase them is the difference between the market value and the amount agreed to be paid. But when a corporation has been newly organ- ized, its unissued shares have no market value, and the meas- ure of damages resulting to the remaining subscribers or associates from the loss of a subscription would be altogether a matter of speculative opinion.^ § 51. In Kidwelly Canal Co. v. Raby,^ a number of persons agreed to form a canal company, and application was made to Parliament for an act of incorporation. The defendant made an attempt to withdraw before the incorporation had taken place ; but the court held that he could not withdraw, and that he became liable to contribute as a shareholder. Whether the decision in this case be based upon the force of the act of Parliament, or upon common law principles, it evi- dently effected substantial justice by practically enforcing a specific performance of the agreement which the defendant had entered into. In Marseilles Land Co. v. Aldrich,^ the plaintiff had entered into a contract with a number of persons to form a water- power and land company. It was' agreed that the company should carry on business as a partnership or joint-stock com- 235; Ashuelot Boot, &c. Co. v. Co., 25111. 393; Lake Ontario Shore Hoit, 56 N. H. 548 ; Eastern Plank R. R.Co. v. CurtLss, 80 N. Y. 219, 223. Road Co. V. Vaughan, 14 N. Y. 546; « 2 Price (Exch.) 93. Ives!). Sterling, 6 Meto. (Mass.) 310; ' Marseilles Land Co. v. Aldrich, Thompson v. Page, 1 Meto. (Mass.) 86 111. 504. Compare. Stowe v. 565. Flagg, 72 111. 397; Batty v. Adams 1 Thrasher v. Pike County R. R. County, 16 Neb. 44. 51 THE CONTKACT OF MEMBERSHIP. § 52 pany until a charter could be obtained from the legislature, and that as soon as a corporation was organized the entire property should be transferred to it, and the stock distributed among the parties in certain fixed proportions. The plaintiff contributed certain machinery as his share of the capital of the association, on these terms, and also paid several assess- ments for the purpose of carrying on the business. About a year after the company had been formed, a corporation was properly organized, and the entire property transferred to it, in pursuance of the agreement. The plaintiff, however, re- fused to take the shares which were allotted to him, and filed a bill for an accounting, and to have his undivided share of the property transferred to him. The court decided that the plaintiff was not entitled to this relief, and that he never became entitled to a share in the property in specie, but only acquired an equitable right to be treated as a shareholder in the company until a corporation was organized, and there- upon to have his proportionate share of the stock. It was held that the contract would be enforced in equity accord- ing to the intention of the parties, and that neither party had a right to terminate his connection with the company and close out the business : that the parties could sell their shares in the concern only subject to the terms of the agreement, and that the secretary of the association was authorized to sub- scribe the name of each shareholder for his proportionate part of the stock of the corporation at the time of its organization. § 52. Conditions Precedent. — An offer or contract to be- come a shareholder in a corporation, or to subscribe for shares thereafter, does not become binding or create a liability until all conditions precedent, upon which the offer or contract was made, have been performed.^ It is plain that no liability is incurred, unless the corporation which is organized is the specific corporation which was contemplated at the time of the agreement.^ ^ Lake Ontario Shore R. R. Co. 6 Bush, 443 ; Edinboro Academy v. V. Cnrtiss, 80 N. Y. 219; People's Robinson, 37 Pa. St. 210. Ferry Ck). o. Balch, 8 Gray, 810, ^ Machias Hotel Co. v. Coyle, 35 311; GofE V. Winchester College, Me. 405; Wallingford Manuf . Co. ». § 53 THE LAW OP PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 52 § 53. Preliminary Subsoripttons under Statutes. — In some instances the general incorporation laws provide for a pre- liminary agreement to take shares, to be signed by those who intend to become shareholders, before any corporation is formed or organized. The effect of an agreement of this character was considered in Poughkeepsie, &c. Plank Road Co. V. Griffin.^ The defendant and others had signed a pa- per by which each agreed to take a certain number of shares in a corporation, thereafter to be formed under the general law of 1847, and to pay the amount of the shares at such time and place as the trustees might direct. The precise character of the corporation, and the number and amount of the shares of its capital stock, were also set forth in the paper. The process of incorporation, prescribed by the law under which the company was organized, was as follows. A notice was first to be published, pointing out where books for subscribing to the stock would be opened. After stock of a certain amount had been subscribed for, in good faith, and five per cent paid thereon, the subscribers were to elect directors, and then were required severally to subscribe arti- cles of association, setting forth a description of the company, and the name and residence of each subscriber, and the num- ber of shares taken by him. The articles of association were to be filed in the office of the Secretary of State, and thereupon, according to the terms of the act, " the persons who have so subscribed, and all persons who shall, from time to time, become stockholders in such company," should be a body corporate, etc. The court held that the defendant, who had merely signed the preliminary subscription, and not the articles of associa- tion, as required by the terms of the act, did not become a stockholder, and was not liable as a shareholder to contrib- Fox, 12 Vt. 304; California Sugar R. R. Co. v. Tibbits, IS Barb. 297; Manuf. Co. v. Schafer, 57 Cal. 396. Same v. Warren, Id. 310. Corn- Compare Edinboro Academy v. Rob- pare, however, Heaston v. Cinein- inson, 37 Pa. St. 210. nati, Sec. R. R. Co., 16 Ind. 282; 1 Poughkeepsie & S. P. Plank Johnson v. Wabash, &o. R. P. Co., Road Co. V. Griffin, 24 N. Y. 150, 16 Ind. 389. reversing 21 Barb. 454; Troy & B. 53 THE CONTEACT OF MEMBERSHIP. § 55 ute the amount of his shares. The question whether the defendant incurred any liability by reason of his agreement to take shares when the corporation should be formed, was not considered. § 54. The Contract of Membership. — How formed. — It may be stated as a general rule, that, in the absence of an ex- press provision in the statute authorizing a corporation to be formed, the presumption is that it may be formed by a simple, voluntary association of its members; in such case, the inten- tion of the shareholders to assume their relationship to each other is the only essential, and no formalities are required. Thus, where a charter of incorporation is granted to a num- ber of individuals unconditionally, their intention to form themselves into a corporation may be manifested by a simple acceptance of the charter ; or it may be shown by their acts, in exercising the authority conferred upon them.^ The same rule applies to the adoption of an amended char- ter or constitution by an existing corporation. No special forms are required to give validity to the intentions of the parties, unless expressly prescribed by law.^ A failure to comply with the prescribed formalities in form- ing a corporation under a general law or charter, does not necessarily render the acts of the parties wholly ineffective. It does not prevent the existence of a corporation de facto, but only affects the legal validity of the organization, and the enforceability of the contract of membership.^ § 55. statutory Subscriptions for Shares. — General incor- poration laws and special charters usually prescribe in detail the methods by which corporations shall be formed under them. In these cases, of course, the statutory method must be followed, and the common law rules governing the forma- tion of ordinary contracts have no application. The point of time at which a corporation is formed, and the contract of membership between the shareholders con- summated, necessarily depends, in each case, upon the provis- ions of the statute under which the parties have acted. In 1 Supra, § 25. Bates County v. ^ Infra, § 603. Winters, 112 U. S. 325. » Infra, § 721. § 56 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPORATIONS. 54 some instances, it is provided by law that persons wishing to form a corporation shall sign articles of association, setting forth the character and purposes of the company to be formed, the amount of its capital stock, and the number of shares taken by each of the subscribers, and shall file the articles with the Secretary of State or some other public offi- cer ; and that, upon filing the articles, the subscribers shall become a body corporate, and shall organize a company by calling a meeting and electing ofScers. Here the contract of membership between the subscribers is consummated, and they become stockholders in a corporation from the time of filing the articles of association. In other instances, the formation of the corporation is not complete until the subscribers have organized, or other con- ditions precedent have been complied with. Thus, under some statutes, the persons desiring to form a corporation must first file a certificate setting forth a description of the corporation ; after having obtained a license, they are author- ized to act as statutory commissioners, and to open subscrip- tion-books for shares in the company. After the whole or a specified portion of the capital has been thus subscribed, the commissioners must call a meeting of the subscribers for the purpose of adopting a corporate organization. A record of the stock subscriptions and the organization proceedings must then be filed with the Secretary of State, or some public ofii- cer whose duty it is to issue a certificate of incorporation or license to the company, if the provisions of the law have been complied with. In this case, the subscribers for shares become stockholders, and the incorporation is complete as soon as the certificate or license has been issued to the company. § 66. Effect of a Statutory Subscription for Shares. — A vague notion appears to have been entertained in some cases that a statutory subscription for shares is a mere offer or com- mon law agreement to take shares and pay for them there- after, or, in other words, an executory contract of sale. This idea is entirely erroneous. The statutory subscription itself constitutes the subscriber a shareholder, and the liability to 55 THE CONTEACT OP MEMBEESHIP. § 56 pay the amount of the shares is merely an incident to the contract of membership ; it is like the liability of a partner to contribute his share of capital as fixed by the partnership articles. The contract of the shareholders of an incorporated association is in reality, though not in form, a mutual con- tract, like that between the members of an unincorporated association, and the existence of the association is in each case but a result of this contract. Where the stock subscrip- tions are made before incorporation, the contract of member- ship is consummated at the moment at which all conditions precedent prescribed by law have been complied with. At this moment the subscribers assume the status of sharehold- ers.^ They become entitled to all the rights and privileges of members of the corporation ; they may vote at corporate meetings,^ claim a share in the profits of the common ven- ture, and generally may compel a specific performance of the contract of membership.^ They also become liable to all the obligations of stockholders, and must contribute the amount of capital subscribed by them for the common good.* The issuing of a certificate of shares is never essential to constitute a subscriber or a transferee of shares a stock- holder; it is merely evidence of his right, and may be demanded by the stockholder by virtue of his rights of membership.^ 1 SeeWaukon & M. E. R. Co, v. 16 K Y. 451-463; Phoenix Ware- Dwyer, 49 Iowa, 121; Burrall v. housing Co. u. Badger, 67 N. Y. 298; Bushwiok R. R. Co., 75 N.Y. 211, Northern R. R. Co. v. Miller, 10 217; United Society w. Eagle Bank, Barb. 260; Spear ». Crawford, 11 7 Conn. 457; Selma & T. R. R. Co. Wend. 20. V. Tipton, 5 Ala. 809; Buffalo & « Rutter v. Kilpatrick, 63 N. Y. N. Y. City R. R. Co. w. Dudley, 14 604; Wheeler v. Millar, 90 N. Y. N. Y. 387; and cases in the follow- 353; Burr v. Wilcox, 22 N. Y. 551; ing notes. Thorp v. Woodhull, 1 Sandf. Ch. 2 Beckett v. Houston, 32 Ind. 893. 411 ; Johnson v. Albany, &c. R. R. » Fry V. Lexington, &c. R. R. Co., 40 How. Pr. 198; Chaffin v. Co., 2 Mete. (Ky.) 322, 323; Pa- Cummings, 37 Me. 83; Schaeffer v. cifio R. R. Co. V. Hughes, 22 Mo. Missouri Home Ins. Co., 46 Mo. 291; and see infra, §§ 109, 116. 248; Chester Glass Co. v. Dewey, 16 *, Buffalo & N. Y. City R. R. Co. Mass. 94 ; Boston & Albany R. R. Co. V. Dudley, 14 ¥. Y. 337; Lake Onta- v. Pearson, 128 Mass. 445; Beckett rio, A. & N. Y. R. R. Co. w. Mason, v. Houston, 32 Ind. 393; Slipher § 58 THE LAW OF PKIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 66 § 57. 'Whether Subscription of entire Capital a Condition Precedent. — The subscription of the entire capital provided by the articles of association or charter of a corporation is ordinarily not a condition precedent to the consummation of the contract of membership and the formation of a corporation.^ The provisions of the charter or law of incorporation must, however, prevail ; and if it appears to be the intention of the legislature that the entire stock shall be subscribed before the incorporation shall take effect, the subscribers will not become shareholders in a corporation until that time.^ It is to be observed, that there is a plain distinction between the completion of the contract of membership resulting in the formation of a corporation, and the right of the company to begin to carry on business and levy assessments on its share- holders. Corporations that have been formed and fully or- ganized frequently have no right to begin the prosecution of their main enterprises, or levy assessments for that purpose, until after the whole capital has been subscribed.^ § 58. Excessive Subscriptions. — Allotment. — Where shares in excess of the amount allowed by the charter of a corpora-* tion are subscribed after the corporation has been formed, it is evident that the additional subscriptions do not alter the contract between the existing members; the subscriptions made after the full amount has been subscribed are void, and the subscribers do not become members of the corporation.* But if the law provides for an apportionment or allotment of shares among all the subscribers, and if the amount of shares is not sufficient to satisfy all the subscriptions, it is evident that the contract between the subscribers remains incomplete until after an apportionment or allotment has been made.® V. Earhart, 83 Ind. 173 ; Haynes v. New Hampshire Cent. R. R. Co. v. Brown, 36 N. H. 545, 563; Fulgam v. Johnson, 30 N. H. 390, 407. Macon, &c. R. R. Co., 44 Ga. 597; " Franklin Fire Insurance Co. South Georgia & F. R. R. Co. v. v. Hart, 31 Md. 60. Ayres, 56 Ga. 230 ; Minneapolis ' Infra, §§ 137-156. Harvester Works v. Libby, 24 Minn. * Infra, §§ 741-746. 327 ; Mitchell v. Beckman, 64 Cal. * Walker v. Devereaux, 4 Paige, 117 ; and see cases infra, §§ 148, 453. 229 ; Crocker v. Crane, 21 Wend. 211 ; 1 Supra, § 29 ; Hughes v. Antie- Buffalo & N. Y. City R. R. Co. v. Dud- tam Manuf. Co., 34 Md. 328, 329; ley, 14 N. Y. 346. See infra, § 70. 57 THE CONTEACT OP MEMBERSHIP. § 59 The effect of a provision in a charter for the distribution of shares, in case of an excess of subscriptions over the amount of the company's capital stock, was considered in Buffalo, &c. R. R. Co. V. Dudley .1 The court said : " If no more than the amount was subscribed, the commissioners had no power to distribute, and the several subscribers would be stock- holders holding the number of shares respectively taken. Had it been shown that the amount subscribed before the books were closed was greater than the whole capital, the plaintiff would have been compelled to prove, in order to fix the defendant's liability, that the amount subscribed, or some other amount, had been awarded to him in the distribution ; because, in such a case, as the amount of stock cannot be in- creased, a distribution becomes necessary in order to deter- mine who are the stockholders, and the number of shares each is entitled to, and the subscriptions are made subject to such right or power of distiibution, if the state of the sub- scription shall render its exercise necessary. The presump- tion of law, however, must be, I think, that the books were closed the moment the stock was all taken by subscription, and thus the title of the several subscribers to the number of shares respectively taken, subject to forfeiture by the direc- tors for nonpayment, became perfect the moment the books were closed." § 59. Subscriptions are binding from the Time they are made. — Although the contract by which stock subscribers become members of a corporation does not go into effect until all conditions precedent have been complied with, and the corpo- ration is created, yet it does not follow that the subscribers are not bound by their subscriptions from the time they are made.. The contract of the subscribers is not a contract with the corporation, but a contract between themselves. It has been held that a mutual contract to become shareholders in a corporation to be formed thereafter is binding, even at com- mon law.2 The contract between the statutory subscribers, » Buffalo & New York City R. R. R. Co. .;. Wilson, 22 Conn. 436, R. Co. u. Dudley, 14 N. Y. 336, 453. 346. See also Danbury & Norwalk « Supra, §§ 47-50. § 60 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOKATIONS. 58 however, depends for its validity upon the statute under which the corporation is formed, and not merely upon the common law; and it seems but a reasonable inference, that the intention of the legislature in providing for the opening of stock-books was to make a subscription binding from the time it was made. Otherwise, the greatest facility would be given for practising frauds upon innocent sub- scribers, by means of subscriptions intended merely as a decoy.^ In Lake Ontario, &c. R. R. Co. v. Mason,^ Brown, J., said: "If the contract to pay for and take the stock was a valid contract, made upon a sufficient consideration, then his sub- scription was not open to revocation. Until the incorporation of the company was perfected, the other subscribers had an interest in its execution and performance, of which they could not be deprived by the act of the defendant ; and after the articles were filed and recorded in the secretary's office, and the corporation had a legal existence, it acquired a vested interest in the defendant's agreement." Certain incorporation laws in New York made provision for a preliminary subscription for shares before the articles of association were signed, yet only those who signed the articles became stockholders in the corporation. It was held that the preliminary subscription was intended merely to bring the parties together, and was not binding.? A dif- ferent conclusion was reached in Indiana, under a similar statute.* § 60. Subscriptions after Organization. — Where shares in a corporation are subscribed for pursuant to a statute, before the company has been organized, the engagement between the subscribers is created directly by the act of subscrip- tion. But this method of creating the contract of mem- 1 See infra, § 107. Connecticut Dillsburg, &e. R. R. Co., 78 Pa. St. & P. R. R. R. Co. V. Bailey, 24 Vt. 465. See also Hughes v. Antietam 476-478. See Greer v. Chartiers Manuf. Co., 34 Md. 328, 829. Ry. Co., 96 Pa. St. 391. » See supra, § 53. ^ Lake Ontario, &o. R. R. Co. o. * Heaston i». Cincinnati, &c. R. R. Mason, 16 ISr.Y. 451, 463, conira Burt Co., 16 Ind. 282; Johnson v. Wa- & Farrar, 24 Barb. 518; Garrett v. bash, &c. R. R. Co., 16 Ind. 389. 69 THE CONTEACT OP MEMBERSHIP. § 61 bership is ordinarily not applicable after the company has been fully formed and organized. The statutory subscription is provided merely as a means of bringing the association into being ; after the association has been organized, there is ob- vious propriety in treating the admission of new members as a matter to be regulated by the association itself, through its regular agents. Accordingly, it has been held that a subscription for shares made after the organization of a corporation does not be- come binding, or constitute the subscriber a shareholder, until it has been accepted by the company through its proper agents.^ § 61. Difference between Sales of Shares and Subscriptions. — The issue of new shares by a corporation may take the form either of a sale and purchase of the shares, or of an ordinary subscription. There is an important difference between the two classes of contracts. When a person agrees " to take " or " to purchase " shares, the intention is to buy the certificates representing the shares, as salable securities. In this case, therefore, the delivery of the certificates and the payment of the amount of the shares are intended by the parties to be concurrent acts ; and, upon a failure to carry out the contract, neither party can charge the other without averring a tender of performance.^ As the purchaser does not become a share- holder until he has received the certificates, a breach of the agreement will render him liable only to the extent of the damages which the company has actually suffered.^ On the other hand, the effect of an ordinary subscription is to constitute the subscriber a shareholder immediately, with the right to vote at meetings and share in dividends, and subject to a liability to contribute the amount of the shares when called upon or assessed by the directors. The subscriber 1 Carlisle ». Saginaw Valley, &c. ment Co., 57 Ind. 138; Weiss v. R. R. Co., 27 Mich. 318; Parker Mauch Chunk Iron Co., 58 Pa. St. V. Northern Central, &c. R. R. Co., 295, 301; Quick v. Lemon, 105 111. 33 Mich. 23; Northern Central 578. Mich. R. R. Co. v. Eslow, 40 Mich. » Thrasher v. Pike County R. R. 222. Co., 25 111. 393, 405; and see supra, * Clark V. Continental Improve- § 46. §61 THE LAW OF PKIVATB CORPORATIONS. 60 upon becoming a shareholder would in each case be invested with the resulting rights and liabilities. The delivery or ten- der of a certificate of shares is never a condition precedent to the liability of a shareholder to contribute the amount of his shares after a proper call has been made.^ In St. Paul, &c. R. R. Co. v. Robbins,^ an agreement, purporting on its face to be a subscription for shares in a corporation already organized, was construed by the court as an agreement to buy certificates of shares, and it was held that the delivery of the certificates and payment of the pur- chase price should be concurrent acts. In Minneapolis Harvester Works v. Libby,^ the defendant had in terms subscribed for shares and agreed to pay the amount of the same in four equal annual instalments ; and it was held that the corporation was under no obligation to aver a tender to the defendant of a certificate of shares in order to maintain a suit to recover the first three instalments, which had matured. 1 Supra, § 58. 2 St. Paul, S. & T. F. R. K. Co. v. Kobbins, 23 Minn. 440. Gilfillan, C. J., delivering the opinion of the court, said: "It appears from the complaint, that at the time of this subscription the company was fully organized, so that it does not stand upon precisely the same footing as a subscription made prior to, and for the purpose of effecting, the organization. Such a subscription gives to the subscriber an interest in the corporation, and the right to take part in organizing it, and this interest and right are a sufficient consideration to support his promise. But the subscription in this case does not appear to have been to the original stock; on the contrary, it appears that, after the company was fully organized, its board of directors authorized and directed the issuance of what, in the amended complaint, is called ' preferred capi- tal stock,' and also directed that the company's books should be opened to receive subscriptions for the same. The mere subscription to this stock, while it constitutes a valid contract on the part of the company to issue the stock to the defendant upon his paying for it, and, on his part, to receive and pay for it, does not give him an interest in the company, nor vest in him the title to the stock. It can be sustained as a contract only on the implied contract of the company to issue the stock to him. . . . We regard the two promises as concurrent and dependent, and that neither party could require the other to perform without performing or offering to perform the promise on his part. As plaintiff has neither issued the stock, nor offered to is- sue it, the action is prematurely brought.'' ' Minneapolis Harvester Works V. Libby, 24 Minn. 327. 61 THE CONTRACT OP MEMBERSHIP. § 62 In the latter case the court said : " If the action were brought to recover the full price of the shares, or the whole or so much of the price as remained unpaid, such averments would, we think, be necessary, upon the principle of the- case of St. Paul, &c. R. R. Co. v. Robbins. The obligation to issue and deliver the stock would probably be regarded as concurrent with the obligation to make full payment there- for ; but the present action is brought to recover, not the full price, or so much thereof as is unpaid, but three fourths of such price only, — the remaining fourth not having fallen due." The view here expressed appears to be based on a misapprehension of the nature of the defendant's liability. The defendant had not merely agreed to become a stock- holder after paying four annual instalments, but he had actu- ally become a stockholder. By virtue of his membership in the company, he was liable absolutely to contribute the amount of his shares as agreed upon, and was entitled to have certificates representing his shares (paid up or par- tially paid up, according to circumstances) issued to him by the corporation.^ Whether a contract with a corporation is a contract to pur- chase shares, or a contract of present membership, depends on the intention of the parties. If payment of the price and delivery of the certificates are intended to be concurrent acts, the transaction will clearly be a purchase and sale. But if it is contemplated that the party contracting with the com- pa,nj shall have any of the rights of the shareholder before the whole amount of the shares has been paid, the contract must be treated as a contract of membership. § 62. Mutual Assent is Necessary. — It is clear that the contract of membership in a corporation, like any other con- tract, cannot be created without the mutual consent of the parties. Hence, if a person's name is placed upon the sub- scription-books of a corporation without his authority or consent, the subscription will not bind him.^ 1 Infra, §453. Lang, 63 Me. 480; McClelland i-. 2 Ticonio Water Power Co. v. Whiteley, 15 Fed. Kep. 322. § 63 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COBPOEATIONS. 62 So, if articles of association are signed in an incomplete state, the subscriber will not be liable unless he has given authority to complete the instrument afterwards. Thus, the Court of Appeals of New York held that a subscriber to articles of association of a railroad company, in which the place for the names of the directors of the company had been left blank, was not bound by his subscription, he having given no consent, either express or implied, to the comple- tion of the instrument.! Johnson, J., said : " When articles in an incomplete state are circulated in order to procure subscriptions, the mere signing of them cannot be regarded as binding the signer to abide by such filling up of blanks and supplying of wanting provisions as any one may choose to insert. In such case, the signing is merely preliminary in character, and can only become binding upon the signer by his assent to the completion of the paper. . . . The findings in this case negative anj'' consent in any form, express or implied, and of course we must treat the question on that basis. . . . Whether the preliminarj' consent is given upon a separate and different paper from that which is to become the articles of association, or whether the paper signed is that which, when completed, is to be the actual articles of association spoken of in the statute, can make no difference. The principle is only, that consent is necessary to the making of a contract, and that the statute does not introduce any different rule." ^ § 63. The same principle applies where a number of per- sons agree to unite in the formation of a corporation, have specified purposes, and a portion of the subscribers after- wards organize a corporation with other purposes. In this case, an original subscriber who has not united in organizing the companj"^ cannot be treated as a shareholder, or held lia- ble on his agreement, for the reason that he never agreed 1 The law of New York under Mabbett, 58 N. Y. 397; Bucher v. which the company was formed ex- Dillsburg, &c. R. R. Co., 76 Pa. pressly provided that the names of St. 306. Compare Eakright v. Lo- the first directors should appear in gansport & N. R. R. Co., 13 Ind. the articles. Laws of 1850, ch. 140. 404; and Reed i). Richmond Street 2 Dutchess & C. C. R. R. Co. v. R. R. Co., 50 Ind. 342. 63 THE CONTRACT OP MEMBEESHIP. § 63 to become a shareholder in the company which is actually formed .1 In Southern Hotel Co. v. Newman,^ it was held that the defendant in a suit brought by a corporation upon a sub- scription for shares was entitled to show as a defence that the subscription list which he had signed, and upon which suit was brought, had been annulled and abandoned by mutual consent of the parties, and that another subscription list had been subsequently opened and made the basis of the corporate organization. A person subscribing for shares as agent for another, but without authority, does not become a shareholder in place of the principal whose name he subscribed ; the unauthorized subscription will merely subject him to an action for dam- ages.^ However, if a person acts as agent for another with- out his authority, the want of authority may generally be cured by a subsequent ratification ; and therefore, although a subscription for shares in a corporation may have been made originally without the consent or authority of the per- son whose name was subscribed, he will nevertheless be held a shareholder, if he afterwards ratified or adopted the sub- scription.* So where the articles of association are altered, or where an attempt is made to transfer a subscription to a new company, the subscriber will be liable if he has con- sented to the change, either by word or by act indicating acquiescence.^ 1 Dorris v. Sweeney, 60 N. Y. * McCullyu. Pittsburgh, &C.R.R. 463; Burrows v. Smith, 10 N. Y. Co., 32 Pa. St. 25; Diman v. Provi- 550; Mahan v. Wood, 44 Cal. 462; dence, &c. R. R. Co., 5 R. I. 130; Richmond Factory Ass. v. Clarke, Musgrave v. Morrison, 54 Md. 161, 61 Me. 351; Katama Land Co. v. 165; Philadelphia, W. & B. R. R. Jernegan, 126 Mass. 155 ; Richmond Co. v. Cowell, 28 Pa. St. 329 ; Mis- Street R. R. Co. V. Reed, 83 Ind. 9. sissippi & T. R. R. Co. v. Harris, 36 2 Southern Hotel Co. v. New- Miss. 17. See Putnam t'. New Al- man, 30 Mo. 118. bany, 4 Biss. 365. Compare Rut- * Salem Mill Dam Co. v. Ropes, land & B. R. R. Co. «. Lincoln, 29 9 Pick. 187; contra, State v. Smith, Vt. 206, and cases in the preceding 48 Vt. 266. Compare Burr v. Wil- notes. See also infra, § 823. cox, 22 N. Y. 551 ; Troy & B. R. R. « Hammond v. Straus, 53 Md. Co. V. Warren, 18 Barb. 310. See 1, 16. infra, § 885. § 65 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 64 § 64. What Agents can receive Subscriptions. — If the gen- eral law or charter under which a corporation is formed pro- vides that subscriptions for shares shall be received by agents of a particular class, no other agents can bind the company or the other subscribers by receiving subscriptions on their behalf. Upon this principle, it has been held that, if the power of allotting shares to applicants is conferred upon the board of directors, they cannot delegate this power to a com- mittee of three of their number, and no valid allotment can be made except by the board. ^ The general railroad law of Michigan provided that, after a company had been formed by subscriptions for shares to a certain amount per mile of the proposed road, and after articles of association had been adopted and the corporation organized, the commissioners named in the articles of asso- ciation should open books for subscriptions and keep the same open until all the capital had been subscribed, and in case of an excess of subscriptions should make a distribution among the subscribers. It was held by the Supreme Court, that only the commissioners could receive subscriptions under this law, and that a subscription received by an agent ap- pointed by the directors was not binding. The court said : " The commissioners act as a statutory board, and derive their powers from the law, and not from the corporation. They are expressly required to give notice of the times and places fixed by them for receiving subscriptions, and to keep their subscription books open. The design of the law was to enable all persons to subscribe upon equal terms. No one else was authorized to receive subscriptions, and they were not required to recognize and protect, in their distributions of stock, any stock not subscribed for on their own lists." " § 65. If a subscription is not binding because it was received by an agent having no authority to receive it on 1 Howard's Case, L. K. 1 Ch. Mich. 23; Northern Central Mich. App. 561. R. K. Co. V. Eslow, 40 Mich. 222; 2 Shurtz V. Schoolcraft, &o. R. R. Essex Turnpike Co. v. Collins, 8 Co., 9 Mich. 269, 272; Parker v. Mass. 292; contra, Railroad Co. v. Northern Central, &c. R. R. Co., 33 Rodrigues, 10 Rich. Law, 278. 65 THE CONTRACT OF MEMBEESHIP. § €6 behalf of the corporation, the want of authority may be cured' by subsequent ratification through the proper agents ; ^ and an irregular subscription, made before the complete incorpo- ration of the company, may be treated as an open offer, which may be accepted by the corporation after organization.^ The directors of a corporation have usually implied author- ity to dispose of any unsubscribed shares in the company, for cash. Whether they are bound to observe the same forms and conditions which limit the powers of commissioners be- fore organization in receiving subscriptions, depends upon the terms of the company's charter. But the general rule is that they are not so limited, unless the contrary appears to be intended.^ § 66. Powers of Agents receiving Subscriptions. — The au- thority of agents or commissioners appointed by law to re- ceive subscriptions for shares is limited strictly to the duties which they are required to perform.* They cannot, unless specially authorized, refuse to receive a subscription made by a competent person,^ or release a subscription when once made,^ nor can they accept subscriptions made upon special conditions.' But they may very properly require a person offering to subscribe in the name of another to produce satis- factory evidence of his authority to do so ; ^ and they are authorized to take measures to make sure that the subscrip- tions are made in good faith, and in proper form, by competent parties. If an act of incorporation appoints certain commissioners to receive subscriptions and to apportion the stock among the subscribers, the commissioners act ministerially in receiving 1 Walker v. Mobile, &c. K. R. 1 Head (Tenn.), 659, 665, and cases Co., 34 Miss. 245; Mobile & O. below. K. R. Co. V. Yandal, 5 Sneed, 294. ^ Crocker v. Crane, 21 Wend. 2 Infra, § 86. Buffalo & J. R. R. 211 ; Carlisle v. Saginaw Valley, Co. V. Gifford, 87 N. Y. 294, 299. &c. R. R. Co., 27 Mich. 318. 8 Philadelphia &W.C.R.R. Co. ». « Lowe v. E. & K. R. R. Co., 1 Hickman, 28 Pa. St. 318, 327; Erie Head (Tenn.), 659; and see supra, & W. Plank Road Co. v. Brown, 25 § 59; infra, § 109. Pa. St. 158; Pittsburgh & C. R. R. ' Infra, § 83. Co. I'. Stewart, 41 Pa. St. 54, 58. * State v. Lehre, 7 Rich. Law, * See Lowe v. E. & K. R. R. Co., 234. VOL. 1. — 5 § 67 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 66 the subscriptions, and any one may act though no majority be present ; but in apportioning the stock among the subscribers they act judicially, and must meet to hear and consult as a board.^ Under a law investing the commissioners with authority to distribute the stock in such a manner as they shall deem most advantageous to the corporation, they are not obliged to make a ratable distribution among all the subscribers, but it is contemplated that they shall use their discretion in select- ing the best men.^ § 67. Formalities prescribed by Law. — If the charter or general law under which a corporation is about to be formed requires certain formalities to be observed in becoming an original member of the company by a subscription for shares, a subscription made without complying with the prescribed formalities does not constitute a binding contract. This fol- lows, both because the association of the subscribers, if not made in the manner prescribed by law, would be unauthor- ized and therefore illegal at common law, and also because the mutual assent of the associates would in such case be wanting.'* Every subscription by implication refers to and incorporates the terms of the charter or general law under which the corporation is to be formed ; and every subscriber agrees to become associated with the others only upon con- dition that the formalities prescribed by the charter shall be observed in making the mutual contract. Thus, if certain preliminaries, such as the filing of a certificate, are required to be performed after the articles of association have been subscribed, but before the corporation shall be in existence, the contract of membership does not go into effect until these formalities are complied with ; and a subscriber to the articles cannot until then be made to contribute the amount of his subscription.* 1 Crocker V.Crane, 21 Wend. 211. » /nfra, § 717. With regard to * Perkins v. Savage, 15 Wend, formalities in becoming a stock- 412 ; Walker v. Devereaux, 4 Paige, holder in a corporation by transfer 229; Clarke v. Brooklyn Bank, 1 of shares, see in/m, § 169 e< sej. Edw. Ch. 361. Compare Meads v. * Monterey & S. V. R. R. Co. v. Walker, Hopk. Ch. 587. Hildreth, 53 Cal. 123; De Witt v. 67 THE CONTEACT OP MEMBERSHIP. § 69 § 68. After Incorporation. — The same principles apply where a subscription for shares in a corporation already in existence is made without complying with the formalities prescribed by its constitution. The irregular subscription will not bind the company nor the subscriber.^ Thus, it was decided by the Supreme Court of Michigan, that, under a law providing that the members of a corporation should consist of the original subscribers and such other persons as should subscribe or become shareholders in the company, " in the manner to be provided by its bj'-laws," there could be no further subscriptions after a corporation had been formed until by-laws had been enacted ; and that a subscription made before the enactment of by-laws was not binding.^ A contract of membership in a corporation will be held valid, if the requirements of the charter or act of incorpora- tion have been substantially complied with.' And where no formalities are prescribed, any agreement by which a person shows an intention to become a shareholder, upon the terms set forth in the company's charter, is sufficient.* If the charter contains no provision regulating the admission of new shareholders, nor any restriction, the whole matter is left within the control of the corporation, and regulations may be provided through by-laws.^ § 69. Form of Subscriptions upon Books. — If the charter under which a corporation is formed provides that persons wishing to become members of the company shall subscribe for shares upon stock-books, this evidently contemplates that the contract between the shareholders shall be made iu writ- Hastings, 69 N. Y. 518; Childs See Kansas City Hotel Co. v. Hunt, V. Smith, 55 Barb. 45, 57; Dorris 57 Ma 126; Galvanized Iron Co. «. V. Sweeney, 60 N. Y. 463; Katama Westoby, 8 Exch. 17; Wilkinson v. Land Co. v. Holley, 129 Mass. 540; Gold Mining Co., 18 Q. B. 728. In- EikhofE V. Brown's, &c. Machine fra, § 719. Co., 68 Ind. 388; Indianapolis Fur- i Infra, §§ 717-719. nace, &c. Co. v. Herkimer, 46 Ind. ^ Carlisle v. Saginaw Valley, &c. 142; Nelson v. Blakey, 47 Ind. 38; R. R. Co., 27 Mich. 315. Reed v. Richmond, &c. R. R. Co., »• Supra, § 32. 50 Ind. 342; Mclntire v. McLain, * Supra, § 54. &c. Ass., 40 Ind. 104; Richmond ^ ggg State v. Sibley, 25 Minn. Factory Ass. i>. Clarke, 61 Me 351. 387. § 69 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COBPOBATIONS. 68 ing, and according to the forms provided ; and hence an oral agreement will not under these circumstances be sufficient to constitute the contractor a shareholder.^ This, however, has no application to a contract to purchase certificates of shares, and to become a shareholder in a corporation, after it has been fully organized. It has been pointed out that a contract of this description does not constitute the person dealing with the company a shareholder, until a certificate has been deliv- ered to him, and his name entered upon the stock-books.^ A contract for the sale of stock certificates is governed by the same rules and statutes which govern contracts for the sale of other transferable securities.^ No particular form of subscription is essential. The sub- scription paper must be read in connection with the charter or articles of association to which it refers, and it is sufficient if it indicates that the subscriber intended to become a share- holder in the corporation and fixes the amount of his shares.* Under a statute providing for subscriptions upon books, sub- scriptions are valid if made upon unbound sheets of paper.^ In Brownie e v. Ohio, &c. R. R. Co.,^ it was held that a sub- scription obtained by an agent in a small blank book, and afterwards accepted by the company, was binding, and that it was not necessary to transfer it to the stock-books, inasmuch as its acceptance by the company would make the book in which it was made the stock -book to that extent. In Iowa & Minn. R. R. Co. v. Perkins,^ the defendant was held liable under the following circumstances. At a meet- ing held for the purpose of obtaining subscriptions, a num- 1 Vreeland v. N. J. Stone Co., 29 15 Ohio St. 328. Compare Gran- N. J. Eq. 188, 191; Pittsburgh, &o. gers' Market Co. v. Vinson, 6 Oreg. R. R. Co. V. Gazzam, 32 Pa. St. 840; 174. Fanning v. Insurance Co., 37 Ohio * Hamilton, &c. Plank Road Co. St. 339; Thames Tunnel Co. j). u. Rice, 7 Barb. 157; Ashtabula, &o. Sheldon, 6 B. & C 341. Compare R. R. Co. v. Smith, 15 Ohio St. 328. Bates County v. Winters, 112 U. S. See Buffalo, &c. R. R. Co. v. Gifiord, 325. 87 N. Y. 294. 2 Supra, § 61. « 18 Ind. 68. » Infra, § 226. ' 28 Iowa, 283. See also Stuart « Nultonu. Clayton, 54 Iowa, 425; v. Valley R. R. Co., 32 Gratt. 146; Ashtabula, &c. R. R. Co. v. Smith, Woodruff v. McDonald, 33 Ark. 97. 69 THE CONTEACT OF MEMBERSHIP. § 70 ber of persons agreed to take shares, and authorized the parties soliciting the subscriptions to write their names and the amounts taken upon slips of paper. The subscriptions thus obtained were afterwards transcribed by an oflScer of the company upon the stock-book. The court held that this book was the primary evidence of the subscriptions. Beck, J., said : " The book and slips of paper upon which the names and amounts were written at the meeting were but memoranda of the authority conferred upon the officer of the company to make subscriptions in the name of the different parties agreeing to take stock in the corporation. The book admitted in evidence thus became the original contract or subscription, and was properly admitted without proof of the loss, as claimed by defendant." Under an act providing that each subscriber to the arti- cles shall subscribe thereto " his name, place of residence, and amount by him subscribed," a subscription in a partnership name is valid, and the members of the firm are jointly liable.^ It has been held that a subscription given in escrow to the commissioners authorized to receive it is binding uncondition- ally from delivery .2 § 70. Allotment of Shares. — If the constitution of a com- pany requires an allotment of shares before an applicant can become a member, the contract between the applicant and the other shareholders in the company does not become binding until after an allotment has been made, and notice thereof sent to the applicant. This is the rule in England under the Companies Act of 1862. An application for shares is a mere offer, which does not become binding as a contract until an allotment is made to the applicant by the directors of the company. The application may therefore be revoked at any time before it lias been accepted.^ ' Ogdensburgh, &o. R. R. Co. v. 16 B. Monr. 4. Compare Ca?8 v. Frost, 2J. Barb. 541. Compare Troy, Pittsburg, &o. Ey. Co., 80 Pa. St. &c. R. R. Co. V. Warren, 18 Barb. 31. 310. » Ward's Case, L. R. 10 Eq. 659 ; ' Wight V. Shelby R. K. Co., Best's Case, 2 De G., J. & S. 650; § 70 THE LAW OP PKIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 70 But an allotment is not necessary to conclude an agree- ment to become a shareholder in the company when shares shall be allotted ; it is only necessary in order to constitute the applicant a present shareholder in the company.^ The offer of an applicant for shares will be deemed open for acceptance only for a reasonable length of time.^ The acceptance of this offer requires both an allotment and notice thereof to the applicant. An allotment without notice is not sufficient.^ The notice may be sent by post, and the allottee becomes bound from the time of posting the notice.* If the allottee in fact knew of the allotment, a formal notifi- cation may be dispensed with.^ It is evident that an allotment of shares must be made in strict conformity with the application;^ and where the appli- cation is made conditionally, or upon special terms, a plain acceptance of the conditions or special terms is necessary.'^ Under the Companies Act of 1862 the original subscribers of the memorandum are, by the twenty-third section of the act, to be deemed to have agreed to become members, and must be entered upon the register of shareholders. They must be treated as shareholders, although no shares have been allotted to them, and although they have never been Eamsgate, &c. Co. v. Montefiore, son, L. R. 6 Ex. 108; andsee Town- L. R. 1 Ex. 109 ; Chapman's Case, send's Case, L. R. 13 Eq. 148. L. R. 2 Eq. 567; Ritso's Case, L. R. ^ Levita's Case, L. R. 3 Ch. 36; 4 Ch. D. 774. Ci-awley's Case, L. R. 4 Ch. 322; 1 Adams's Case, L. R. 13 Eq. Richards v. Home Assur. Ass., L. R. 474; compare «upra, § 61 6 C. P. 591. Compare Pellatt's Case, 2 Eamsgate, &c. Co. v. Monte- L. R. 2 Ch. 527. flora, L. R. 1 Ex. 109; Bailey's ° Gustard's Case, L. R. 8 Eq. Case, L. R. 5 Eq. 428, and 3 Ch. 438; Roberts's Case, 1 Drew. 201; App. 592. Jackson v. Turquand, L. R. 4 H. L. » Hebb's Case, L. R. 4 Eq. 9; 805;. Oriental, &c. Steam Co. v. Gunn's Case, L. R. 3 Ch. App. 40; Biiggs, 4 De G., F. & J. 191; Duke Crawley's Case, L. R. 4 Ch. 322 ; v. Andrews, 2 -Exch. 290. Compare Wallis's Case, Id. 325, note; Pel- Harris's Case, L. R. 7 Ch. App. latt's Case, L. R. 2 Ch. 528; Ward's 587. Case, L. R. 10 Eq. 659. ' Shackleford's Case, L. R. 1 Ch. 4 Harris's Case, L. R. 7 Ch. 587. App. 567; Rogers's Case, L. R. 3 Compare Hebb's Case, L. R. 4 Eq. Ch. App. 683. See also Lindley on 9; British & Amer. Tel. Co. v. Col- Partnership (4th ed,), 100-106. 71 THE CONTRACT OP MBMBBESHIP. § 71 registered as shareholders.^ But if all the shares in the company have been duly allotted to other persons, so that none are left which a subscriber of the memorandum can be treated as holding, he must be treated as having transferred his shares.^ § 71. When Payment of Deposit is essential to the Validity of a Subscription. — Charters and general incorporation laws, in many instances, have provided that the subscribers for shares in a company formed under them shall make a certain deposit in money for each share subscribed. In construing some of the statutes containing provisions of this description, it has been held that the payment of the deposit was required for purposes of general public policy, as a safeguard against fictitious and fraudulent subscriptions, and to insure to cred- itors a portion, at least, of the security they were entitled to expect.^ In these cases, therefore, it was considered that actual payment of the deposit upon the prescribed portion of the capital of the corporation was intended as a condition precedent to the right of the company to exercise corporate powers at all,* and that a subscription made without the pay- ment of the deposit must be treated as absolutely null and void.^ 1 Re London, &c. Coal Co., L. R. s. c. 58 How. Pr. 273. Compare 5 Ch. D. 525; Hall's Case, L. K. 5 Goshen Turnpike Co. v. Hurtin, 9 Ch. App. 707; Evans's Case, L. K. Johns. 218; Highland Turnpike Co. 2Ch. App. 427; Sidney's Case, L. R. ». McKean, 11 Johns. 98; Ogdens- 13 Eq. 228. burgh, &c. R. R. Co. v. WoUey, 34 2 Maokley's Case, L. R. 1 Ch. D. How. Pr. 65; Ogdensburgh, &c. 247; Drummond's Case, L. R. 4 Ch. R. R. Co. v. Frost, 21 Barb. 542. App. 772, 776; and see Lindley on See also State Insurance Co. v. Red- Partnership (4th ed.), 1338. mond, 1 McCrary C. C. 308; Fiser * As to the rights of the creditors v. Mississippi & Tenu. R. R. Co., 32 of a coi-poration, see infra, Chap- Miss. 359; Taggart u. Western Md. ter X. R. R. Co. , 24 Md. 588, 592 ; Busey w. * People V. Chambers, 42 Cal. Hooper, 35 Md. 15; Charlotte, &c. 201, supra, § 30. Compare Napier R. R. Co. v. Blakely, 3 Strobh. 245; .,. Poe, 12 Ga. 170, 184; Common- Wood v. Coosa, &o. R. R. Co., 32 Ga. wealth V. West Chester R. R. Co., 3 273; Hibernia Turnpike Co. o Hen- Grant's Cas. 200. derson, 8 S. & R. 219 ; Bucher v. 6 Jenkins v. Union Turnpike Co., Dillsburg, &c. R. R. Co., 76 Pa. St. 1 Caines Cas. 86; Excelsior Grain 306, per Sharswood and Williams, Binder Co. v. Stayner, 25 Hun, 91; JJ. ; Boydt". Peach Bottom By. Co., § 71 THE LA"W OF PEIVATB COEPOBATIONS. 72 But even where this construction has been placed on a statute, the payment must not necessarily be made at the outset. If made at a subsequent time, it will inure to the benefit of the subscriber, and his contract will become valid, and binding.^ Under a law requiring a payment of a certain percentage to be made upon each subscription in cash or money, a payment by promissory note,^ or by check,^ is not sufficient until the note or check has actually been paid. Hence it has been held, that, where a subscriber gives his check for the required ten per cent, but countermanded the check before it was presented for payment, his subscription would never become binding.* If, however, a company should negotiate a note or check received in payment of a required deposit, and thus obtain the amount in money, this would probably be considered a sufficient payment to satisfy the statute. In Beach v. Smith,^ the defendant, after having subscribed for shares, presented an account against the com- pany for services, and credited the company with the amount which the statute required to be paid on making the sub- scription. The account was allowed by the company, and a balance due the defendant was paid. It was held that this was a sufficient compliance with a statute requiring payment to be made in cash on subscribing, to render the defendant's subscription binding. Under a statute providing that the articles of association of a proposed railroad company " shall not be filed . . . until 90 Pa. St. 169; and compare Com- * Leighty v. Susquehanna, &c. monwealth v. West Chester K. R. Turnp. Co., 14 S. & R. 434; Boyd Co., 3 Grant's Cas. 200; Garrett v. v. Peach Bottom Ry. Co., 90 Pa. St. Dillsburg, &o. R. R. Co., 78 Pa. St. 169. 465; Philadelphia & W. C. R. R. « Excelsior Grain Binder Co. v. Co. V. Hickman, 28 Pa. St. 318. Stayner, 25 Hun, 91. Compare 1 Black River, &c. R. R. Co. v. People v. Stockton, &c. R. R. Co., Clarke, 25 N. Y. 208; Beach v. 45 Cal. 306; Thorp v. WoodhuU, 1 Smith, 80 N. T. 116; 28 Barb. 258. Sandf. Ch. 411. See also Fiser v. Mississippi & Tenn. * Excelsior Grain Binder Co. v. R. R. Co., 32 Miss. 359; Barrington Stayner, 61 How. Pr. 456; s. c. 25 V. Mississippi Central R. R. Co., Id. Hun, 91. 370; Kleinu. Alton, &c. R. R. Co., 13 « Beach v. Smith, 30 N. Y. 116; 111. 514; Hall v. Selma, &c. R. R. 28 Barb. 258. Compare People v. Co., 6 Ala. 742. Troy House Co., 44 Barb. 626, 634. 73 THE CONTEACT OF MEMBEBSHIP. § 72 at least $1,000 of stock for every mile of the road proposed to be made is subscribed thereto, and ten per cent paid thereon in good faith, in cash, to the directors named in said articles of association," it is not necessary that ten per cent be paid on each subscription, but it is sufficient if the cash payments, bj^ whomsoever made, amount in the aggregate to ten per cent of one thousand dollars for each mile of road.^ § 72. 'When Payment of Deposit is not essential. — In other cases, however, it has been held that a provision in an act of incorporation, requiring the payment of a deposit upon each share subscribed, did not impose a condition precedent to the incorporation of the company, but that it was intended solely for the benefit of the company and its creditors, and for the purpose of providing a fund out of which the expenses of the preliminary organization might be paid. Under a law of' this character, a subscription made without the payment of the de- posit would not be void. It might be refused by the other sub- scribers, or the corporation acting on their behalf, on account of the non-performance of a condition upon which membership was offered; but if the corporation should accept the sub- scription without the payment of the deposit, the subscriber would not be entitled to deny the validity of his contract. There are strong arguments in favor of this view. To permit subscribers to repudiate their subscriptions after the company has been organized, on the ground that they ne- glected to pay the prescribed deposit, would in many in- stances defeat the very purposes for which the statute was enacted. The subscribers would commit a fraud upon the State by forming and organizing a corporation on the strength of worthless subscriptions ; they would be guilty of a fraud upon other subscribers, by inducing them to take shares on the faith of the genuineness of their subscriptions, and they would be guilty of a fraud upon creditors by obtaining credit on fictitious capital stock.^ 1 Lake' Ontario, &c. R. K. Co. t. ^ In Illinois River R. R. Co. v. Mason, 16 N. Y. 451; Spartanburg, Zimmer, 20 111. 654, 6.57, Caton, &c. R. R. Co. V. Ezell, 14 S. Car. C. J., said: " Good faith to other 281. subscribers, who may have been in- § 73 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COKPOKATIONS. 74 In Mitchell v. Rome R. R. Co.,^ the charter of the rail- road company contained a provision that, " upon the sub- scription for shares in said stock, the subscribers shall pay the sum of five dollars on each share subscribed for by such subscriber ; provided that said company may commence the construction of their railroad and boating so soon as three thousand shares shall be subscribed ; " and it was held by the Supreme Court of Georgia that the payment of five dol- lars on each share at the time of subscription was not a con- dition precedent either to the existence of the company as a corporation, or to its right to commence business, and that a failure to pay did not render the subscription void.^ Upon the same principle, it was held in New Hampshire that, where the by-laws of a corporation provided that " ten per cent shall be payable upon subscription, or the subscrip- tion shall be void," a subscription made without the required payment was at most only voidable, at the election of the corporation, and if accepted by the company was binding upon the subscriber.^ § 73. Irregular Contracts of Membership. — A failure to comply with the forms prescribed by law in entering into duced to take stock on the strength mont Central R. R. Co. v. Clayes, of these very subscriptions, requires 21 Vt. 30; Smith v. Tallassee, &o. that the defendants shall go on with Plank Road Co. , 30 Ala. 650 ; Wight them in the execution of the enter- v. Shelby R. R. Co., 16 B. Monr. 4; prise. Good faith to the creditors Vicksburg, &c. R. R. Co. v. Mc- of the company, who had a right to Kean, 12 La. Ann. 638; Henry v. look to the list of subscribers to Vermillion, &c. R. R. Co., 17 Ohio, determine whether the company was 191 ; Chamberlain v. Painesville, &c. worthy of credit, imperiously de- R. R. Co., 15 Ohio St. 225. Com- mands that those who by their sub- pare Napier v. Poe, 12 Ga. 170, 184; scriptions induced the credit shall Ryder v. Alton & Sangamon R. R. be compelled to contribute to the Co., 13 111. 516; Klein v. Alton & fund from which they are to receive Sangamon R. R. Co., Id. 514; Com- their pay." Compare Garrett v. mon wealth v. West Chester R. R. Dillsburg, &c. R. R. Co., 78 Pa. St. Co., 3 Grant's Cas. 200; Ogdens- 465. burgh, &c. R. R. Co. v. Wolley, 34 1 Mitchell V. Rome R. R. Co., 17 How. Pr. 54; Home Stock Ins. Co. Ga. 574. Compare Wood v. Coosa, v. Sherwood, 72 Mo. 461. &c. R. R. Co., 32 Ga. 273. » Piscataqua Ferry Co. v. Jones, 2 See also Illinois River R. R. 39 N. H. 491. Co. V. Zimmer, 20 111. 656; Ver- 75 THE CONTEAOT 01" MEMBERSHIP. § 74 the contract of membership does not necessarily prevent a person from becoming a shareholder de facto, with all the rights and liabilities of a shareholder. The authority of the ordinary agents receiving subscriptions for shares, on behalf of the corporation or the other shareholders, is undoubtedly limited b}' the prescribed conditions, and any irregular con- tract would be contrary to the implied prohibition of the law. But the want of authority in the agent may be cured by the subsequent act of the principal, and the legal prohibition does not necessarily render the contract null and void. The mutual relationship existing between the shareholders in a corporation, and the equitable rights of creditors, must be considered. It is an established rule of general application, that a person who has been recognized as a shareholder, and has acted as a shareholder, will be held liable as a shareholder both to the company and its creditors.^ § 74. Proof of Membership. — Evidence that a person sub- scribed for shares in a corporation before it had been fully incorporated, would not be sufficient to establish that he be- came a shareholder, in the absence of proof that all conditions precedent to the incorporation of the company have been performed.^ Evidence that a subscription was made after the organization of the company, and that it was accepted by the proper agents, would, however, be sufficient.^ In order to establish that a person became a shareholder in a corpora- tion, it must, of course, be made to appear that the company had a capital stock, and that it had the power to issue the shares.* Proof of facts or circumstances which would constitute a person a shareholder, or which would estop a person from denying that he became a shareholder, would clearly be sufficient evidence of membership. Hence it would ordina- rily be sufficient, in a suit to charge a defendant as a share- 1 Infra, §§ 721, 723, 728. » Supra, §§ 60, 61. 2 Supra, § 67. Infra, § 717. * Minneapolis Harvester Works Compare Cheraw, &c. R. R. Co. v. v. Libby, 24 Minn. 327. White, 14 S. C. 51; Same v. Gar- land, 14 S. C. 63. § 75 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 76 holder, to prove that he has acted as a stockholder, and that he was received as a shareholder by the company .^ It should be observed, however, that the liability of share- holders to contribute the amount of their shares may fre- quently depend upon conditions precedent. In a suit to enforce the liability of a shareholder to contribute the amount of his shares, it is not only necessary to show that he became a shareholder, but it must also be shown that all conditions precedent to his liability have been fulfilled.^ § 75. Stock-Books admissible as Evidence for the Company. — It has been held that the books of a corporation are admis- sible in evidence .to prove that all things necessary to the legal incorporation and organization of the company have been performed,^ and that the commissioner's book of sub- scriptions is prima facie evidence that the subscriptions were genuine, and made by persons duly authorized.* " WJiere the name of an individual appears on the stock-book of a corpora- tion as a stockholder, the prima facie presumption is that he is the owner of the stock, in a case where there is nothing to rebut that presumption ; and, in an action against him as a stockholder, the burden of proving that he is not a stock- holder, or of rebutting that presumption, is cast upon the defendant."^ Where a certain amount of stock must be 1 Infra, § 721. The admissions v. Carey, 5 Ga. 239, and cases in of a defendant are sufficient prima following notes. See also supra, facie evidence that he became a §§ 40-42. shareholder. Dows v. Naper, 91 * Kockville, &c. Turnpike Co. III. 44. The authenticity of sub- v. Van Ness, 2 Cranch C. C, 449, scriptions may be established by 451. proof that calls made upon the sub- ' TurnbuU v. Payson, 95 U. S. scribers have been paid. Union 421, per Justice Clifford, citing Hotel Co. V. Hersee, 79 N. Y. 454, Hoagland «. Bell, 36 Barb. 57 ; 460. Hamilton, &c. Plank Road v. Rice, 2 Infra, §§ 136-146. 7 Barb. 162; Rockville, &c. Turh- 8 Grant v. Henry Clay Coal Co., pike Co. v. "Van Ness, 2 Cranch C. 80 Pa. St. 208; Wood v. Jefferson C. 449, 451; Mudgett v. Horrell, 33 Co. Bank, 9 Cow. 194; Penobscot, Cal. 25; Coffin v. Collins, 17 Me. &c. R. R. Co. V. Dunn, 39 Me. 587, 440; Merrill v. Walker, 24 Me. 237; 596; Ryder v. Alton, &c. R. R. Hammond v. Straus, 53 Md. 1, 16; Co., 13 111. 516, 523; Duke v. Car Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co. v. Ap- hawba Nav.' Co., 10 Ala. 82; HaU plegate, 21 W. Va. 172. See also 77 THE CONTEACT OF MEMBERSHIP, § 76 subscribed before a shareholder can be required to pay as- sessments, the stock-books are prima facie evidence that the required amount has been subscribed.^ The stock-books are not merely received in evidence as explanatory entries made contemporaneously with the' trans- action which they record, but they are admitted as inde- pendent evidence. It has been held that a stock ledger and shareholders' list were admissible to prove who were the stockholders of a company, although compiled by copying' the original subscription paper which had been circulated and signed.^ § 76. While the rule stated in the preceding section ap- pears to be well established by authority, it is difficult to support it by any principle of the common law. The stock- books of a corporation are undoubtedly evidence against it, as admissions ; but they cannot be admitted on this ground for the company, against a person who denies that he is a shareholder.-^ In England, by the Companies Clauses Consolidation Act of 8 & 9 Vict. c. 17, § 29, the register of shareholders was ex- pressly made prima facie evidence that a person whose name was on the books was a shareholder, and of the amount and number of his shares. In an action brought by a company to recover calls, Lord Brougham said : " A great privilege is bestowed by the act upon the company, neither more nor less than that of making evidence for itself. The books of the company are made evidence for the company, and, unless Wood V. Coosa, &c. R. K. Co., 32 9 Gray, 159: Central Turnpike Co. Ga. 273. i>. Valentine,' 10 Pick. 142. Contra, The fact that the stock-books Philadelphia, &c. R. R. Co. v. Hick- show a transfer to the defendant, man, 28 Pa. St. 318; and compare and no subsequent re-transfer, is Chase v. Sycamore, &c. R. R. Co., prima facie evidence that the de- 38 111. 215, 218. fendant is still a stockholder. Til- " Stuart v. Valley R. R. Co., 32 den V. Young, 39 Mich. 58. Gratt. 146; Hayden v. Atlanta Cot- 1 Penobscot R. R. Co. v. Dum- ton Factory, 61 Ga. 234. mer, 40 Me. 172; Penobscot R. R. » See Wheeler v. Walker, 45 Co. V. White, 41 Me. 512; Lane v. N. H. 355, 358; Chase v. Sycamore, Brainerd, 30 Conn. 565; Marlbor &c. R. R. Co., 38 111. 215, 218; ough, &c. R. R. Co. V. Arnold, Wharton on Evidence, § 661. § 77 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 78 rebutted by counter evidence, will be sufficient to warrant a verdict in each case. It must be admitted that this is a very great privilege, and an exception to the ordinary rules of evidence. By those rules, and the rules of common sense and justice, what a man writes is evidence against him, but not evidence in his favor ; but here the proposition is re- versed. So that the company, by writing in the books that ' A. B. holds ' a certain number of shares, can go into court and make A. B. answerable for them, and can produce the entry as evidence against him. This is a great privilege, and, in order to justify the exercise of it, the conditions on which it is given, namely, the provisions of the statute as to the mak- ing of these entries, must be strictly complied with ; and I hold that it is much safer to consider each of those provisions as a condition precedent, as a condition imperative, and not merely directory, on account of the great importance of the privilege itself, and on account of its being an exception to all ordinary rules of evidence." ^ § 77. Subscriptions are Contracts in Writing. — A subscrip- tion for- shares in a corporation is a contract in writing, and therefore cannot be proven by parol evidence until the ab- sence of the original has been accounted for.^ Nor can the terms of the contract entered into by a subscriber be varied by parol evidence of a special agreement or condition made prior to or contemporaneous with the subscription.^ 1 Bain v. Whitehaven, &c. Ry. v. Hamlin, 24 Hun, 390; Greer v. Co., 3 H. L. C. 1, 22. See also Chavtiers Ry. Co., 96 Pa. St. 391. Birkenhead, &c. Ry. Co. v. Brown- ^ McClure v. People's Freight rigg, 4 Exch. 426. Ry. Co., 90 Pa. St. 271 ; Mississippi, 2 Vreeland v. JST. J. Stone Co., 29 &c. R. R. Co. v. Cross, 20 Ark. 443; N. J. Eq. 188, 191; Pittsburgh, &o. Piscataqua Ferry Co. v. Jones, 39 R. R. Co. V. Gazzam,32 Pa. St. 340; N. H. 491; Wight v. Shelby R. R. Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co. u. Clarke, Co., 16 B. Monr. 4; Connecticut, 29Pa.St. 146, 152; Fairfield County &c. R. R. Co. v. Bailey, 24 Vt. Turnpike Co. v. Thorp, 13 Conn. 465; Methodist Episcopal Church 173. The erasure or alteration of a v. Town, 49 Vt. 29; New Albany, subscription does not per se prevent &c. R. R. Co. v. Fields, 10 Ind. 187; a suit upon it. Explanatory parol Evansville, &o. R. R. Co. v. Posey, evidence is admissible. Johnson v. 12 Ind. 363; Eakright v. Logansport, Wabash, &o. Plank Road Co., 16 &C.R.R. Co. 13 Ind. 404, 407; Roche Ind. 389; Sodus Bay, &o. R. R. Co, v. Roanoke Seminary, 56 Ind. 198; 79 THE CONTRACT OF MEMBERSHIP. § 78 PART II. SUBSCRIPTIONS UPON CONDITIONS PRECEDENT AND UPON SPECIAL TEEMS. § 78. Subscriptions upon Conditions Precedent. — A sub- scription for shares may, by its express terms, be made con- tingent in its operation upon the performance of certain conditions precedent. In this case the subscriber does not become a shareholder in the corporation, together with those who subscribed unconditionally ; but his subscription is merely an offer to become a shareholder after the prescribed conditions have been performed. The performance of the stipulated conditions is necessary to an acceptance of the offer to become a shareholder ; and before the conditions have been performed the subscriber does not, by virtue of his subscription, become a member of the company at all. It follows, that he does not, until then, become entitled to the privileges nor subject to any of the liabilities attaching to the status of a shareholder. Thus, in Ticonic Water Power Co. v. Lang,^ it appeared that the defendant had subscribed for shares upon condition " that 175,000 be subscribed for before June 14, 1867." The full amount was subscribed within the time stipulated, but a considerable portion of the subscriptions were made upon condition that the balance of the shares should be taken "by citizens of Waterville and Winslow." This latter condition was not fulfilled. The Supreme Court of Maine held that the defendant was not liable, because there was not, on June 14, 1867, a binding subscription of $75,000, as required by the Haskell v. Sells, 14 Mo. App. 91 ; White Hall, &o. R. R. Co. v. Myers, Smith V. Tallassee, &c. Plank Road 16 Abb. Pr. n. s. 34; Noble v. Cal- Cc, 30 Ala. 650; North Carolina lender, 20 Ohio St. 199. Compare R. R. Co. V. Leach, 4 Jones (Law), Tonioa, &c. R. R. Co. v. Stein, 21 340; Thigpen v. Mississippi Cent. 111. 96. R. R. Co.,32Miss. 347; Ridgefleld, i Ticonic Water Power Co. v. &c. R. R. Co. V. Brush, 43 Conn. 98; Lang, 63 Me. 480. ^ § 79 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPORATIONS. 80 terms of his subscription. Danforth, J., said: "Whatever might be the condition of the stock-book subsequent to June 14, 1867, at that time the conditions upon which the defendants subscribed had not been fulfilled, their propo- sition to take stock had not been accepted, and they were released from any obligation which before that might have rested upon them. After such release their obligation could not be restored by any act of the other parties to the contract without their consent."^ § 79. Condition as to Location of a Railroad. — Upon the same principle, it has been decided that, if a subscription for shares in a railroad company is made upon the condition that the road shall be located upon a certain route, the subscriber does not become a shareholder, or incur any liability upon his subscription, until the road has been located "in accordance with the terms of his offer; but if the road is located by the corporation in the manner required, before the offer is with- drawn, the subscriber will become bound as a member of the company, and invested with all the rights and obligations attaching to that position.^ In McMillan v. Maysville, &c. Railroad Co.,^ the Supreme 1 See also Philadelphia, &c. E. R. Wis. 512; Martin v. Pensacola, &c. Co. y. Hickman, 28 Pa. St. 318; Cass R. R. Co., 8 Fla. 370; O'Neal ». V. Pittsburg, &c. Ry. Co., 80 Pa. King, 3 Jones (Law), 517; Wear ». St. 31; Troy, &o. R. R. Co. v. New- Jacksonville, &o. R. R. Co., 24 111. ton, 8 Gray, 596; People's Ferry 595; Mansfield, &c. R. R. Co. v. Co. V. Balch, 8 Gray, 312; Cabot, Brown, 26 Ohio St. 224; Mansfield, &c. Bridge Co. v. Chapin, 6 Cush. &o. R. R. Co. v. Stout, Id. 241 ; 53; Santa Cruz R. R. Co. v. Chamberlain v. Painesville, &c. R. Schwartz, 53 Cal. 106; Oskaloosa R. Co., 15 Ohio St. 225; Lowe w. E. Agricultural Works v. Parkhurst, & K. R. R. Co., 1 Head, 659; North 54 Iowa, 357; Monadnock R. R. Co. Missouri R. R. Co. v. Winkler, 29 V. Felt, 52 N. H. 379. Mo. 318; Connecticut, &c. R. R. Co. 2 Swartout v. Michigan Air Line ». Baxter, 32 Vt. 805; Spartanburg, R. R. Co., 24 Mich. 405; Evansville, &o. R. R. Co. v. De Graffenried, 12 &o. R. R.Co. V. Shearer, 10 Ind. 246 ; Rich. L. 675; Freeman v. Matlock, Jewett V. Lawrenceburgh, &o. R. R. 67 Ind. 99 ; Des Moines Valley R. R. Co., 10 Ind. 539; Taggart v. West- Co. v. Graff, 27 Iowa, 99. See inji-a, ern Md. R. R. Co., 24 Md. 563; § 90. McMillan v. Maysville, &c. R. R. ' McMillan v. Maysville, &c. Co.,15B. Monr. 218, 235. See also R. R. Co., 15 B. Monr. 218, 235, Racine County Bank v. Ayera, 12 per Simpson, J. 81 THE CONTRACT OF MEMBERSHIP. § 80 Court of Kentucky, in referring to a subscription of this character, said : " The substance of the agreement of the company and the signers of the instrument of writing sued upon was, that, if the former would locate the road so as to make the town of Carlisle a point, the latter would take the amount of stock subscribed by them. When the road was thus located, the signers became unconditional stockholders, and as such were entitled to all the corporate rights and privileges of members of the company. The stock itself was not conditional ; it was only the agreement to take it that was conditional. The subscribers were not stockholders until the company had performed the condition upon which their undertaking depended ; and when that was done, they became stockholders by force of the agreement of the parties." In order to fulfil a condition of this character, it is neces- sary that the line of road be finally located in the statutory manner, but it is not necessary that the road be built and equipped.^ § 80. It has been held in New York, that it is contrary to public policy to allow subscriptions to a plank road or turn- pike company to be made upon condition that the road be located in a certain line ; and that such subscriptions do not constitute the subscribers members of the corporation, although the condition may have been performed. " If the general subscription should contain a condition of this kind, there would be no stockholders till the road should be laid out accordingly ; and separate subscriptions containing vari- ous conditions might work a fraud upon those who subscribe absolutely." ^ This view is contrary to the weight of authority, and has not generally been followed. Subscriptions upon conditions precedent are nowhere regarded as anything more than offers 1 As to what constitutes the Fort Edward, &c. Plant Road Co. location of a road, see Evansville, v. Payne, 15 N. Y. 583, overruling &c. R. R. Co. V. Dunn, 17 Ind. 17 Barb. 567. Compare Holladay v. 603. Patterson, 5 Oreg. 177, and Cumber- * Butternuts, &c. Turnpike Co. land Valley R. R. Co. v. Baab, 9 V. North, 1 Hill, 51S,per Cowen, J. ; Watts, 458. VOL. I. — 6 § 82 THE LAW OF PKIVATB COEPOKATIONS. 82 to become shareholders, or to take shares, when the condi- tions shall be performed. It is difficult to perceive what fraud or possible injury to others would result from an offer to take shares in a railroad company if the line of road shall be located in a certain way.^ § 81. Effect of Subscriptions upon Conditions Precedent. — As a subscription for shares in a corporation, made upon con- dition precedent, is merely an offer to take shares after the condition has been performed, and is not binding on the sub- scriber as a statutory subscription, it follows that subscrip- tions of this nature, when made before the incorporation of a company, do not entitle tte subscribers to enjoy the corporate franchises offered by tlarS^^te ; it would be a fraud upon the State to obtain letters patent, and organize as a corporation, by representing such conditional subscribers to be members of the association to be incorporated.^ It is clear, also, that subscriptions for shares, made upon condition precedent, can- not be counted in determining whether the amount of capital required by law to authorize a corporation to begin to carry on business, and to call on its members for the payment of their shares of the capital, has been subscribed.^ Nor are such conditional subscribers liable as shareholders to the company, or to its creditors, until the conditions upon which they have agreed to become shareholders have been performed.* § 82. Subscriptions upon Special Terms. — Subscriptions which are conditional upon the happening of a future event must not be confounded with subscriptions made subject to special terms or stipulations varying the usual contract of membership. In the former case, the subscribers do not be- come stockholders until the prescribed condition has been ' McMillan v. Maysville, &c. ° Infra, § 141. Oskaloosa Agi-i- R. R. Co., 15 B. Monr. 218, 235; cultural Works v. Parkhurst, 54 Henderson, &c. R. R. Co. v. Leavell, Iowa, 357. 16 B. Monr. 358, 864; and cases * Pifcchford v. Davis, 5 M. & W. cited in the preceding sections. 2; Roberts's Case, 3 De G. & S. 205; " Bavington v. Pittsburgh, &c. Wood's Case, 3 De G. & J. 85; and R. R. Co., 34 Pa. St. 358; Pitts- cases cited in the preceding sec- bargh, &c. R. R. Co. v. Biggar, Id. tions. 455. Infra, § 92. 83 THE CONTRACT OP MEMBERSHIP. § 83 fulfilled ; but after fulfilment of the condition they become shareholders upon the same terms as other members. In the latter case, the subscribers become shareholders as soon as their subscriptions are accepted by the company, but their rights and liabilities as shareholders are governed by the special terms for which they have stipulated. Thus, if a subscription for shares in a railroad company is made upon the condition that the road be located upon a cer- tain line, the subscriber does not become a shareholder in the company until the road has been located accordingly.^ On the other hand, a subscription made subject to a special pro- viso, that the company shall undertake to build its railroad to a certain point, or that the subscriber shall be entitled to contribute the amount of his shares at a particular time, or in property of a certain kind, may constitute the subscriber a shareholder immediately, if accepted by the corporation, and the proviso of the subscription would merely affect the terms of his contract of membership.^ A subscription of this kind is not, properly speaking, a conditional subscription ; it is an absolute subscription with special or unusual terms, and is similar to a subscription for preferred shares. • § 83. Agents before Organization cannot make Special Agree- ments. — The agents or commissioners appointed, under a char- ter or general law, to receive subscriptions to the stock of a corporation about to be formed, have no authority to make special contracts on behalf of the company, with regard to the liability of its members. They are not agents selected by the shareholders themselves, and for the most obvious reasons their powers should not be extended beyond those expressly conferred. They are authorized to receive subscrip- tions upon the terms expressly or impliedly set forth in the charter or the articles of association and general laws, and their authority extends no further.* A subscription for shares made upon special terms, prior to the organization of the company, is at most an offer to become a shareholder upon 1 McMillan v. Maysville, &o. « Tnfra, §§ 84, 90. R. R. Co., 15 B. Monr. 218, 235; » Supra, § 66. supra, § 79. § 85 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPOEATIONS. 84 the terms indicated, and this offer can be accepted only by the managing agents of the company after organization .^ § 84. Managing Agents may receive Subscriptions on Special Terms. — The directors or managing agent of a corporation have a limited power to vary the usual contract of member- ship by issuing shares upon special terms. If the special agreement is favorable to the company as a body, it is clear that there can be no objection to its validity. Thus, if the contract of membership does not imply a personal obligation to pay assessments, a subscription containing a promise to pay will make the subscriber liable ; ^ and the obligations of a subscriber for shares may be increased in many other respects by the express terms of his contract.* § 85. Special agreements by which the liability of share- holders to contribute the amount of their shares has been varied with respect to the time, place, or manner of making the payments, have been sustained. Thus, in Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co. V. Stewart,* the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania held that a special contract making a subscription to the stock of a railroad company, payable in cross-ties, was valid. Strong, J., said : " It is no longer to be doubted that an in- corporated company, after it has obtained its letters patent and effected its organization, may receive conditional sub- scriptions to its stock. It may stipulate with subscribers that they may pay in any manner mutually agreed on, and it can enforce a subscription only according to its conditions. Not so with subscriptions made before a company is organ- ized. They must be unconditional. There is no authority existing anywhere to receive them upon terms, or to vary the mode of payment. This difference is a well-recognized one in our law, as well as in the law of other States. Clearly, 1 Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co. v. burgh, &c. R. R. Co. v. Biggar, Id. Stewart, 41 Pa. St. 54, 58; Erie, 455; Syracuse, &c. R. R. Co. v. &c. Plank Road Co. v. Brown, 25 Gere, 4 Hun, 392; Burrows u. Smith, Pa. St. 158; Trott v. Sarchett, 10 10 N. Y. 550, 566. Supra, § 47. Ohio St. 241. See Caley v. Phila- ^ See infra, §§ 129, 130. delphia, &c. R. R. Co., 80 Pa. St. » See infra, §§ 144, 149. 363; Bavington v. Pittsburgh, &c. * Pittsburgh, &o. R. R. Co. v. R. R. Co., 34 Pa. St. 358; Pitts- Stewart, 41' Pa. St. 54, 58. 85 THE CONTRACT OP MEMBERSHIP. § 86 then,4he plaintiffs, who were an organized company in No- vember, 1847, with letters patent already obtained, could engage with the defendant, that, if he would hold on to his subscription, or renew it (it having ceased to be binding), lie might pay it by furnishing materials for their road, and pay it when the road should be extended to his land. And if the plaintiffs did thus engage, they cannot enforce pay- ment in cash, nor payment before the time appointed." ^ Where a subscription was by its terms made payable in instalments after twenty days' notice of the calls had been given, it was held that the giving of the notice as stipulated was a condition precedent to liability on the part of the sub- scriber.2 § 86. Acceptance of Subscriptions made upon Special Terms before Organization. — A subscription for shares made upon special terms, prior to the organization of a corporation, may be treated as a continuing offer to become a shareholder upon the terms indicated ; and if such offer is not withdrawn, it may be accepted by the proper agents of the corporation appointed after its organization, provided the terms of the subscription be of such a nature that the agents of the com- pany have authority to accede to them. The same rule applies to a subscription on special terms received after organization of the company by an ordinary subscription agent, who would have no authority to bind the company by any special contract. The subscription would be an open offer until accepted by the board of directors.^ It is clear that a subscription made upon special terms must be accepted precisely as offered or not at all. An ac- 1 See also Roberts v. Mobile, &c. Co. v. Reeve, 15 Ind. 238; Nichols R. R. Co. 32 Miss. 373; Hanover v. Burlington, &c. Plank Road Co., Junction R. R. Co. v. Haldeman, 4 Greene (Iowa), 42; Cass ». Pitts- 82 Pa. St. 36; Junction R. R. Co. burg, &c. Ry. Co., 80 Pa. St. 31; ». Reeve, 15 Ind. 236; Magee v. Northern Central, &c. R. R. Co. v. Badger, 30 Barb. 246. Eslow, 40 Mich. 222 ; and see cases ^ Cole w. Joliet Opera House Co., cited in the preceding sections. 79 111. 96. Compare Boston, &c. R. R. Co. v. » Red Wing Hotel Co. v. Fried- Bartlett, 3 Cush. 224. rich, 26 Minn. 112; Junction R. R. § 87 THE LAW OP PETVATE COKPOKATIONS. 86 ceptance varying the terms of the subscription would at most constitute a counter proposition.^ § 87. Special Terms which cannot be accepted. — Even the managing agents of a corporation have only a very limited authority to make special agreements varying the rights and duties of the several shareholders. This follows from the relationship between the shareholders and the character of their contract. The subscribers for shares have agreed to associate for the purposes and upon the terms expressed in their charter or articles of association. The rights of every shareholder in the management of the company and the dis- tribution of its profits are equal to the rights of every other shareholder in respect of every share ; and it is clearly contemplated by the subscribers that the burdens shall be distributed equally also. An agreement giving one sub- scriber greater privileges, or making his obligations lighter, than those of the other subscribers, would be unfair to those members who had subscribed upon less favorable terms. Hence it is very difficult to imply any authority in the agents of a company to vary the ordinary contract of membership, in any substantial particular, by assenting to a subscription upon special terms. An agreement giving a person the rights of a shareholder, without requiring him to contrib- ute a proportionate amount of capital, would clearly be un- authorized. Such an agreement would be a fraud upon the creditors of the company, as well as upon the other share- holders.^ In Burke v. Smith,^ Justice Strong said : " If the subscrip- tions to the stock can be clogged with such conditions as to render it impossible to collect the fund which the State re- quired to be provided before it would assent to the grant of corporate powers, a charter might be obtained without any available capital. Conditions attached to subscriptions which, if valid, lessen the capital of the company, thus depriving the 1 Rogers's Case, L. R. 3 Ch. App. 397. See also Syracuse, &c. R. R. 633; supra, §§ 62, 63. Co. v. Gere, 4 Hun, 392; Upton v. 2 In/ra, §§ 302, 804, 822. Hansbrough, 3 Biss. 423; and cases 8 Burke v. Smith, 16 WaU. 390, cited infra, §§ 307, 804. 87 THE CONTRACT OF MEMBEESHIP. § 88 State of the security it exacted that the railroad would be built, and diminishing the means intended for the protection of creditors, are therefore a fraud upon the grantor of the franchise, and upon those who may become creditors of the corporation. They are also a fraud upon unconditional stock- holders who subscribed to the stock in the faith that capital sufficient would be obtained to complete the projected work, and who may be compelled to pay their subscriptions, though the enterprise has failed and their whole investment has been lost. It is for these reasons that such conditions are denied effect."! § 88. 'Where all the Subscriptions are upon the same Terms. — The rule stated in the preceding section has no applicar tion where all the shareholders in a corporation have sub- scribed upon the same terms. In this case, it is clear that the terms of the subscriptions cannot result in unfair discrimi- nation against any portion of the shareholders ; all have the same rights and liabilities.^ Nor can creditors complain even though the entire capital of a corporation be made payable only on the happening of a contingent event ; because a cor- poration is never impliedly authorized to engage in business and incur debts until its capital has become payable,^ and, if debts should be incurred, the special terms of the subscrip- tions could not be set up against bona fide creditors.* The decision in Ridgefield, &c. R. R. Co. v. Brush^ is in accordance with this view. The charter of a railroad com- pany provided that the corporation might be organized, and proceed to construct its road, whenever $200,000 had been subscribed, and that the corporators should have authority to open books and receive stock subscriptions, under such regu- 1 The case of Hinton ». Morris surrendering his shares, and this County Co-operative Soc, 21 Kans. agreement was sustained. 663, cannot be reconciled with these ^ The same doctrine has been principles. The board of directors been applied to an issue of preferred of a company had entered into an shares. See infra, § 440. agreement with a purchaser of shares ' Infra, §§ 137, 408. that he should have the privilege of * Infra, §§ 801-803. withdrawing his money at any time, ^ Ridgefield, &o. R. R. Co. v. on giving thirty days' notice and Brush, 43 Conn. 86, 95. § 89 THE LAW OF PKIVATE CORPOKATIOKS. 88 lations as they might deem proper. Subscription-books were opened, and the subscriptions were all made subject to the terms of a resolution, that no assessment beyond three per cent should be laid until the whole amount estimated to be necessary to complete the road, to wit, $535,000, had been subscribed. It was held by the Supreme Court of Connecti- cut that the subscriptions were valid and binding, subject to the terms of the resolution. Carpenter, J., said : " The reso- lution adopted by the corporators, although it imposed a condition which is not in the charter, nevertheless is not re- pugnant to the charter, violates none of its provisions, and does not in any sense contravene any principle of law or of public policy. It is simply a declaration in the contract to which all the subscribers are parties, and therefore it amounts to an agreement that the corporation will not avail itself of the privilege of commencing the construction of the road until all the necessary funds to complete it are sub- scribed." § 89. Construction of Subscriptiona. — It is frequently diffi- cult to determine whether a subscription was intended as an agreement to become a shareholder after a condition prece- dent has been performed, or an agreement to become a share- holder upon special terms. If it appears that the subscriber intended to become a member of the corporation, and as such entitled to vote at meetings and otherwise enjoy the privileges of membership, it is clear that the subscription cannot be deemed a subscrip- tion upon condition precedent. On the other hand, if a subscription is made subject to a proviso that the liability to pay the amount of a subscription shall be conditional upon the happening of an uncertain event, the subscription would be invalid as a subscription upon special terms ; for if it were given effect the subscriber would become a member in the company, and entitled to the attending privileges, while he might never become liable to contribute his proportion of the capital. Hence, subscrip- tions for shares in a railroad company on condition that the road be located in a certain direction have properly been 89 THE CONTRACT OF MEMBERSHIP. § 90 construed as subscriptions upon condition precedent ; ^ they would be wholly nugatory if intended to constitute the sub- scriber a member of the company, with the special privilege of not contributing to the capital in case the road should not be located in the direction specified. § 90. The intention of the parties is of course the control- ling question in construing a subscription for shares, or any other contract. In Chamberlain v. Paiuesville, &c. R. R. Co.,^ a subscription for shares in a railroad company upon condition that the road should be permanently/ located on a certain route, and that a freight-house and depot be built at a certain place, was construed as an offer on the part of the subscriber to become a shareholder if the company would permanently locate its road in the manner prescribed, and undertake to build the freight-house and depot at the place named ; and it was held, that, after the corporation had ac- cepted this offer, by locating its road upon the route specified, the subscriber became a member of the company, and, as such, liable to contribute his proportion of the capital, while the provision with regard to building a freight-house and depot remained as a valid executory contract to be performed by the company. The court considered that it was clearly not the intention that the freight-house and depot should be built before the road itself ; and that, while the location of the road was a matter to be settled at the outset, and upon which the intention of the subscriber to become a shareholder evidently depended, yet it was not intended that the road should be built and equipped, as well as located, before the subscriber became a shareholder, and liable to contribute the amount of his shares. On the contrary, the main object of the subscription was to raise the capital required for the pur- pose of building the road and its equipments.^ 1 Supra, §79; and see cases cited 15 B. Monr. 218, 235; Swartout v. in the next section. Michigan Air Line R. R. Co., 24 '^ Chamberlain v. Painesville, &o. Mich. 405; Miller v. Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co., 15 Ohio St. 225, 243. R. R. Co., 40 Pa. St. 237; North * See also Ashtabula, &c. R. R. Missouri R. R. Co. v. Winkler, 29 Co. V. Smith, 15 Ohio St. 328; Mc- Mo. 318; Wear v. Jacksonville, &c. Millan v. Maysville, &o. R. R. Co., R. R. Co., 24 III. 595; Pittsburgh, § 91 THE LAW OP PKIVATB CORPORATIONS. 90 Upon tlie same principle, it was held that, although a sub- scription for shares in a hotel company was expressed to be on condition that the hotel be built at a certain point, the building of the hotel was not a condition precedent to the subscriber's liability to contribute the amount of his shares.^ In Jewett v. Lavvrenceburgh, &c. R. R. Co. ,2 the sub- scription was on condition that the road should be located and constructed to a certain point. The road was located to the required point, and the subscriber then paid the amount of his subscription. Afterwards, a different location was adopted, and the road was not constructed to the point named in the subscription paper. In a suit brought by the sub- scriber against the company, the court held that the plaintiff was entitled to recover from the company the amount which he had paid on his subscription. § 91. When the Conditions or Special Terms of a Subscrip- tion must be disregarded. — A person who has subscribed for shares upon condition precedent may supersede his condi- tional offer by an absolute and unconditional subscription without making a new entry upon the books. This would not, properly speaking, be a mere waiver of the condition of the subscription. The subscriber would practically reaffirm the subscription as a new and unconditional one, and an abso- lute contract of membership would result in place of a naked offer. Thus, if a conditional subscriber should subsequently give promissory notes or cash to the company, in payment of the amount of his shares, this would evidently indicate an inten- tion to become a shareholder immediately, irrespective of the condition.^ &c. R. E. Co. V. Biggar, 34 Pa. St. Roberts ». Mobile, 8eo. R. R. Co., 459. Compare Jewett !). Lawrence- 32 Miss. 373. burgh, &c. R. R. Co., 10 Ind. 539; ^ Red Wing Hotel Co. v. Fried- O'Neal V. King, 3 Jones (Law), rich, 26 Minn. 112. 517; Burlington, &o. R. R. Co. u. ° Jewett ». Lawrenoeburgh, &o. Boestler, 15 Iowa, 555; Milwaukee, R. R. Co., 10 Ind. 539. &c. R. R. Co. V. Field, 12 Wis. 341; « O'Donald v. Eransville, &c. Lane v. Brainerd, 30 Conn. 578; R. R. Co., 14 Ind. 259; Evansville, Shaffner ». Jeffries, 18 Mo. 512; &o. R. R. Co. ». Dunn, 17 Ind. 603; 91 THE CONTRACT OF MBMBEESHIP. § 93 § 92. A person cannot have the benefits of membership in a corporation without bearing its burdens also. If a person undertakes to act as a member, he thereby assumes the liabili- ties incidental to membership, both with regard to the other shareholders ^ and the creditors of the company ; ^ and it will be no defence to say, that he has subscribed for shares upon a condition precedent, and that the condition has not been per- formed ; or that his subscription was expressed to be upon special terms, and was not accepted by the company, either by reason of the want of power or the want of assent of it's agents. The subscription may, in such case, go for nothing ; but the subscriber will be treated as a shareholder, by reason of his subsequent aets and the tacit consent of the company ; and it is clear that he cannot, under these circumstances, claim the benefit of any conditions or special terms which his original subscription may have contained.^ In Bavington v. Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co.,* it appeared that a commissioner appointed to receive subscriptions to the stock of a railroad company had himself subscribed for a number of shares, upon condition that the road be located upon a certain route. He afterwards certified to the Gov- ernor that the subscriptions, including his own, were taken in good faith, agreeably to the laws of the Commonwealth ; and upon the faith of this certificate letters patent were issued and the corporation was organized. The Supreme Court of Pennsylvania decided that the subscriber was estopped from denying that the subscription was an unconditional one ; for, if it were a subscription upon condition, the subscriber would have been guilty of a fraud upon the Commonwealth. § 93. The same principle applies where subscriptions are made, upon special terms, for the purpose of obtaining Keller v. Johnson, 11 Ind. 337; » See Burke ». Smith, 16 Wall. Parks V. Evansville, &o. R. R. Co., 397; Syracuse, &c. R. R. Co. v. 28 Ind. 567; Slipher v. Earhart, Gere, 4 Hun, 392; Dayton, &c. 83 Ind. 173. Compare Parker v. R. R. Co. v. Hatch, 1 Disney, Thomas, 19 Ind. 214, 220; Taylor 97 ; Lane v. Brainerd, 30 Conn. V. Fletcher, 15 Ind. 80. 579. 1 See infra, §§ 303, 308. * Bavington v. Pittsburgh, &c. » Infra, §§ 824, 835. R. R. Co., 34 Pa. St. 358. § 93 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 92 letters patent and organizing upon the strength of them. Inasmuch as the statutory agents have no authority to re- ceive such subscriptions, they must be treated as a nullity, or the special terms must be disregarded. It has been held that, where such subscriptions are made with the intention of obtaining a patent and organizing a corporation upon the faith of tliem, and a patent is actually obtained, the sub- scription must be held binding, though the special terms be denied efPect. In Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co. v. Biggar,i the defendant had subscribed upon condition " that the road goes within half a mile of Florence," and had paid the re- quired deposit of five dollars on each share. It was held that he was liable to pay assessments levied upon his shares. Strong, J., said : " The law offers to the subscriber member- ship and stock, as the consideration for his subscription, and it offers no more. If he could secure more, it would be a wrong to the other subscribers, not less than if the stipulation were that he should have a certificate for two shares of stock on payment for one. The rights of all subscribers are neces- sarily equal ; nor can there be any such thing as conditional membership ; either the defendant in error became a corpo- rator on the issuing of the letters patent, by virtue of his subscription, and the payment of five dollars for each, or the subscription amounted to nothing. . . . Was, then, the sub- scription a nullity? Certainly it was operative for some purposes. It enabled the commissioners to receive and to retain five dollars paid upon each share subscribed, and it aided in obtaining the letters patent. On the faith of it the Commonwealth parted with the franchise conferred upon the company. If such subscriptions, with such conditions, are invalid, then the whole capital of a company might be with- held, even after charter granted, and the objects of the grant entii'cly defeated. It is not for the defendant to say that his subscription is a nullity ; that he assumed no liability, when his act induced the grant of the charter, and fastened upon his co-corporators the obligation to pay the amount of their subscriptions. It is the condition of the subscription which 1 Pittsburgh, Sec. R. R. Co. o. Biggar, 34 Pa. St. 455. 93 THE CONTEACT OP MEMBERSHIP. § 94 is the illegal part ; it is that which is repugnant to the nature of a subscription, and which is in conflict with the policy of the law, and therefore the defendant cannot assert it." ^ It seems clear, however, that" if a subscription was made subject to special terms, or upon condition precedent, with the intention that it should not go into effect or be used until the terms had been accepted or the condition performed by the company after organization, it would be impossible to hold the subscriber liable as if he had subscribed absolutely, or upon the usual terms, except, by making a contract be- tween the parties where none was intended by themselves. If the subscriber should act as a shareholder before the sub- scription had gone into effect according to its terms, he would become a shareholder by virtue of his acts, and not by virtue of the original subscription. PART III. SUBSCRIPTIONS OBTAINED BY FEATJD. § 94. Subscriptions obtained by Fraud are voidable. — It is a general rule of law, that, if a person is induced to enter into a contract by false representations, fraudulently made by the other contracting party or his agent, the contract is 1 34 Pa. St. 459. The learned able the road to go anywhere; no judge added: "At most, also, the other means was provided for either stipulation in the contract of sub- the location or construction of the scription was a condition subse- road ; payment was therefore neces- quent; certainly subsequent to sarily antecedent to a compliance membership in the company, and with the condition. But if it is a subsequent also to the liability to condition subsequent, and illegal, pay. The thing provided for could as we have endeavored to show, only be determined after the organi- then it is void, and the subscrip- zation of the company. The words tion is in law absolute." See also of the condition show this. The Syracuse, &c. R. R. Co. v. Gere, defendantpromised to pay 'provided 4 Hun, 392; Bedford R. R. Co. v. the road goes within half a mile of Bowser, 48 Pa. St. 29, 37; Boyd v. Florence.' The payment of the Peach Bottom Ry. Co., 90 Pa. St, subscriptions was necessary to en- 169. § 95 THE LAW OP PKIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 94 voidable at the option of the innocent party. This rule ap- plies with full force both to contracts of membership and to contracts to purchase or to take shares in a corporation at a future time. It may be stated as a general rule, that, if a subscription for shares was obtained by fraudulent represen- tations, it may be annulled by the subscriber at any time before other equities have intervened. Lord Romilly said, in considering the right of a person to be relieved of shares which he had taken upon the faith of a fraudulent prospectus issued by the company : " Contracts of this description be- tween an individual and a company, so far as misrepresentar tion or suppression of the truth is concerned, are to be treated like contracts between any two individuals. If one man makes a false statement which misleads another, the way in which that is to be treated affords the example for the way in which a contract is to be treated where a company makes a false statement which misleads an individual." '■ It is important, however, in consideriiig the effect of fraud upon the contract of membership in a corporation, to bear in mind the peculiar character of this contract, and the equi- table relations which it creates as between the shareholders and creditors, and between the shareholders themselves.* § 95. Representations concerning Matters of Public Iia'w. — A contract is not rendered voidable by a false representation, unless it be a representation of facts which the party imposed upon was not under an obligation to learn for himself. Every person must at his peril acquaint himself with the general laws of the land. Hence it follows that false rep- resentations as to matters of public law do not vitiate the contract of a subscriber. Accordingly, it was held to be no defence to an action upon notes given to a railroad company, in payment of a ' Central Ry. Co. v. Kisch, L. K. on Subscriptions to Stock," in the 2 H. L. 99, 125; Vreeland v. N. J. American Law Kev., March, 1880, Stone Co., 29 N. J. Eq. 190; Upton Vol. XIV. p. 177. V. Englehart, 3 Dill. 499 ; City Bank " As to the rights of creditors, see V. Bartlett, 71 Ga. 797, 808. See infra, § 819, Chapter X. an essay entitled "Effect of Fraud 95 THE CONTEACT OP MEMBERSHIP. § 96 subscription for shares, that the company has fraudulently- represented that it had a right to construct a line of road between two given points. The court said : " That repre- sentation was upon matter of law. Whether the company had such right depended upon its charter, which was a public law, and of which the defendant was bound to take notice." ^ § 96. Representations -with Regard to the Contract of the Subscriber. — For the same reasons, it follows that false rep- resentations as to the legal effect of a subscription for shares in a corporation, or as to the contents of its charter, do not render the contract of the subscriber voidable. If a person makes a contract, he must at his peril inform himself as to the legal consequences of his undertaking ; a simple mis- understanding about the legal effect of a contract, though brought about by the fraud of the other party, is not a ground of avoidance. If this were not the rule, it is obvious that niutual dealings would not be possible. A person taking shares in a corporation necessarily under- takes to become a member of a particular corporation, and to become invested with the privileges and duties which are incidental to that position. The terms of this contract are written in the charter or articles of association, and the gen- eral laws of the land. Every subscription for shares must necessarily refei; to these, and incorporate their provisions ; for they are the constitution of the association of which the subscriber agrees to become a member. And hence it follows that a subscriber for shares must, at his peril, not only ascer- tain the contents of the subscription paper which he signs, but also the provisions of the charter of the company, or its articles of association, and the general laws. A fraudu- lent representation relating to either of these matters, or to the rights and duties resulting from membership in the company, does not give the subscriber a right to avoid his contract.^ 1 Parker ». Thomas, 19 Ind. 213; Albany, &c. R. R. Co. v. Fields, Upton V. Tribilcock, 91 U. S. 45. 10 Ind. 187, 190, Davison, J., said: 2 Ellison V. Mobile, &c. R. R. "A party is presumed to know the Co., 86 Miss. 572-588. In New contents of the instruments which § 98 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 96 § 97. However, a fraudulent representation about the actual contents of a subscription paper or articles of associa- tion may, when there is no negligence on the part of the sub- scriber, be a good ground for avoiding the contract, as in case of a false representation about any other existing fact. Thus, where a person who was unable to read, and who did not know the contents of the articles of association of a company, was induced to become a shareholder by means of a false representation that, according to the conditions contained in the articles, he would not be required to pay for his stock until the amount of 120,000 had been subscribed, it was held that the subscriber was entitled to repudiate his sub- scription on account of the fraud.^ So, if a person signs a subscription paper, entirely misun- derstanding the nature of the instrument which he is signing, his subscription must be treated as null and void for want of mutual consent. In this case the question of fraud is not material.^ § 98. Representations must not amount to Promises, nor relate to Matters of Opinion. — A contract is voidable for a he signs, and has, therefore, no right K. R. Co., 14 Ind. 499; Wight v. to rely upon the statement of the Shelby R. R. Co., 16 B. Monr. 5; other party as to its legal effect. In Smith v. Reese River Co., L. R. this instance the agreement is very 2 Eq. 269 ; Viciksburg, &c. R. R. explicit. It binds the defendant Co. v. McKean, 12 La. Ann. 638. unconditionally to pay each instal- ^ Wert v. Crawfordsville, &c. ment at a stated period. Hence the Turnpike Co., 19 Ind. 242. Davi- 'verbal statement of the agent, that son, J., said: " The representations the defendant's signature would not thus made were not mere opinions, be binding unless he attended the but referred to a material fact as meeting and signed his name to the to the contents of the articles of stock-books, must be held a mere association." representation as to the legal effect of " gee Thoroughgood's Case, 2 the subscription, and, though false, Co. Rep. 9 b; Foster v. Mackinnon, it could not deceive the defendant, L. R. 4 C. P. 704, 711 ; Kennedy v. because the agreement to which he Green, 3 M. & K. 699, 717; Ogil- then subscribed his name binds him vie v. Jeaffreson, 2 Gift. 353; Rook- absolutely to pay in instalments." ford, &o. R. R. Co. v. Shunick, 65 See also Clem v. Newcastle, &c. 111. 223; Jackson v. Hayner, 12 R. R. Co., 9 Ind. 488; Selma, &c. Johns. 469; County of Schuylkill i>. R. R. Co. V. Anderson, 51 Miss. Copley, 67 Pa. St. 386. 829 ; Thornburgh v. Newcastle, &o. 97 THE CONTRACT OP MEMBEKSHIP. § 98 fraudulent representation of faets, but not for a breach of agreement by either of the contracting parties. Hence a failure on the part of a corporation to comply with the special terms of a subscription for shares does not render the contract of the shareholder Toidable", but is merely a cause for an ac- tion against the company. Subscriptions obtained by an agent of a corporation, by means of false and fraudulent statements concerning the hap- pening of a future event or the doing of a future act, cannot as a rule be avoided. Considered as promises, such state- ments would not be admissible in evidence, for the reason that a written contract cannot be varied by proof of a con- temporaneous verbal agreement; and even if proven they would be wholly immaterial. Regarded as representations, they would be immaterial because relating to matters of opinion merely, — concerning the probability or improba- bility of the happening of the future event or the doing of the future act. Thus, for example, a statement made by an agent obtaining subscriptions for shares in a railroad company, to the effect that the proposed road would be built upon a certain route or within a certain period of time, would not render a sub- scription made upon the faith of it voidable, though the state- ment be made with the intention to deceive, and the road be not built upon the route or within the time indicated.^ 1 Chouteau Ins. Co. v. Floyd, 74 mon, 5 Sneed, 567; Walker v. Mo- Mo. 286; New Albany, &c. R. R. bile, &c. R. R. Co., 34 Miss. 246; Co. V. Fields, 10 Ind. 187; Bish v. Crossman v. Penrose Ferry Bridge Bradford, 17 Ind. 490; Johnson v. Co., 26 Pa. St. 69; Kelsey v. North- Crawfordsville, &c. R. R. Co., 11 em Light Oil Co., 54 Barb. Ill, Ind. 280; Evansville, Stc. R. R. Co. see dissenting opinion of Mullin, V. Posey, 12 Ind. 363 ; Mississippi, J. ; Safiold v. Barnes, 39 Miss. 399. &c. R. R. Co. V. Cross, 20 Ark. 454; Compare Miller r. Hanover June- Martin V. Pensacola, &o. R. R. Co., tion, &c. R. R. Co., 87 Pa. St. 95; 8 Fla..370; Eakrightr. Logansport, Smith v. Tallassee Plank Road Co., &o. R. R. Co., 13 Ind. 404; Parker 30 Ala. 650. V. Thomas, 19 Ind. 214; Ellison v. It has been assumed in various Mobile, &c, R. R. Co., 36 Miss, cases, that, if the subscription agents 572. Compare Piscataqua Ferry of a railroad company obtain sub- Co. ». Jones, 39 N. H. 491; East scriptions for shares by fraudulently Tennessee, &c. R. R. Co. v. Gam- stating to the subscribers that the VOL. I. — 7 § 100 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPOEATIONS. 98 § 99. The same principle applies with regard to representa- tions concerning existing facts, where it is known that such representations are merely expressions of opinion or judg- ment. A subscriber for shares cannot be supposed to rely upon the judgment of an agent who is endeavoring to procure sub- scriptions on behalf of the company ; and hence false state- ments made by such agent with regard merely to matters of opinion or belief will not, as a rule, be a ground for avoiding the subscriber's contract. Thus, it was held in Bish v. Brad- fordji that representations fraudulently made to a subscriber for shares in a railroad company, to the effect that sufficient stock had already been subscribed to complete the road in eighteen months, would not render the subscription voidable. The court said : " They are but mere expressions of opinion upon an existing fact, and its connection with a future event. It will be observed that no particular amount of means were represented to have been possessed by the company. . . . How much it would cost to build the road, or whether the means would hold out, depended upon events which probably neither the corporation nor the defendant could foresee." So representations as to the value of a thing are usually considered mere statements of opinion.^ § 100. The Subscriber must have been imposed upon. — In order that a person may avoid his contract, on account of false representations, it is necessary, of course, that he should have been imposed upon, and the imposition must not have occurred through his own fault. In Hallows v. Fernie,^ Lord company's railroad would thereafter 493 ; Hardy v. Merriweather, 14 be built upon a certain line or in a Ind. 203 ; Walker v. Mobile, &o. certain manner, the subscribers may R. R. Co., 34 Miss. 245; Brownlee rescind their subscriptions if the rail- v. Ohio, &c. R. R. Co., 18 Ind. 68; road is not so built. Henderson v. Selma, &c. R. R. Co. v. Anderson, 51 Railroad Co., 17 Tex. 560, 580; At- Miss. 829; Colli). Pittsburgh Female lanta, &c. R. R. Co. v. Hodnett, 36 Ga. College, 40 Pa. St. 439; Oregon Cent. 669; Rives u. Montgomery, &c. Plank R. R. Co. v. Scoggin, 3 Oreg. 161. Road Co., 30 Ala. 92. These cases ^ Union Nat. Bank v. Hunt, 76 are, however, contrary to elementary Mo. 430. principles of the law of contracts, ' Hallows v. Fernie, L. R. 3 Ch. and ought not to be followed. 477; Jennings v. Broughton, 22 I Bish V. Bradford, 17 Ind. 490, L. J. Ch. 585. 99 THE CONTKACT OF MEMBERSHIP. § 100 Chelmsford, L. C, said : " If a person purchases shares in a company upon the faith of a prospectus, and is referred to any document which will show the untruth or inaccuracy of any of its statements, and chooses not to make use of his means of knowledge, but to continue in a state of wilful igno- rance of the facts, he cannot afterwards be heard to complain that he has been deceived by the alleged misstatements. In considering the question of knowledge, or means of knowl- edge, it is important to see whether the plaintiff was a person likely, through inexperience, to be misled by a prospectus, or to place implicit reliance upon all that it contains." Yet a person is not required to use more than ordinary caution in dealing with the directors of a company ; and it is not a want of ordinary caution to trust that their statements upon matters of fact are honestly made. Hence it was said by the same Lord Chancellor, in the House of Lords : " It appears to me, that, when once it is established that there has been any fraudulent misrepresentation or wilful concealment by which a person has been induced to enter into a contract, it is no answer to his claim to be relieved from it, to tell him that he might have known the truth by proper inquiry. He has a right to retort upon his objector, ' You at least, who have stated what is untrue, or have concealed the truth, for the purpose of drawing me into a contract, cannot accuse me of want of caution because I relied implicitly upon your fairness and honesty.' " ^ It is but fair to assume that a person who reads a prospec- .tus knows that its statements are probably highly colored, and that he has taken that fact into consideration. Lord Romilly said : " Anybody who looks at a prospectus under- stands that the thing is colored, in this sense, that everything is put forward in the most favorable view it can be." ^ 1 Central Ey. Co. ». Kisch, L. R. F. 947; New Brunswick, &e. Ry. 2 H. L. 120 ; Smith v. Reese Co. v. Muggeridge, 1 Dr. & Sm. River Co., L. R. 2 Eq. 264, and 4 381, 382. See also Mead ». Bunn, H. L. 64; Waterhouse v. Jamieson, 32 N. Y. 280; McClellan v. Scott, L. R. 2 H. L. Sc. 29; Upton v. 24 Wis. 87. Englehart, 3 Dill. 501; Glamorgan- " Denton v. Macneil, L. R. 2 shire Iron, &c. Co. v. Irvine, 4 F. & Eq. 355; Kisoh v. Central Ry. Go., § 102 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 100 § 101. The Representations must have been a Material In- ducement. — The contract of a shareholder will not be ren- dered voidable by a fraudulent representation, unless it can be reasonably inferred that the representation was a material inducement to the shareholder to enter into his contract. In Pulsford V. Richards,^ which was a bill in chancery to rescind a contract for shares, on account of false representations in the prospectus, upon the faith of which the shares had been taken, Lord Romilly said : " It is almost needless to add, that it must appear that the person deceived entered into the con- tract on the faith of it. To use the expression of the Roman law (much commented on in the argument before me), it must be a representation dans locum contractui, that is, a representa- tion giving occasion to the contract : the proper interpretation of which appears to me to be the assertion of a fact on which the person entering into the contract relied, and in the ab- sence of which it is reasonable to infer that he would not have entered into it ; or the suppression of a fact, the knowl- edge of which, it is reasonable to infer, would have made him abstain from the contract altogether." It was accordingly held by the Supreme Court of Indiana, that fraudulent representations made by an agent soliciting subscriptions for shares in a railroad company, to the effect that the persons having the contract to construct and equip the road were able to complete the same out of their own resources, would not enable a subscriber to repudiate his contract. The court said : " We cannot see how either the truth or falsity of such statement should have influenced the ■ action of the defendant in subscribing." ^ § 102. The Representations must have been within the Scope of the Powers of the Agents making them. — It is clear that a corporation is in no case bound by fraudulent representations 34 L. J. Ch. 545, per Lord Justice Walker v. Mobile, &c. K. R. Co., Turner; Hughes w. AntietamManuf. 34 Miss. 246; Jennings v. Brough- Co., 34 Md. 316. ton, 22 L. J. Ch. 585. See Mcol's 1 Pulsford V. Richards, 17 Bea- Case, 3 De G. & J. 387; and com- van, 96. pare Watson v. Earl Charlemont, 2 Andrews v. Ohio, &c. R. R. 12 Q. B. 856. Co., 14 Ind. 169, 173. See also 101 THE CONTRACT OF MEMBBE8HIP. § 102 made by a mere stranger. The rule is well settled, that a principal is bound by the fraudulent representations of his agents only when made within the scope of the authority with which the agent has apparently been invested. In applying this rule to representations made by the agents authorized to procure subscriptions for shares, it is important to distinguish between agents appointed before the organiza- tion of a company, and such agents as were appointed by an organized corporate body. The powers of agents appointed pursuant to a statute, for the purpose of opening stock-books before the formation of a company, are of a ministerial char- acter only. They cannot be presumed to have any authority to make representations, except with regard to the powers expressly conferred upon them by law ; and these do not extend beyond the mere act of receiving unconditional sub- scriptions for shares.^ It has been held that fraudulent representations made by commissioners prior to the organization of a company in order to induce subscriptions are not a ground for avoiding the subscriptions, because the commissioners are not agents for the company.^ This reasoning seems to carry too far, and makes the rights of parties depend on a barren technicality. The commissioners do, in fact, act on behalf of all the share- holders constituting the corporation, and it would be evident injustice to allow the corporation to take the benefit of their contracts if induced by fraud in the exercise of their statutory powers. Thus, the commissioners have authority under the statute to keep the subscription-books and receive valid subscriptions only. It would be their duty to exclude ficti- tious or forged subscriptions from the books; and if they should fraudulently allow fictitious or forged subscriptions to be made, and fraudulently represent them to be valid, any subsequent subscriber relying on the representation would clearly be entitled to avoid his contract on the ground of fraud. 1 Supra, §§ 66, 83. '^ See Rutz v. Esler, &c. Manuf. Co., 3 Bradw. 83. § 103 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COBPOEATIOKS. 102 § 103. Representations by Agents of the Company. — The general rule is, that representations made by an agent of a corporation do not bind the company or constitute a ground for avoiding a subscription for shares, unless the agent was of such a character as to have apparent authority to make the statements.^ Thus, it was held, in Burnes v. Pennell,^ that a purchaser of shares could not relieve himself of his contract by reason of false representations made by the law agent of the company concerning its financial condition. The purchaser was not entitled to trust to such representations, inasmuch as they were wholly outside of the agent's apparent powers. The directors of a company are invested with a general au- thority to manage its affairs. And therefore, if a prospectus issued by the directors of a company, or by their authority, contains any false statement with regard to the condition of the company's affairs, or its business arrangements, the com- pany will be bound by them.^ In Waldo v. Chicago, &c. R. R. Co.,* a subscription was voidable on the ground that it had been induced by false rep- resentations as to the company's financial condition. The agents receiving the subscriptions were a committee appointed by the directors for that purpose. The court said : " It is very clear that those representations as to the pecuniary con- dition of the company and the earnings of the road were material, and were such as the respondent had a right to rely upon when he sold his land for the stock of the corporation. He could not know what the road was earning, or that the company, instead of being in a sound financial condition, was just upon the eve of bankruptcy. It is evident that these matters, which fixed the value of the stock, could only be • Custar V. Titusville Gas, &c. gomery, &c. Plank Road Co., 30 Co., 63 Pa. St. 381 ; First Nat. Bank Ala. 92. V. Hurford, 29 Iowa, 579 : Goodrich ^ Burnes v. Pennell, 2 H. L. Cas. V. Reynolds, 31 111. 490; Ayre's 497. Case, 25 Beav. 513; Nicol's Case, 3 » Ayre's Case, 25 Beav. 513; De G. & J. 387; Western Bank v. Smith ». Reese River Co., L. R. 2Eq. Addie, L. R. 1 H. L. So. 145; 264; Er jaarte Worth, 4 Dr. 529. Smith V. Tallassee Plank Road ^ Waldo v. Chicago, &c. R. R. Co., 30 Ala. 650; Rives v. Mont- Co., 14 Wis. 575. 103 THE CONTRACT OP MBMBEESHIP. § 104 known to the agents and officers of the road. They had ac- cess to the books and records of the company, knew what the road was earning, and whether the company was solvent, and nothing was more reasonable or natural than that a party about to subscribe for stock should rely on the statements of its officers and agents, who were around soliciting subscriptions. It is said that the company ought not to be held responsible for the misrepresentations of its agents, but we think other- wise. They were going about the country obtaining sub- scriptions, and whatever fraudulent representations they made as to the condition of the road and the value of the stock while doing this must be deemed to be made by them in the execution of their agency, and for which the company is liable. This, we think, is very clear from the authorities." ^ § 104. The Representations must have been made fraudu- lently. — False representations do not render a contract made on the faith of them voidable, unless they were made fraudu- lently. But it is not essential that there be actual knowledge of the falsity of the statements, if they were made recklessly, in ignorance of their truth or falsity. This principle applies forcibly iu case of statements made by the directors or other managing agents of a company, with regard to its internal affairs. The managing agents of a company should be pre- sumed to be acquainted with the affairs of the company within their charge ; for such acquaintance is necessary to enable them to perform their ordinary duties properly. And if statements concerning the affairs of a company are put forth in the prospectus issued by the directors, the public are entitled to assume that such statements were made with knowledge of their truth or falsity .^ 1 Citing Sandford v. Handy, 23 vine, 4 F. & F. 947, 955. See Good- Wend. 260; Gibson v. D'Este, 21 rich ». Reynolds, 31111. 490 ; Nelson Eng. Ch. R. 542; 2 Y. & C. N. R. v. Luling, 36 N. Y. Super. Ct. 544; 542, 570; Philadelphia, &c. R. R. Salem Mill Dam Co. v. Ropes, 9 Co. V. Quigley, 21 How. 202. Pick. 187 ; Coil v. Pittsburgh Female 2 See Smith v. Reese River Co., College, 40 Pa. St. 439; City Bank L. R. 2 Eq. 268, 269, 4 H. L. 64; v. Bartlett, 71 Ga. 797, 808. Glamorganshire Iron, &o. Co. v. Ir- § 106 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 104 § 105. What Fraudulent Representations enable a Subscriber to avoid his Contract. — It may be stated, as a general rule, that any false representation which induces a person to be- come a shareholder in a corporation, if made by an agent acting within the general scope of his powers, will enable the shareholder to repudiate his contract. Such represen- tations may be made in writing or by parol, by word or act, or even by mere silence. If a corporation, through its proper agents, issues a prospectus to induce the public to subscribe for shares, a person taking shares on the faith of it is entitled to assume that the prospectus contains a fair representation of the actual state of the company. Vice-Chancellor Kin- dersley said: "It appears to me quite necessary to uphold this as a principle, that those who issue a prospectus holding out to the public the great advantages which will accrue to persons who will take shares in a proposed undertaking, and inviting them to take shares on the faith of the representa- tions therein contained, are bound to state everything with strict and scrupulous accuracy; and not only to abstain from stating as facts that which is not so, but to omit no one fact within their knowledge, the existence of which might in any degree affect the nature or extent or quality of the privileges and advantages which the prospectus holds out as inducements to take shares." ^ § 106. Whether or not the contract of a shareholder be voidable for false representations must necessarily de- pend, in each case, upon all the facts and circumstances. It may, however, be stated as a general rule, that any fraudulent representation with regard to the financial state of a company,^ or its arrangements for carrying out its * New Brunswick, &c. Ry. Co. man, 53 Miss. 655; City Bank v. i>. Muggeridge, 1 Dr. & Sm. 363, Bartlett, 71 Ga. 797, 808; Waldo v. 381, cited with approval in Hender- Chicago, &o. K. R. Co., 14 Wis. son V. Lacon, L. R. 5 Eq. 252; Cen- 575; Melendy v. Keen, 89 111. 395; tral Ry. Co. v. Kisch, L. R. 2 H. L. Bradley v. Poole, 98 Mass. 169. See 113. Compare Pulsford v. Rich- McClellan v. Scott, 24 Wis. 87. ards, 17 Beav. 87. Compare Selma, &c. R. R. Co. v. ' Water Valley Manuf. Co. v. Sea- Anderson, 51 Miss. 829. 105 THE CONTKACT OF MEMBEESHIP. § 108 enterprise,^ or with regard to any other fact which can reason- ably be supposed to have been material in inducing a person to become a shareholder, will enable the latter to avoid his con- tract. If a person is induced to take shares by a false rep- resentation that another person has become a shareholder,^ or that certain persons have agreed to act as directors of the com- pany,^ this will be a ground for avoiding the subscription ; but it must appear in such case that the subscriber relied upon the statement, and was induced thereby to take the shares.* § 107. The fact that certain persons have subscribed for shares, subject to a secret p,greement that their subscriptions should be merely colorable, and for the purpose of inducing others to subscribe, is not a ground for avoiding subsequent subscriptions, though they were made in the belief that the former were bona fide; for the secret agreements that the subscriptions should be merely colorable would be void, and the subscriptions made subject thereto be absolutely binding upon the subscribers.^ A different principle would, however, be applicable where the prior subscriptions, held out as de- coys, were entirely fictitious, or were made by persons unable to perform the obligations of shareholders by reason of insol- vency or for any other cause.® § 108. The Right to avoid a Subscription induced by Fraud is barred by Laches. — If a person has been induced by fraud- 1 Vreeland v. N. J. Stone Co., 29 Bailey, 24 Vt. 465, 476; Jewett v. N. J. Eq. 190 ; Smith u. Reese River Valley Ry. Co., 34 Ohio St. 601. Co., L. R. 2 Eq. 264, and2 Ch. 604; See m/™i §§ 302, 303. Compare Ross «. Estates Investment Co., L. R. Custar v. Titusville Gas, &c. Co., 3 Ch. 682; Central Ry. Co. r.Kisch, 63 Pa. St. 381; Hayden v. Atlanta L. R. 2 H. L. 99, 119. Cotton Factory, 61 Ga. 234. ^ Henderson v. Lacon, L. R. 5 Eq. » See Henderson v. Lacon, L. R. 249. Compare Ross ». Estates Inv. 5 Eq. 249; and compai-e Ross ». Co., L. R. 3 Ch. 682; Cunningham Estates Inv. Co., L. R. 3 Ch. 682; V. Edgefield, &e. R. R. Co., 2 Head, Cunningham v. Edgefield, &o. R. R. 23. Co., 2 Head, 23; Pulsford v. Rioh- » Blake's Case, 34 Beav. 639. ards, 17 Beav. 87; Vane u. Cobbold, Compare Hallows v. Fernie, L. R. 1 Exch. 798; Centre, &o. Turnpike 3 Ch. 467. Co. V. McConaby, 16 S. & R. 140; * Walker t'. Mobile, &c. R. R. Co., Occidental Ins. Co. v. Ganzhorn, 2 34 Miss. 246. Mo. App. 205. ° Connecticut, &c. R. R. Co. v. § 108 THE LAW OP PRIVATE OOEPOEATIONS. 106 ulent representations to become a member of a corporation, he must proceed with the utmost diligence if he desires to annul his contract. This rule is founded upon the most ob- vious principle of justice. A contract induced by fraud is valid until avoided by the innocent party. And a person who has been induced by fraud or deception to take shares in a corporation is in every respect a shareholder, and entitled to the benefits of membership, until he has elected to repudiate his contract. If, then, he were permitted to delay declaring his contract void on account of the fraud, injustice would be done the other shareholders ; for the former would be enabled to speculate upon the value of his shares, — to repudiate them if the speculation should prove a failure, and to hold them valid in case of success. Lord Romilly said : " The leading principle in all these cases is this : a man must not play fast and loose ; he must not say, ' I will abide by the company if successful, and I will leave the company if it fails ' ; and therefore, whenever a misrepresentation is made of which any one of the shareholders has notice, and can take advan- tage of to avoid his contract with the company, it is his duty to determine at once whether he will depart from the com- pany, or whether he will remain a member." ^ Diligence is also required, lest other persons be misled by the fact of his remaining a member of the association.^ It is clear that, if a stockholder, with notice of facts ena- bling him to repudiate his contract on account of fraudulent representations, has elected to treat his contract as valid, he cannot afterwards refuse to be bound by it. And there- fore it is a rule that a person who was induced by fraud to purchase shares in a corporation cannot avoid his contract, if, after having acquired notice of the fraud, he has received any benefit from his shares, or in any manner has acted as stockholder.* • Ashley's Case, L. R. 9 Eq. 263, 23 ; Upton v. Tribilcock, 91 TJ. S. 45, 268. 55, citing Smith's Case, L. R. 2 Ch. 2 See Central Ry. Co. v. Kisch, 613 ; Denton v. Macneil, L. R. 2 Eq. L. R. 2 H. L. 99; Upton v. Engle- 352; Peel's Case, L. R. 2 Ch. 684. hart, 3 Dill. 496, 502; Cunningham ' Ogilvie v. Knox Ins. Co., 22 V. Edgefield, &c. R. R. Co , 2 Head, How. 380; Chubb v. Upton, 95 U. S. 107 THE CONTEACT OF MEMBERSHIP. § 109 PART IV. RESCISSION OP THE CONTEACT OF MEMBERSHIP. § 109. The General Rule. — The contract of membership in a corporation is not impliedly terminable at the will of either of the parties to it, as in case of an ordinary contract of partner- ship ; the general rule is, that a shareholder in a corporation has no power to dissolve his connection with the company of which he is a member.^ Nor can the agents of a corporation consent, on behalf of the company, to the withdrawal of any shareholder.^ This follows from the intentions of the parties, the character of their contract, and their obligations to credi- tors and the State. In Bedford Railroad Co. v. Bowser,^ the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania decided that the directors of a railroad com- pany had no power to consent to a cancellation of the shares of a subscriber, although the company was fully solvent at the time. Strong, J., delivering the opinion, said : " Directors of a railroad companj'^ are trustees for all the stockholders, and, in a very just sense, for the Commonwealth. It is an abuse of their trust, wholly unauthorized, and at war with the design of the charter, to single out some of the stock subscribers and release them from their liability. No such authority in them has ever been recognized. It is neither supported by authority or reason." The general rule is, that a shareholder in a corporation can escape from the obligation of his contract only by one 665; Farrar v. Walker, 13 Bank. 7 Conn. 457; Bishop's Fund v. Reg. 82; Litchfield Bank ». Church, Eagle Bank, 7 Conn. 476; Selma, 29 Conn. 137; Centre, &c. Turnpike &e. R. R. Co. v. Tipton, 5 Ala. Co. V. MoConaby, 16 S. & R. 140; 809. Parks V. Evansville, &c. R. R. Co., 2 Bedford R. R. Co. v. Bowser, 23 Ind. 567; Hamilton v. Grangers' 48 Pa. St. 29; Hughes v. Antietam Life, &c. Ins. Co., 67 Ga. 145. Com- Mannf. Co., 34 Md. 318; Jewett v. pare Wontner v. Shairp, 4 C. B. 404. Valley Ry. Co., 34 Ohio St. 601. ■>■ United Society v. Eagle Bank, » 48 Pa. St. 34, 37. § 111 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 108 of the following methods : (1.) by a transfer of his shares and an acceptance of the transfer on the part of the cor- poration, thus effecting a complete novation ; ^ (2.) by a for- feiture and sale under authority expressly conferred upon the company by its charter ; ^ (3.) dissolution of the com- pany ; ^ (4.) by act of the majority in winding up the busi- ness of the company and surrendering its charter ; * (5.) by act of the shareholder, where permission to withdraw is ex- pressly conferred by the charter;^ (6.) by unanimous con- sent of the members of the company, under legislative authority.® § 110. Attention is again called to the essential difference between the contract of membership in a corporation, and a contract to buy shares or to subscribe for shares at a future time. The former contract, being the bond of union between all the^ shareholders, cannot be rescinded by any shareholder even with the consent of the directors. The latter contract is an ordinary executory contract between the corporation, on the one side, and the party agreeing to purchase shares or to become a shareholder, on the other side.'^ There is no reason why the directors should not have the power to agree to a rescission or alteration of a contract of this description, as in case of any other con- tract entered into by the corporation in the transaction of its ordinary business. § 111. The Nature and Effect of a Cancellation of Shares. — A cancellation of shares, or the release of a shareholder, must not be confounded with the cancellation of a certificate of shares. A certificate of shares is merely evidence that the holder is a shareholder, and to cancel it would not of itself release him from membership in the company. If a certificate of shares should be issued illegally, or to a wrong person, it would not constitute the holder a shareholder, and its cancel- 1 Infra, § 159. ter must be strictly followed in this * Infra, § 122. case. Greenville, &c. R. R. Co. v. 8 Infra, § 982. Smith, 6 Rich. L. 91. < Infra, § 413. « Infra, § 119. ' But the provisions of the char- ' Supra, § 61. 109 THE CONTRACT OF MEMBERSHIP. § 112 lation would merely destroy an invalid instrument which had been issued in the name of the corporation. The withdrawal of a shareholder would, of course, reduce the amount of the outstanding shares in the company to that extent. Whether it would also reduce the amount of the company's assets or capital would depend upon circumstances. The cancellation of shares which have not been fully paid up would deprive the corporation of the right to call upon the holder who was discharged to contribute the amount of the shares to the company's capital. This liability of a share- holder to contribute his proportionate part of capital is for the common benefit of all the shareholders. It constitutes a portion of the company's capital or assets, and is pledged to creditors as security for their claims. To release a subscriber or holder of shares which have not been fully paid up would therefore necessarily reduce the assets or capital of the cor- poration, and would be in violation of the rights both of creditors and of the remaining members.^ The withdrawal of a shareholder whose shares have been fully paid up would not be injurious to the corporation or to creditors, if the departing shareholder does not take away any portion of the company's assets, and if there is no indi- vidual liability to creditors. It is obvious, however, that no shareholder would be willing to withdraw upon any such' conditions ; for he would thereby in effect make a gift to the corporation of the full value of his shares. The withdrawal of a shareholder whose shares have been paid up would usually take the form of a purchase of the shares by the cor- poration. In this way the departing member would give up his interest in the whole concern, and would receive the value thereof out of the company's assets. § 112. Purchase by Corporation of Shares in itself. — A pur- chase by a corporation of shares of its own stock, in effect, amounts to a. withdrawal of the shareholder whose shares 1 Bedford R. R. Co. v. Bowser, holders, see infra, § 302. As to 48 Pa. St. 29 ; Gill v. Balis, 72 Mo. the rights of creditors, see infra, 424. As to the rights of the share- § 804. § 112 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 110 are purchased from membership in the company, and a re- payment of his proportionate share of the company's assets. There is no substitution of membership under these circum- stances, as in case of a purchase and transfer of shares to a third person, but the members of the company and the amount of its capital are actually diminished. Whatever a transac- tion of this character may be called in legal phraseology, it is clear that it really involves an alteration of the company's constitution, just as the withdrawal of a member of a co- partnership, with his proportionate share of the joint funds, involves an alteration of the constitution of a copartnership. The amount of the company's assets and the number of its shareholders are diminished. Every continuing shareholder is injured by the reduction of the fund contributed for the common venture ; and the creditors who have trusted the company upon the security of the capital originally subscribed, or who are entitled to expect that amount of security, are entitled to complain. ^ It is no answer to say that shares having a market value must be regarded like any other personal property, and that no person is injured if a solvent corporation in good faith purchases shares in itself at their market value, inasmuch as the shares so purchased are property in the hands of the company, and may at any time be reissued or sold. No ver- biage can disguise the fact, that a purchase by a corporation of shares in itself really amounts to a reduction of the com- pany's assets, and that the shares purchased do in fact remain extinguished, at least until the reissue has taken place. The fact that such a transaction may not necessarily be injurious to any person is not a sufficient reason for supporting it. It is contrary to the fundamental agreement of the shareholders, and is condemned by the plainest dictates of sound policy. To allow the directors to exercise such a power would be a fruitful source of unfairness, mismanagement, and corruption. It is for these reasons that a shareholder cannot be allowed to withdraw from the corporation with his proportionate I See infra, §§ 769, 804, 821. Ill THB CONTKACT OP MEMBEESHIP. §113 amount of capital, either by a release and cancellation before the shares have been paid up, or by a purchase of the shares with the company's funds.^ § 118. The decisions of the courts are not all in accord with the principles and authorities referred to in the pre- ceding sections. In City Bank of Columbus v. Bruce,^ it appeared that the directors of a banking corporation had passed a resolution authorizing all the shareholders who were indebted to the corporation on account of stock notes to cancel their in- debtedness by surrendering their shares to the company at a specified rate, and that nearly one half of all the shares in tiae company had been surrendered accordingly. The Court of Appeals of New York held that this transaction was in violation of no principle of the common law. ^ German Savings Bank v. Wulfe- kuhler, 19 Kans. 60; Abeles v. Cochran, 22 Kans. 405; State v. Oberlin Building Ass., 35 Ohio St. 258; Coppin v. Greenlees, &c. Co., .38 Ohio St. 275; Carrier v. Lebanon Slate Co., 56 N. H. 262; Johnson V. Bush, 3 Barb. Ch. 207; Zulueta's Claim, L. R. 5 Ch. 444; Ee Mar- seilles Extension Ry. Co., L. R. 7 Ch. 161. Compare Jones v. Mor- rison, 31 Minn. 140. See also infra §484. In Percy v. Millaudon, 3 La. 570, 585, Martin, J., delivering the opin- ion of the court, said: " Creditors and customers have a claim to the preservation of the capital in its original integrity; for it is the pledge on the faith of which they accept the notes of the institution, deposit their money, and lodge paper for collection. So has the public, on account of the advantages which the legislature has stipulated the bank should afford, as a consideration for the immunities and privileges which the charter confers. So have the stockholders, on account of the profits which they have a right to expect on the investments they have re- spectively made. Thus, by the re- duction oE the capital, the directors of a bank violate their duties towards its creditors and customers, the pub- lic and the stockholders. The claim of the first is the more sacred; for, unless justice be done to these, the public has a right to no advantage, and the stockholders to no profit. . . . The reduction of the capital, by subjecting the shares of the remain- ing stockholders to a greater portion of the debts of the bank than they had agreed to be bound for, works an injury to them respectively. Each had a right, which he had exercised at the time of his subscription or of his purchase of stock, to determine what stake he should hold in the af- fairs of the corporation, particularly what part of its passive debts the funds he invested would be liable for." 2 City Bank v. Bruce, 17 N. Y. 507; compare Hartridge v. Rock- well, R. M. Charlton (Georgia), § 113 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPOEATIONS. 112 In Chicago, &c. R. R. Co. v. Marseilles,^ the Supreme Court of Illinois held that the directors of a railroad company had a general authority to purchase shares in the company on its behalf, unless expressly prohibited by the charter. In Chetlain v. Republic Life Ins. Co.,^ the same court held that a resolution authorizing those shareholders in a life in- surance company who had paid twenty per cent on their sub- scriptions to call for a like percentage of all of their shares as fully paid up, upon consenting to have the remainder can- celled, was valid. The court said : " This in no sense dimin- ished the amount of the capital stock of the company. Where a person had subscribed for, say, ten shares, and bad paid $200, and was willing to receive a certificate for two shares of $100 each, and cancel his subscription for the ten shares, the other eight still belong to the company, and they could sell them to whom they might choose. The subscription for shares, and the twenty per cent thereon, did not vest any title to the shares in the purchaser. That would only be a contract to purchase and pay for the number of shares for which the subscription was made. Until paid for, and the purchaser received his certificate of stock, the title to the shares was still in the company." This reasoning indicates a complete misconception of the nature of a stock subscrip- tion, and the resulting rights and obligations, as well as of the real character and consequences of a purchase by a com- pany of shares in itself. In Iowa Lumber Co. v. Poster,^ the Supreme Court of Iowa held that a company whose articles of association au- thorized it to purchase and hold " any real estate or other property that may be deemed desirable in the transaction of its business," might purchase and hold shares of stock in itself. 260; Verplanck v. Mercantile Ins. kel v. Joliet Opera House Co., 79 Co., 1 Edw. Ch. 84. 111. 334; Klein v. Alton, &c. R. R. 1 Chicago, &c. R. R. Co. v. Mar- Co., 13 111. 514; Ryder v. Alton, &c. seilles, 84 111. 643. R. R. Co., Id. 516. See, however, 2 Chetlain v. Republic Life Ins. Clapp v. Peterson, 104 111. 26, 33. Co., 86 111. 220. Compare Melvin » Iowa Lumber Co. v. Foster, 49 V. Lamar Ins. Co., 80 111. 446; Zir- Iowa, 25. 113 THE CONTRACT OF MEMBEESHIP. § 114 If these decisions are carried to their logical results, it is apparent that a corporation may, at any time, by an easy process, be made to shrink away and finally vanish into noth- ing. It would only be necessary to " purchase " shares from its stockholders. And in the end, after the last stockholder had " sold" his own shares to the company and withdrawn with the proceeds, nothing material would remain to attest the former existence of the corporation except an empty treasury and cancelled stock certificates. § 114. Exceptions to the Rule. — The directors of a corpo- ration may, however, receive shares in the company by way of gift or bequest,^ or in satisfaction of debts due the company which cannot be collected in any other manner.^ In these cases the objections which apply to a purchase of shares under ordinary circumstances have no application, for the company's actual capital is not thereby diminished. It has been held, for similar reasons, that, where there is a bona fide dispute as to the liability of a subscriber or the validity of his shares, the directors may in good faith enter into a compromise by which the subscriber is discharged and his shares are cancelled.^ If the charter of a corporation expressly provides that it may diminish the amount of its capital stock, this may be ac- complished either by cancelling subscriptions before anything has been paid upon them into the treasury, or by purchasing the shares for their real value, if wholly or partly paid up. It would be necessary, however, to follow strictly the forms and methods prescribed by law. If shares in a corporation are purchased by the company, they may, unless the contrary be provided, be reissued at a subsequent time. Under these circumstances, it is said, the shares do not become merged, but remain temporarily in abeyance, and may be sold again by the corporation.^ As a 1 Rivanna Navigation Co. v. son, &o. Plank Eoad Co., 17 Barb. Dawsons, 3 Gratt. 19. 397; Cooper w. Frederick, 9 Ala. 738. * Williams u. Savage Manuf. Co., ° State v. Oberlin Building Ass., 3Md.Ch.418; Lathropt). Kneeland, 35 Ohio St. 258; New Albany v. 46 Barb. 432 ; Taylor i-. Miami Exp. Burke, 11 Wall. 96 ; Lord Belhaven'a Co.,6 0hio, 177; State Bank ». Fox, Case, 3 De G., J. & S. 41. 3 Blatchf. 431 ; Barton v. Port Jack- * See State v. Smith, 48 Vt. 266; VOL. I. — 8 § IIG THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPORATIONS. 114 matter of fact, however, the shares are extinguished, and new shares are subsequently created in their place. By a fiction these new shares are considered in all respects as if they were the old shares and the corporation merely an interme- diate transferee; but it would be an absurdity to say that a corporation can really hold shares in itself.^ § 115. Violation of the Charter no Cause for Rescission. — An ordinary contract may be rescinded at any time, by mutual agreement of the parties, and a voluntary rescission may in some instances be implied from the acts of the parties with- out any express agreement. Thus, if one of the parties to a contract wholly fails to perform his part 6f it, the other party will often be at liberty to consider the contract ended by mutual consent. If a contract consists of mutual promises, the due performance by the one party is in many instances an implied condition precedent to the obligation of the other party to perform the agreement on his side, though there be no rescission of the contract. These doctrines have but little application to the contract between the members of a corporation. Every individual shareholder assumes the duties of the status into which he enters, and becomes entitled to have every other shareholder perform a similar undertaking in return. A shareholder can- not claim a release from the obligation of his contract, merely because some of the other shareholders have violated the charter and have failed to perform their engagements ; be- cause, if one member were discharged, it is clear that the contract of every other member would be impaired. It is the right of each individual shareholder to insist upon a spe- cific performance of the contract of membership by every other member of the company. § 116. Wrongful Acts of Agents no Ground for Rescission. — It is evident that a wrongful act done by a third person, not a party to the contract of membership, cannot release any City Bank v. Bruce, 17 N. Y. 507; " See HoUaday v. EUiott, 8 Ore- Williams V. Savage Manuf. Co., 3 gon, 84. Md. Ch. 418; Taylor v. Miami Ex- porting Co. , 6 Ohio, 177. 115 THE CONTBACT OP MEMBERSHIP. § 116 of the parties to that contract from the performance of the obligations which he has assumed. And therefore it is not a defence to an action against a shareholder for calls, to say that the agents of the company have exceeded their author- ity and have done unauthorized acts. If a shareholder is aggrieved by wrongful acts of the managing agents of the company, he has his remedy in equity, to preserve his in- terest in the common concern from harm, and to enforce a specific performance of the contract of membership.^ In Mississippi, &c. R. R. Co v. Cross,'^ Chief Justice Eng- lish said : " It may be safely announced as a general rule, that in a suit by a railroad company, or other corporation, against a subscriber, for assessments upon his stock, he is not per- mitted to show, by way of defence to the action, that the corporation has, by mis-user or non-user, violated or failed to comply with the provisions of its charter. . . . The charter is the law of the subscriber's contract. If the directors undertake to make an unwarrantable departure from the provision of the charter in the location or construction of the road, or in the appropriation of the funds of the company, the stockholder has his remedy by injunction. Not to enjoin the collection of calls due upon his stock, but to restrain the corporation from the particular violation or abuse of its charter complained of." In Hannibal, &c. Plank Road Co. v. Menefee,^ a share- holder set up as a defence to an action for calls upon his stock, that the directors had violated the charter of the com- pany, which required the construction of a plank road, by causing three miles of the road to be made of gravel ; but the Supreme Court of Missouri held that the unlawful act of the directors did not release the shareholder from his obliga- tion to the other shareholders. Richardson, J., said : " The directors are merely agents of the corporation. They do not own the stock subscribed, and cannot sue for it ; and there- fore a defence that might be made to a suit, brought in their 1 Infra, §§ 237, 279. Central Plank Koad Co. v. Clemens, 2 20 Ark. 443, 451, 452. 16 Mo. 359. « 25 Mo. 547, 648. See also § 117 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPOEATIONS. 116 names and for their personal benefit, would not be responsive to an action in the name of the corporation. This suit is in the corporate name of the company that represents all the stockholders, each one of whom is interested in the proper administration of the assets of the company ; and the suit is practically for their benefit. The real question is whether a stockholder is discharged from the payment of his subscrip- tion and from his duty to bear the part he has assumed of a common burden with other stockholders, because his or their agents in some particular may transcend their authority." ^ § 117. Cases where Rescission ■was denied. — It has been held, accordingly, that a failure on the part of the agents of a corporation to manage its business in the manner required by its charter is not a defence in an action against a share- holder for the payment of his proportion of the capital. ^ So, if the directors of a corporation attempt to release a portion of the shareholders and cancel their shares, this will not discharge the other shareholders from the obligation of their contracts ; for such release and cancellation, being un- authorized, would not bind the corporation, and would be wholly void.3 Nor would it be a defence to an action for calls, that the agents of the company have received payment of a por- tion of the stock subscriptions in depreciated currency, or in an unauthorized manner. An unauthorized receipt of payment would not bind the corporation, and could not be set up as a defence in an action to enforce the shareholder's liability.* » See also Ex parte Booker, 18 332; Buffalo, &c. R. R. Co. v. Gif- Ark. 338; Hammett v. Little Rock, ford. 87 N. Y. 294. &c. R. R. Co., 20 Ark. 204; Ot- " Hornaday v. Indiana, &c. Ry. tawa, &c. R. R. Co. I). Black, 79 111. Co., 9 Ind. 263; Illinois Grand 262; Hays J7. Ottawa, &c. R. R. Co., Trunk R. R. Co. v. Cook, 29 111. 61 111. 422; Chetlain v. Republic 237; Chetlain ». Republic Life Ins. Life Ins. Co., 86 111. 220; First Mu- Co., 86 111. 220. nicipality v. Orleans Theatre Co., « Whittlesey i'. Frantz, 74 N. Y. 2 Rob. (La.) 209; Little m. O'Brien, 456; Jewett v. Valley Ry. Co., 34 9 Mass. 423; Dorman v. Jackson- Ohio St. 601; Agriculturist Cattle ville, &c. Plank Road Co., 7 Fla. Ins. Co. v. Fitzgerald, 15 Jur. 489. 265; Smith u. Tallassee Branch R. Compare Ren-sselaer, &e. Plank Road R. Co., 30 Ala. 650; Greeneville, Co. d. Wetsel, 21 Barb. 56. &c. R. R. Co. r. Johnson, 8 Baxter, * Phillips v. Covington, &c. Bridge 117 THE CONTRACT OF MEMBERSHIP. § 118 An undue delay in the completion of the works of a com- pany and in the prosecution of its business,^ or even an entire failure of the enterprise for which the company was fonned,^ would not necessarily discharge a shareholder from his obli- gation to contribute a proportionate share of the company's capital. Creditors would be entitled to have the unpaid cap- ital called in to satisfy their claims; and every shareholder would be entitled to have the losses suffered by the company distributed equally among all the shareholders.^ It is to be observed, however, that any failure of the en- terprise of a corporation which would deprive the directors of the power of making calls, there being no unpaid cred- itors, might be a defence to an action against a shareholder, on the ground that the directors would have no authority to call in the capital of the company under those circumstances.* §118. Contracts to purchase Shares. — In case of a con- tract for the future purchase of shares, the payment of the purchase money and delivery of certificates for paid up shares are conditions concurrent, and the purchaser would not become a shareholder until after the execution of the con- tract. If a corporation, after entering into a contract of this description, should, through the action of its agents, allow itself to be placed in such a position as to be unable to carry out substantially its part of the agreement, this would give the purchaser a sufficient reason for declining to perfoi'm the agreement on his part. Any serious mismanagement of the company's business which would practically destroy the value Co., 2 Mete. (Ky.) 219, 223; Ma^ Ind.490; Morgan County u. Thomas, con, &c. R. R. Co. v. Vason, 57 76 111. 120; McMillan v. Maysville, Ga. 314; Little v. O'Brien, 9 Mass. &c. R. R. Co., 15 B. Monr. 218; 423. Four Mile Valley R. R. Co. v. 1 Pickering v. Templeton, 2 Mo. Bailey, 18 Ohio St. 208. Compare App. 424; Miller v. Pittsburgh, &c. Lake Ontario, &c. R. R. Co. v. R. R. Co., 40 Pa. St. 237; Gibson Curtiss, 80 N. Y. 219. V. Columbia, &c. Turnpike, &c. Co., « See infra, §§ 800, 311. 18 Ohio St. 396. * Infra, §§ 150-153. McCuUy r. » Buffalo, &c. R. R. Co. V. Gif- Pittsburgh, Sra. R. R. Co., 32 Pa. ford, 87 N.Y. 294; Smith ». Gower, St. 31; Macedon, &c. Plank Road 2 Duv. 17; Hardy v. Merriweather, Co. v. Lapham, 18 Barb. 315. 14 Ind. 203; Bish v. Bradford, 17 § 119 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 118 of its shares, as, for example, a large issue of fraudulent stock certificates, which would become binding upon the company in the hands of bona fide holders, would have this effect.^ § 119. Rescission by Unanimous Consent under Legislative Authority. — Under the prohibition of the Constitution of the United States against State legislation impairing the obliga- tion of contracts, no State has the power to rescind or alter the contract existing between the shareholders of a corporation.^ An attempted alteration of the charter of a corporation by a State law is therefore a mere nullity, and does not prevent a shareholder from obtaining an injunction to restrain the other corporators, or their agents, from violating the original contract.^ It is clear, however, that the shareholders of a corporation may by their unanimous agreement, with the consent of the State, rescind their mutual engagements ; and any portion of the members of the dissolved company may, by entering into a new agreement between themselves, form a new corporate association. If, then, a portion of the shareholders of an existing corporation attempt to act under a new or altered charter, thereby showing an intention to rescind their first agreement, the other parties to the agreement may either en- join them from violating their compact, or they may consent to treat the original contract as rescinded, and withdraw from the association altogether. Thus, in Fry v. Lexington, &c. R. R. Co.,* it appeared that an amendment to the charter of a railroad company had been passed by the legislature, author- izing the company to consolidate with other corporations and to purchase shares in other undertakings. The Supreme Court of Kentucky held that, if the amendment was accepted by a portion of the company, and acted upon, the remainder of the shareholders might consider their membership at an end. Chief Justice Simpson said : " The charter of this road con- 1 Merrill v. Gamble, 46 Iowa, 615 ; also Lake Ontario, &o. K. R. Co. v. Merrill v. Beaver, 46 Iowa, 646 ; Mar- Curtiss, 80 N. Y. 219. rill V. Reaver, 50 Iowa, 404; Court- ^ jnfra, § 1027. right V. Deeds, 37 Iowa, 504. See » Infra, § 297. 4 2 Mete. (Ky.) 314, 322. 119 THE CONTRACT OS MBMBEESHIP. § 120 tains no provision authorizing amendments to be made, nor was there any general law in force at the time it was granted by which they were authorized. The subscribers, therefore, who do not assent to the amendment, have the right, if they think proper to exercise it, to prevent the company from pro- ceeding to act under the amended charter, and to compel it to confine its operations solely to the promotion of the objects designed to be accomplished by the original charter. Or they may waive this right, permit the company to proceed under the amended charter, and dissolve their connection with it upon equitable terms." ^ The right to restrain a violation of the charter agreement does not exist where an alteration is imposed by the State in the exercise of its power of eminent domain. In such case a shareholder who does not consent to enter into the altered agreement must withdraw from the company upon receiving due compensation.^ What acts constitute an alteration or violation of the charter agreement will be considered in detail in a subsequent chapter.^ § 120. The rescission of the contract of membership, like its formation, can take place only through the agreement of 1 See also Middlesex Turnpike E. R. Co., 9 Ind. 358, 359; Booe v. Co. V. Locke, 8 Mass. 268; Middle- Junction R. E. Co., 10 Ind. 93; As- sex Turnpike Co. v. Swan, 10 Mass. pinwall v. Ohio, &c. R. R. Co., 20 384; Union Locks Co. v. Towne, 1 Ind. 492; Shelbyville, &c. Turnpike N. H. 44; Indiana, &c. Turnpike Co. Co. v. Barnes, 42 Ind. 498; Hughes II. Phillips, 2 P. & W. 196 ; Southern v. Antietam Manuf . Co., 34 Md. 318 ; Penn. Iron, &c. Co. v. Stevens, 87 Marietta, &e. R. R. Co. v. Elliott, 10 Pa. St. 190; Ashton e. Burbank, 2 Ohio St. 57 ; Manheim, &o. Turnpike Dill. (C. C.) 435; Nugent v. Super- Co. v. Arndt, 31 Pa. St. 317; Fulton visors, 19 Wall. 241, 248; Buffalo, County w. Mississippi, &o. R. R. Co. , &c. R. R. Co. V. Pottle, 23 Barb. 21; 21 LI. 338; Troy, &c. R. R. Co. v. Champion!?. Memphis, &0.R. R. Co., Kerr, 17 Barb. 581; Illinois Grand 35 Miss. 692; Hartford, &c. E. R. Trunk R. R. Co. v. Cook, 29111. 237; Co. V. Croswell, 5 Hill, 383; New Bank v. City of Charlotte, 85 N. C. Orleans, &c. E. R. Co. v. Harris, 27 433; International, &o. R. R. Co. v. Miss. 519; Hester v. Memphis, &c. Bremond, 53 Texas, 96. Compare R. R. Co., 32 Miss. 380; Witter v. Pacific R. R. Co. v. Hughes, 22 Mo. Mississippi, &c. R. R. Co., 20 Ark. 291. 485; Winters. Muscogee R. E Co., ^ Jnfra, § 1069. 11 Ga. 438; McCray v. Junction » in/ra, §§ 395-407. § 121 THE LAW OF PKIVATB COEPOBATIONS. 120 the corporators ; the function of the legislature in altering a charter previously granted, as in granting a new one, is merely to legalize the voluntary acts of the corporators.^ Hence the mere enactment of a law authorizing a corporation to act under a new charter, or to exercise new franchises, is not of itself an alteration or violation of the charter agreement which will enable a shareholder to consider his contract rescinded. It is merely a grant of authority to alter the charter, if the corporators choose to do so. Nor is it material that the act was passed at the request of a majority of the shareholders ; for the latter may not desire to avail themselves of the new franchises until after the consent of all the shareholders has been obtained.^ The exercise of new privileges or franchises conferred by the State is not a ground for rescinding the contract of a shareholder, so long as there is no departure from the origi- nal charter agreement.* It is clear that a person, who has subscribed for shares in a corporation after the company has accepted an amendment to its charter, cannot say that the amendment is in violation of his contract.* § 121. Alteration effected by Iiegislatiou under a Reservation of Power to alter. — If the power to alter or amend the char- ter of a corporation is expressly reserved by the terms of the grant, or by a general law under which the corporation was organized, the shareholders must be considered to have given their consent in advance to any alteration which the legisla- ture may choose to impose. And it has been decided that, 1 Supra, § 24. aware, &o. R. R. Co. v. Irick, 3 2 Fry V. Lexington, &c. R. R. Zabr. 321. Infra, § 1063. Co., 2 Mete. (Ky.) 314, 322; Haw- « Infra, § 399; Taggart t'. West- kins V. Mississippi, &c. R. R. Co., em Md. R. R. Co., 24 Md. 564; 35 Miss. 688; Danbury, &c. R. R. Fry v. Lexington, &c. R. R. Co., 2 Co. V. Wilson, 22 Conn. 435; Agri- Mete. (Ky.) 321; Poughkeepsie, &e. cultural, &c. R. R. Co. v. Winches- Plank Road Co. v. Griffin, 24 N. Y. ter, 13 Allen, 32; Peoria, &o R. R. 150. Co. V. Preston, 35 Iowa, 125; Rut- * Sparrow w. Evansville, &c. R. R. land, &c. R. R. Co. u. Thrall, 35 Vt. Co., 7 Ind. 369; Hanna v. Cincin- 536; Clark v. Monongahela Nav. nati, 20 Ind. 30; Bish v. Johnson, Co., 10 Watts, 364; State v. But- 21 Ind. 299; Eppes v. Mississippi, ler, 13 Lea (Tenn.), 400, 404; Del- &c. R. K. Co., 35 Ala. 54. 121 THE CONTBACT OP MBMBEESHIP. § 122 under a provision of this description, every shareholder must be considered to have invested the majority with a discretion- ary power to accept any alteration or amendment which may be offered by the legislature.^ An alteration brought about in either manner is not a violation of the contract of the shareholders, and hence is not a ground for treating that contract as rescinded.^ But the power to alter or amend the charter of a corporation does not imply a power to make a radical change in the company's purposes ; this would be wholly unauthorized.^ Any alteration in the constitution or purposes of a com- pany, which may be made in pursuance of a provision of the charter or general laws under which the company was organized, is not a departure from the original agreement of the shareholders, and hence is not a ground for rescinding the contracts of dissenting members. Thus, if the charter under which a railroad company was formed authorizes it to consoli- date with other companies, no shareholder would have any right to object to a consolidation made in pursuance of this provision.* § 122. The Power of declaring a Forfeiture of Shares. — The members of a corporation may be compelled to contribute their respective shares of the capital stock by an action at law brought in the name of the corporation ; and, at common law, this is the only remedy which can be resorted to. A cor- poration has no lien upon the shares of its members to secure the payment of assessments, unless it be expressly conferred by provision of the charter, by general statute, or by special 1 Infra, §§ 404, 405, 1091. See also County of Scotland v. 2 New Haven, &c. R. R Co. v. Thomas, 94 U. S. 690; County of Chapman, 38 Conn. 56; Bish v. Callaway ». Foster, 93 U. S. 567. Johnson, 21 Ind. 299; Buffalo, &c. Compare Witter v. Mississippi, &c. R. R. Co. V. Dudley, 14 N. Y. 336; R. R. Co., 20 Ark. 490; Mississippi, Schenectady, &c. Plank Road Co. &c. R. R. Co. v. Gaster, 24 Ark. 96. V. Thatcher, 11 N. Y. 102; North- » Infra, § 1076. ern R. R. Co. v. Miller, 10 Barb. < Infra, § 407. Nugent v. Su- 260; Bucksport, &c. R. R. Co. v. pervisors, 19 Wall. 241; Atchison, Buck, 68 Me. 81; Pacific R. R. &c. R. R. Co. v. Phillips County, Co. V. Renshaw, 18 Mo. 210 ; South 25 Kans. 261. Bay, &c. Co. v. Gray, 30 Me. 547. § 123 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 122 agreement between the parties.' Nor can the shares of a member be declared forfeited and sold by the agents of the company for non-payment of assessments, except by virtue of an express grant of authority .^ Even the holders of a ma- jority of shares in a corporation have no implied authority to bind the minority through a by-law providing for a forfeiture and sale of the shares of those members who fail to contrib- ute their proportion of the capital ; there must be an express grant of authority.^ The power of forfeiture depends upon the consent of the shareholders ; and therefore a forfeiture can be declared by a corporation in a foreign State only if authorized by the charter or the general laws under which the company was formed.* § 123. Provisions conferring the Power of Forfeiture. — In many instances, however, it has been provided in charters and general incorporation laws that the shares of a stock- holder may be declared forfeited and sold for non-payment of assessments. A power of this character must be construed strictly, and the validity of a forfeiture and sale of the shares of a member depends upon a strict compliance with the for- malities prescribed.^ A valid forfeiture can take place only by action of the legally appointed agents of the company having the requisite authority under the charter. Thus, where it was provided by statute that the shares of a member 1 Williams v. Lowe, 4 Neb. 398; Island E. K Co. v. Bolton, 48 Me. Sargent u. Franklin Ins. Co., 8 Pick. 451; Mitchell v. Vermont Copper 90; infra, § 201. Mining Co., 40 N. Y. Super. Ct. 2 Williams !). Lowe, 4 Neb. 382 ; 406; Eastern Plank Road Co. v. Ex parte Barton, 28 L. J. Ch. 687 ; Vaughan, 20 Barb. 157 ; Downing v. 8. c. 5 Jurist, N. s. 420; Perrin v. Potts, 3 Zab. 66,79; Garden Gully, Granger, 30 Vt. 595. &c. Mining Co. v. McLister, L. R. 1 8 Re Long Island R. R. Co., 19 App. Cas. 39; Clarke v. Hart, 6 H. Wend. 37; Perrin v. Granger, 30 L. C. 633. Compare Knight's Case, Vt. 595. L. R. 2 Ch. 321 ; Woollaston's Case, * Mitchell V. Vermont Copper 4 De G. & J. 437; Johnson B.Albany, Mining Co., 40 N. Y. Super. Ct. &c. R. R. Co., 40 How. Pr. 193; 406 ; 67 N. Y. 280. Rutland, &o. R. R. Co. v. Thrall, 5 Germantown, &c. Ry. Co. v. 35 Vt. 536; Perrin v. Granger, 30 Fitler, 60 Pa. St. 124 ; Lewey's Vt. 595. 123 THE CONTRACT OP MEMBBESHIP. § 124 might, upon failure to pay assessments, be sold at auction under an order from the directors to the treasurer, it was held that a sale made by the treasurer under the authority of a committee appointed by the directors was unauthorized and void ; nor could a sale be made validly under an order of the directors giving the treasurer discretionary powers to sell or to sue, but the order of the directors must be absolute.^ If the charter of a corporation prescribes a certain notice to be given to delinquent shareholders before declaring a forfeiture of their shares, this requirement must be strictly complied with ; 2. if a sale by public auction is required, a pri- vate sale will be void ; ^ and it is essential that the sale take place at the time and place indicated. A sale of the shares of a stockholder for non-payment of assessments is void if any one of the assessments was unauthorized;* and if the amount due was tendered to the proper agent of the corpora- tion before a sale for non-payment has actually taken place, a sale made afterwards will be unauthorized and void.® § 124. Bffect of Forfeiture on the Liability of the Share- holder. — A grant of the power to declare a forfeiture of the shares of a member for non-payment of calls does not, by im- plication, exclude the conunon law remedy by suit at law ; the remedy by forfeiture is cumulative, and the agents of the company may, at their discretion, proceed either by suit at law for the unpaid calls, or by forfeiture and sale of the delinquent member's shares.® 1 York, &e. R. R. Co. «. Ritchie, N. Y. Super. Ct. 406; Sweny b. 40 Me. 425; Garden Gully, &c. Smith, L. R. 7 Eq. 324. Mining Go. v. McLister, L. R. 1 ' Hughes v. Antietam Manuf. App. Gas. 39. Co., 34 Md. 317; Northern R. R.Co. 2 Lewey's Island R. R. Co. v. v. Miller, 10 Barb. 268; Piscataqua Bolton, 48 Me. 451; Hughes v. An- Perry Co. r. Jones, 39 N. H. 491; tietamManuf.Go.,31Md.317. Cora- New Hampshire, &c. R. R. Co. v. pare Knight's Case, L. R. 2 Gh. 321. Johnson, 30 N. H. 390 ; City Hotel * Lewey's Island R. R. Co. v. v. Dickinson, 6 Gray, 586; Boston, Bolton, 48 Me. 451. &c. R. R. Co. v. Wellington, 113 * Ibid. ; Stoneham Branch R. R. Mass. 79; Klein v. Alton, &o. R. R. Co. V. Gould, 2 Gray, 277. Co., 13 111. 514. See Canal Co. v. ^ Mitchell V. Vermont Copper Sansom, 1 Binney, 70 ; and see cases Mining Co., 67 N. Y. 280, and 40 infra, § 128. § 124 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPOKATIONS. 124 However, both remedies cannot consistently be pursued at the same time. A forfeiture and sale of the shares of a stock- holder operates as a rescission of the contract of membership, and wholly dissolves the delinquent member's connection with the company. He is not thereafter entitled to any of the privileges of membership, and ought not to be compelled to bear any of the burdens which are incidental to that position.^ Nor would it be just to compel a shareholder, whose shares have been declared forfeited for non-payment of calls, to pay any portion of such calls remaining unpaid after giving credit for the amount realized by the sale of the shares. If the charter of a corporation simply authorizes a forfeiture and sale of the shares of a shareholder for non-payment of calls, and the agents of the company elect to pursue that remedy, the shareholder is discharged from liability for any calls re- maining unpaid, although the shares may sell for less than the amount of the calls.^ In Ashton v. Burbank^ it was held that a corporation which had exercised its power to forfeit the shares of a member for non-payment of a call could not afterwards recover upon a promissory note given to it by such member for a previous unpaid assessment upon his shares. The liability of a shareholder ceases at the time when the forfeiture is complete, and his connection with the com- pany has been severed. If the charter provides for a sale of the shares of a delinquent member, it is fair to presume that the latter would remain a member of the company until the shares have been finally disposed of ; hence his liability would continue until that time, and he would have a corre- sponding right of redeeming his default.* ' Mills V. Stewart, 41 N. Y. 384; Foundry, &c. Co. v. Hall, 121 Mass. Allen e. Montgomery R. K. Co., 11 272. Ala. 437; and see the next section. ' Ashton v. Burbank, 2 Dill. 2 Small V. Herkimer Manuf., &c. (U. S. C. C.) 435, before Dillon and Co., 2 N. Y. 330; Northern R. R. Nelson, J J. Co. V. Miller, 10 Barb. 260, 277; * Instoneu. Frankfort Bridge Co., Macon, &e. R. R. Co. v. Vason, 57 2 Bibb, 576. Compare Rutland, &e. Ga. 314; Rutland, &c. R. R. Co. R. R. Co. v. Thrall, 35 Vt. 536; V. Thrall, 35 Vt. 536 ; Mechanics' and see the following sections. 125 THE CONTRACT OF MEMBEESHIP. § 125 § 125. The decisions of the courts are not all in harmony with the views expressed in the preceding section. In various cases ^ it has been held that a forfeiture and sale of shares for non-payment of calls is similar to the foreclosure of a mort- gage or pledge given as security for a debt ; and that the corporation would be entitled to recover the amount of the debt remaining unpaid after the security had been exhausted. This view, however, is founded on a false analogy, and sub- ordinates substantial justice to the requirements of a barren technicality. The liability of a shareholder for unpaid calls is not in fact an ordinary indebtedness, like that of a bor- rower to his lender, though it is treated as a debt by the courts of law. It is a liability to contribute to the company's capital for the common benefit, and each shareholder retains an equitable interest in the fund thus raised, in proportion to the amount of his shares. A forfeiture and sale operate as a rescission of the contract of membership, and the expelled member is deprived both of his interest in the capital and of his right to claim a performance of the contract by the other members. It should be borne in mind, that the power of declaring a forfeiture of the shares of a member is intended as a remedy to be used against defaulting members, and not in their favor ; and that, therefore, a forfeiture can take place only provided the shares have some value, notwithstanding the unpaid calls. The agents of a corporation are not au- thorized to declare a forfeiture of shares when this would be a benefit rather than a loss to the party in default ; as where the debts of a corporation are in excess of its assets, exclud- ing the capital not yet called in. In such case, the members of the company must bear the loss equally, and both creditors and shareholders are interested in preventing any member from escaping from liis obligations through the formality of a forfeiture of his shares.^ If, then, a valid forfeiture of shares can be effected only when the forfeiture would be a 1 Herkimer Manuf., &c. Co. v. Northern Ry. Co. v. Kennedy, 4 Small, 21 Wend. 273, overruled Exch. 417. 2 N. Y. 330. See Carson v. Arctic » Infra, §§ 309, 837. See Stan- Mining Co., 5 Mich. 288; Great hope's Case, L. R. ,1 Ch. 169. § 125 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPORATIONS. 126 loss to the shareholder and a gain to the corporation, no in- justice is done to the members of the company by holding that a forfeiture extinguishes the liability of the shareholder for unpaid calls. On the contrary, it would be unjust to the expelled member to deprive him of his shares, which were made valuable by his own contributions, and, in addition, to compel him to increase the capital of the company after his own interest in it has ceased. Thus, if a forfeiture were de- clared for non-payment of a call of ninety per cent, after ten per cent had been paid on the shares, the expelled share- holder would lose his shares, and still be obliged to pay ninety per cent of their amount into the company's treasury, giving credit for the value of the shares with ten per cent paid up.i If the charter confers a naked power of forfeiture and sale for non-payment of calls, the proper rule would seem to be to sever the defaulting shareholder's connection with the company upon such terms as are just and equitable both to the shareholder and the company. This would be in one of two ways : either the shares should be sold, paid up only to the extent of the amount actually paid on them, and subject to further calls for the remainder, and the whole proceeds of the sale, less the incidental expense, should be turned over to the former holder ; or the shares should be sold with all the calls paid, and, after deducting from the price received the amount of calls which the former holder neglected to pay, the residue should be turned over to him. Of course the equitable rule must yield to any express pro- vision contained in the charter. In many instances the object of a power of forfeiture and sale is not merely to bring about a rescission of the contract of membership upon equi- table terms, but to compel prompt payment of calls under penalty of a forfeiture of the shareholder's interest. Thus, the charter construed in the case of Small v. Herkimer Manu- ,facturing Co.^ declared that the shareholders should be liable to pay caUs " under penalty of forfeiture to the company of 1 See Small e. Herkimer Manuf., a Small v. Herkimer Manuf., &o. &c. Co., 2 N. y. 330, 338. Co., 2 N. Y. 330. 127 THE CONTRACT OP MEMBERSHIP. § 126 their shares and all previous payments made thereon." In other cases, it has been expressly provided by law, or by articles of agreement, that, if the shares of a delinquent member should not sell for an amount sufi&cient to pay the unpaid calls, he shall be liable to the corporation for the deficiency.^ § 126. The . Right of Redemption. — A shareholder may satisfy overdue calls upon his shares, and prevent a forfeiture, at any time before the proceedings to obtain a forfeiture are complete, and he has ceased to be a member of the company. Thus, if the charter provides that the shares of a defaulting member shall be declared forfeited and be sold to pay the un- paid calls, the holder's connection with the company would not ordinarily be deemed severed and the forfeiture complete until after a sale had taken place and a new party become invested with the shares. Hence, the owner would be enti- tled to pay the calls and discharge the default at any time before the shares were actually sold ; ^ but after a sale had taken place, it would be impossible to reinstate the owner in his rights, and therefore no right of redemption could exist. The right to redeem shares after a final forfeiture for non- payment of calls has usually been denied, even where the entire interest of the holder becomes vested in the company, without regard to its value or the amount of the calls remain- ing unpaid. Thus, in Sparks v. Liverpool Water Works Co. ,3 a member of an incorporated water-works company brought a bill for relief against a forfeiture of his shares, which had oc- curred without his knowledge through accidental circum- stances, but relief was denied. The Master of the Rolls said : " The parties might contract upon any terms they thought fit, and might impose terms as arbitrary as they pleased. It is essential to such transactions. This struck me as not like 1 See Danbuiy, &c. K. R. Co. v. Super. Ct. 406; Instone v. Frank- Wilson, 22 Conn. 436, 456; Stock- fort Bridge Co., 2 Bibb, 576; Great en's Case, L. R. 5 Eq. 6. Compare Northern Ry. Co. v. Kennedy, 4 Athol, &c. R. R. Co. V. Prescott, Exch. 417. 110 Mass. 213. » Sparks v. Liverpool Water = Mitchell V. Vermont Copper Works Co.. 13 Ves. Jr. 428, 434. Mining Co. , 67 N. Y. 280 ; 40 N. Y. § 127 THE LA"W OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 128 the case of individuals. If this species of equity is open to the parties engaged in these undertakings, they could not be carried on. It is essential that the money should be paid, and that they should know what is their situation. Interest is not an adequate compensation, even among individuals ; much less in these undertakings. In particular cases inter- est might be compensation, but in the majority of cases it is no compensation, from the uncertainty in which they may be left. The effect is the same whether money has been paid or not. They know the consequence. The party making de- fault is no longer a member." A similar rule has been laid down by other eminent au- thorities.^ § 127. In Walker v. Ogden,^ a former shareholder in a joint- stock company sought to redeem his shares, which had been declared forfeited for non-payment of calls. The articles of agreement provided that, if any shareholder should fail to pay assessments at the time specified, he should thereby forfeit all his shares, right, and interest in the association, and such forfeited shares should be distributed among the other share- holders who were not in default. The court granted relief by ordering that, upon payment of the whole amount due, principal and interest, the complainant should be allowed to redeem his stock, and certificates therefor should be executed and delivered to him by the company. Drummond, J., said : " The articles provide no express mode by which the forfeit- ure is to be established. If they did, and such mode had been pursued, and especially if any right had vested, in con- sequence thereof, in third parties, the defendant's argument would have had more force. But here is a mere naked dec- laration that the stock is forfeited, which is all that stands in the way of the relief sought by the bill. . . . The question is, Can the mere declaration of the trustees have the effect to foreclose all Walker's interest in this property? I think not. 1 Germantown, &c. Ky. Co. v. low v. Dutch Rhenish R. R. Co., Fitler, 60 Pa. St. 124; Story on Eq. 21 Beav. 43. Jur. § 1325; Piendergast ». Turton, = Walker v. Ogden, 1 Bisa. 287. 1 Y. & C. N. K. 98, 110-112; Sud- 129 THE CONTRACT OP MBMBEESHIP. § 127 I am inclined to the opinion, (although I do not put my decision of this case on that ground,) that a judicial decree of foreclosure upon a bill filed by the trustees was neces- sary in order to bar the rights of Walker to redeem his stock." It should be observed that Walker v. Ogden was a case of a voluntary joint-stock company, and that the effect of a for- feiture was considered solely in the light of the ordinary rules of equity jurisprudence. Where the power of forfeiture is conferred by charter, or by general law, the intention of the legislature would be of paramount importance. Any negligence or delay would in any case deprive a de- linquent shareholder of the right to redeem his shares, and this is especially true where the business of the company is of a speculative character. VOL. I. — 9 § 128 THE LAW OS PBIVATB OOKPOBATIONS. 180 CHAPTER III. LIABILITY OF SHAREHOLDERS TO CONTRIBUTE CAPITAL. § 128. The Character of the Liability. — Every person who beeomes a shareholder in a corporation, by subscribing for shares, agrees to associate with the other subscribers for the purposes, and upon the terms and conditions, indicated in the charter or constating instruments of the company.^ If the charter or articles of association provide that each member of the company shall contribute a certain share of capital, this constitutes a part of the mutual agreement of the subscribers ; and it is clear that every subscriber, in such case, becomes liable to pay in the amount of capital agreed upon. So, also, if the charter or constating instmments^of a corporation provide that the capital stock of the company shall consist of a certain amount, to be divided into a given num- ber of shares of a certain sum each, it is evidently intended that each shareholder shall contribute to the capital of the company in proportion to the number of shares he has taken. No other rational construction can be given to language of this description. Hence it has been held that a person subscribing for shares in a corporation, whose charter or articles provide that each share shall consist of a certain amount, becomes liable, by virtue of his subscription, to contribute the amount of the shares he has subscribed to. No express promise to pay is required in the subscription itself, in order to create this lia- bility. It is not a liability to pay /or the shares taken ; but it is a liability arising by virtue of the contract of membership. It is in many respects similar to the liability of a partner to I Supra, §§ 43, 56. 131 LIABILITY OP SHAEEHOLDEES. § 129 contribute his share of the company's capital, as provided in the partnership articles.* This personal liability is not negatived by a provision in the charter authorizing the corporation to sell the stock of delinquent shareholders ; the remedy by forfeiture is merely cumulative. And the corporation may, notwithstanding such provision, enforce the personal liability of its members to contribute the amount of capital which they have impliedly agreed to contribute.^ § 129. The Rule in Maine, Massachusetts, and New Hamp- shire. — It seems surprising that so obviously reasonable a construction of the contract of a shareholder in a corporation should ever have been doubted. But an entirely different rule was established by judicial decisions in the States of Maine, New Hampshire, and Massachusetts. It was decided that a subscriber for shares of a specified amount each, in a corporation whose capital was fixed by the charter at a definite sum, did not impliedly undertake to contribute to the capital the amount of the shares subscribed by him, although he was constituted a shareholder in the corporation by virtue 1 See cases in next note, and also v. Clayton, 54 Iowa, 425; Waukon, Upton tt. Tribiloock, 91 U. S. 45; &o. R. R. Co. v. Dwyer, 49 Iowa, Webster v. Upton, Id. 67; Cole v. 121; Kirksey v. Florida, &c. Plank Ryan, 52 Barb. 168; Fry v. Lexing- Road Co., 7 Fla. 23; Beene v. Ca- ton, &c. R. R. Co., 2 Mete. (Ky.) hawba, &c. R. R. Co., 3 Ala. 660; 316, 317. Essex Bridge Co. v. Tuttle, 2 Vt. 2 Hartford & N. H. R. R. Co. v. 393; Hughes v. Antietam Manuf. Kennedy, 12 Conn. 514-516, 523, Co., 34 Md. 326; Dexter, &c. Plank 524; Buffalo, &c. R. R. Co. «. Dud- Road Co. v. Millerd, 3 Mich. 91; ley, 14 N. Y. 336 ; Lake Ontario, &c. Carson v. Arctic Mining Co., 5 R. R. Co. II. Mason, 16 N. Y. 451; Mich. 288; Instone v. Frankfort Rensselaer, &c. Plank Road Co. v. Bridge Co., 2 Bibb, 577; Klein v. Barton, Id. 457, note; Northern Alton & Sangamon R. R. Co., 13 R. R. Co. ». Miller, 10 Barb. 260, 111. 515; Peoria, &c. R. R. Co. ». and cases cited; Troy, &c. R. R. Elting, 17 111. 429. Compare Union Co. V. Tibbits, 18 Barb. 297; Dutch- Turnpike Co. v. Jenkins, 1 Caines's ess Cotton Manuf. Co. v. Davis, 14 Cas. 381 ; Troy Turnpike, &c. Co. Johns. 239 ; Goshen, &c. Turnpike v. McChesney, 21 Wend. 296 ; Sey- Co; V. Hnrtiu, 9 Johns. 217; Che- mour ». Sturgess, 26 N. Y. 134; raw, &e. R. R. Co. v. White, 14 S. C. Fort Edward, &c. Plank Road Co. v. 51;- Grosse Isle Hotel Co. v. Pan- Payne, 17 Barb. 573. son's Exrs., 42 N. J. L. 10; Nulton § 129 THE LAW OP PRIVATE OOEPOKATIONS. 132 cif his subscription ; and that, in the absence of an express promise to pay for the shares, the subscriber incurred no per- sonal liability, although the corporation was authorized by the charter to declare a forfeiture and sell the shares for non-payment of assessments.^ In Atlantic Cotton Mills v. Abbott,^ an action was brought by a corporation against one of its shareholders to recover the amount of several assessments upon his shares. The com- pany had been organized with a capital of 11,350,000, di- vided into shares of |1,000 each, and the defendant had in his subscription agreed to take five shares. In addition to this, the defendant had, prior to the incorporation of the company, agreed with other subscribers to take and fay for five shares in the company, which was then about to be formed, and it was provided that the capital of the company should be not less than $1,500,000. The Supreme Court of Massachusetts held that the defendant could not be held liable upon his subscription made after organization, because it did not con- tain a promise to pay for the shares; and that he was not liable upon the promise to pay made before organization, because that promise was upon condition that the whole number of shares then agreed upon should be taken, while the subscription in fact did not exceed $1,350,000.^ Chief Justice Shaw said : " It is to be recollected that the promise of the defendant to pay assessments on shares is collateral to his subscription, and is relied on as creating an obligation over and beyond that which arises by law from his taking shares. If it imposes such obligation, it is by force of the express promise only ; and if such promise is conditional, the condition must be strictly complied with. . . . But it is urged, that, by taking five shares after the capital was fixed at 11,350,000, he waived the condition of making it depend 1 Belfast, &o. Ry. Co. v. Moore, Central R. R. Co. ». Johnson, 30 60 Me. 561 ; Same v. Cottrell, 66 N. H. 390. Me. 185; Kennebec, &c. R. R. Co. ^ Atlantic Cotton Mills ». Abbott, ». Kendall, 31 Me. 470. Compare 9 Cush. 423. Buckfield Branch R. R. Co. .-. Irish, « See infra, § 137. 39 Me. 44. See also New Hampshire 133 LIABILITY OF SHAKEHOLDEES. § 130 on $1,500,000. But let us ask, What condition ? So far as the subscription paper operated as a promise, honorary or otherwise, to take $5,000 in stock not less than $1,500,000, his taking the same amount in a stock of $1,350,000 was a waiver of the condition on which such engagement to take was founded. But the promise to pay was collateral, and not incident to the taking of shares ; and therefore taking shares in another and smaller capital was not a waiver of the condi- tion on which the promise to pay for shares in a larger stock was made." ^ This reasoning of the learned judge cannot be reconciled with a proper conception of the nature of a subscription for shares and the contract of a shareholder. A subscription for shares is in no sense an agreement to buy shares and pay for them.2 The subscriber becomes a shareholder immedi- ately and is entitled to the rights of a shareholder ; it is a necessary implication that he also assumes the obligations of a shareholder. No reasonable man could expect to become a member of a corporation, and share in the common enterprise, without contributing, or undertaking to contribute, his pro- portionate part of the capital; nor can it be supposed that any reasonable man having shares in a corporation would consent to become associated with other shareholders on other terms. It should be observed that the decisions above referred to appear to have been based originally on the supposed authority of Andover, &c. Turnpike Co. v. Gould, and similar cases, which were not in point, because in those cases the capital of the company and the amount of each share had not been fixed by the charter. § 130. The Liability of the Stockholders where no Capital has been agreed upon. — If the charter of a corporation does not expressly or impliedly provide that a certain amount of capital shall be contributed by its members for their common benefit, a person becoming a member of the association can- ^ Atlantic Cotton Mills v. Abbott, tama Land Co. v. Jernegan, 126 9 Cush. 424; Mechanics' Foundry, Mass. 156. &c. Co. V. Hall, 121 Mass. 272; Ka- » Supra, §§ 46, 61. I 130 THE LAW OF PEIVATB OORPOBATIONS. 134 not be held to undertake to contribute anything. In such case, the majority or the directors of the company have ino implied authority to make calls for capital upon the several members, and a subscriber can be held liable only by virtue of an express promise in the subscription itself. A provision in the charter that any shareholder who should decline to pay an assessment that was agreed upon by the majority should forfeit his shares to the extent of the assessment, could not reasonably be construed as imposing a personal liability. This was the decision in Andover, &c. Turnpike Co. v. Gould.i A charter had been granted, on June 15, 1805, in- corporating six persons named, and such others as might afterwards associate with them, for the purpose of building a turnpike road. The corporators were invested with all the powers and privileges of the general act of 1804, c. 125, relating to turnpike corporations, and subjected to the regu- lations prescribed by it. The capital of the company was not limited by the charter or the general act to any certain sum, nor were the shares fixed at a definite amount or value. Nor was there any express provision giving the agents of the company power to levy assessments upon the share- holders. The only provision upon this subject was in the tenth section of the general act, which provided, "that whenever any proprietor of a share or shares in any turnpike corporation hereafter established, shall neglect or refuse to pay any tax or assessment, duly voted and agreed on hy sucli corporation, to their treasurer, within sixty days after the time set for the payment thereof, the treasurer of said corpo- ration is hereby authorized to sell at public vendue the share or shares of such delinquent proprietor, sufficient to defray the said tax or assessment," &c. The defendant had sub- scribed for shares in the corporation, but had made no promise to pay assessments. An action of assumpsit having been brought for unpaid assessments, the Supreme Court of Mas- sachusetts held that the defendant was not liable.^ 1 Andover, &o. Turnpike Co. v. the opinion, delivered by Chief Jns- Gould, 6 Mass. 40. tice Parsons, seems to have been ' The decision, as appears from reached by the following course 135 LIABILITY OP BHABEHOLDEKlS. §132 § 131. Where the Iiiability has been exhausted. — Upon the same principle, it follows that, after the liability of the share- holders to contribute the amount of capital agreed upon at the creation of the company has been exhausted, no further power to make calls or levy assessments can exist, unless provided by the express terms of the charter.^ § 132, Where the Subscription contains an express Promise to pay. — It has always been held that a subscriber for shares of reasoning: The shareholders of a corporation are not at common law liable to pay assessments unless they are made liable by the terms of their charter. In the case before the court, the power to levy assessments was not expressly given, nor could such a power be implied from the nature and objects of the coi'poi-ation. The only provision from which the power to levy asse.ssments might be implied was the tenth section of the general act, which provided that the shares of delinquent proprietors might be sold, &c. "From this section," the court said, " we must conclude that the corporation have power to agree on a tax on the shares of the proprie- tors. But it is a rule, founded on sound reason, that when a statute gives a new power, and at the same time provides the means of executing it, those who claim the power can ex- ecute it in no other way. When we find a power in the plaintiffs to make the assessment, they can enforce the payment in the method directed by the statute, and not otherwise ; and that method is by sale of the delin- quent's shares. This rule applies to all taxes, public and private." Having thus arrived at theconclnsion that the defendant was not liable to pay assessments by virtue of his membership in the corporation, the court held that the subscription pa- per itself, in which the subscribers merely agreed to take the number of shares set against their names, was not evidence of an agreement to pay assessments levied on behalf of the corporation. To the same effect see New Bedford, &c. Turn- pike Co. V. Adams, 8 Mass. 138. See also Franklin Glass Co. v. White, 14 Mass. 286 ; Chester Glass Co. v. Dewey, 16 Mass. 94; Franklin Glass Co. V. Alexander, 2 N. H. 380; Odd Fellows' Hall Co. v. Glazier, 5 Har- ringt. 172; Bangor House Propri- etary V. Hinckley, 12 Me. 385. The above cases were commented upon in Essex Bridge Co. v. Tuttle, 2"Vt. 893; New Hampshire Central R. R. Co. V. Johnson, 30 N. H. 390; Kirksey v. Florida, &c. Plank R. Co., 7 Fla. 23; s. c. 68 Am. Dec. 426; Hartford, &c. R. R. Co. v. Kennedy, 12 Conn. 519-525. 1 See Atlantic Delaine Co. ». Mason, 5 R. I. 463; Great Falls, &c. R. R. Co. V. Copp, 38 N. H. 124; Kennebec, &c. R. R. Co. v. Kendall, 31 Me. 470; State v. Mor- ristown Fire Ass., 3 Zabr. 195 ; Lewey's Island R. R. Co. v. Bol- ton, 48 Me.- 451. In California, it was held by a divided court that the Code gave a right to assess shareholders after their shares have been paid up. Santa Cruz R. R. Go. v. Spreckles, 65 Cal. 193. Under a statute of Pennsylvania making shareholders § 133 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 136 will be liable in an action to recover calls, if the subscrip- tion contains an express promise to pay the amount of the shares, although the charter expressly provides that the cor- poration may enforce payment by forfeiture and sale of the shares.^ § 133. No Consideration required. — It has sometimes been supposed that a consideration is necessary to support the promise of a shareholder to contribute the amount of his shares to the company's capital. This supposition seems to have its origin in the idea that a contract cannot, in the na- ture of things, exist without a consideration. But this idea is a mistaken one. The common law requirement of a con- sideration is merely a prerequisite imposed by positive law to the legal recognition and enforcement of an agreement not under seal ; it is similar, in this respect, to the require- ment of a deed to effect a conveyance of land, or of a writing under the Statute of Frauds. A subscription for shares, how- ever, is not a common law contract. Its validity depends upon the charter or statute under which it is made ; ^ and if the terms of the statute have been complied with, the sub- scription will be binding, although it might not be bind- ing considered as a common law contract, by reason of the absence of legal consideration. But if a consideration were necessarj', abundant considera- tion may be found ; for every subscriber assumes the burdens attaching to the position of shareholder, in consideration of obtaining the rights of a shareholder, and of a similar under- taking on the part of every other subscriber. In Instone v. Frankfort Bridge Co.,^ the Supreme Court of Kentucky held, that, in an action by a corporation against a subscriber for ■ liable to the amount of their shares, Worcester Turnpike Co. v. Willard, after they have been paid up at par, 5 Mass. 80; Salem Mill Dam Co. v. see Price's Appeal, 106 Pa. St. 421. Ropes, 6 Pick. 23; Buckfleld Branch » Boston, Barre, &c. R. R. Co. R. R. Co. b. Irish, 39 Me. 44; Stokes V. Wellington, 113 Mass. 79; City v. Lebanon, &o. Turnpike Co., 6 Hotel V. Dickinson, 6 Gray, 586; Humph. 241. Taunton, &c. Turnpike Co. v. Whit- s Supra, § 56. ing, 10 Mass. 327; Andover, &c. ' Instone v. Frankfort Bridge Turnpike Co. v. Gould, 6 Mass. 40; Co., 2 Bibb, 576. 137 LIABILITY OP SHAEEHOLDEES. § 135 shares, it was sufficient to allege a subscription for shares according to the terms of the charter, and failure to pay after a call for payment had been made. Boyle, C. J., said : " By the subscription he became ipso facto a member of the as- sociation, and the rights and immunities which attached to him in that capacity constitute a sufficient consideration to impose upon him a legal obligation to pay according to the terms upon which the shares were authorized to be sub- scribed." ^ § 184. This reasoning has no application in case of a contract to purchase shares or to become a shareholder in a corporation at a future time. A contract of this descrip- tion is an ordinary common law contract, and is subject to all the technical rules governing common law contracts. The promise to pay for shares, and the corresponding promise to deliver them, or to receive the purchaser as a shareholder are concurrent, and each constitutes the consideration for the other. Without a consideration, neither promise would be binding.^ § 185. Subscribers do not become liable to contribute Capi- tal until the Corporation has been formed. — A subscription for shares of a certain amount each implies an agreement to contribute the amount of these shares to the capital of the company, for the purpose of carrying on its business; but the obligation to contribute the amount subscribed does not ma- ture until the company has been incorporated, and invested by law with authority to carry on business in a corporate ca- pacity. Hence, even although a subscription be binding from the time it was made,^ the subscriber cannot be called upon 1 See also Selma, &c. R. R. Co. Co. v. Payne, 17 Bavb. 572; Mc- V. Tipton, 5 Ala. 787; Kennebec, Cully v. Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co., &c. R. R. Co. V. Palmer, 34 Me. 366 ; 32 Pa. St. 31. Compare Haskell v. Hamilton, &c. Plank Road Co. v. Oak, 75 Me. 519 ; Conrad v. La Rue, Rice, 7 Barb. 157 ; Lake Ontario, 52 Mich. 83. &o. R. R. Co. V. Mason, 16 N. Y. ^ Parker v. Northern Central, &c. 463; Ohio, &o. Female College v. R. R. Co., 33 Micb. 23; and see Love's Exr., 16 Ohio St. 20; Har- supra, § 61. lem Canal Co. v. Seixas, 2 Hall, * Supra, § 59. 504; Fort Edward, &o. Plank Road § 136 THE LAW OF PBiyATE COEPORATIONS. 138 to contribute his share of the capital until the corporation has actually been formed. Thus, where the capital of a corporation is fixed by law at a certain sum, and the subscribers for shares do not become a corporate association until the whole capital has been sub- scribed, they cannot until then be compelled to contribute the amount of their shares.^ So, also, where the performance of formalities is prescribed by law as a condition precedent to the right of the subscribers to form a corporation, they do not become liable to contribute the amount of their shares until these formalities have been performed.^ § 136. Conditions e^ressly prescribed by Charter. — The contract between the members of a corporation is contained in the charter under which they have united themselves ; and therefore, if any acts are required by the charter to be performed before the shareholders can be called upon to con- tribute the amount of capital agreed upon, the performance of these acts is a condition precedent to the liability of the shareholders upon their stock subscriptions. Thus, in an action against a subscriber for shares in a corporation whose charter provided that the president and directors (who were incorporated) should be authorized to make assessments upon the shareholders " when they shall have organized agreeably to this act," it was held by the Supreme Court of Alabama that an organization as provided by the act was a condition precedent to the liability of the shareholders to contribute any portion of the capital agreed upon. The court said : " The defendant, by his subscription of stock, admits noth- ing more than the charter of the company asserts ; and if that contemplates some further act to be done before a requi- sition may be made upon the subscribers for payments upon their stock, or before they are liable to suit, that act must be shown to have been done. ... To entitle the plaintiff to maintain an action against the defendant, and to recover the amount of calls made upon his stock, it should be shown 1 Franklin Fire Ins. Co. v. Hart, « See supra, § 67.; and infra, 81 Md. 60. §§ 717-719. 139 LIABILITY OF SHAEEHOLDEES. § 137 that the meeting and election provided for by the charter did take place." ^ § 137. Implied Conditions Precedent — The Capital agreed upon must be subsoribed. — The undertaking of the members of a corporation to contribute the amount of capital agreed upon is frequently, by its implied terms, subject to conditions precedent, which cannot be dispensed with except by mutual consent. Thus, it is a general principle that the members of a corporation cannot be required to pay assessments upon their shares until the company is authorized by law to begin the prosecution of its enterprise. Until that time the com- pany can have no use for its capital, nor can there be any assurance that it will ever be required. If the capital of a corporation is fixed by its charter at a certain amount, the company has no authority by law to begin the prosecution of its enterprise until the whole amount of capital has been subscribed ;2 and therefore a shareholder cannot be compelled to contribute his proportion of the capi- tal before that time. In Stoneham Branch R. R. Co. v. Gould,^ Chief Justice Shaw said : " It is a rule of law too well settled to be now questioned, that when the capital stock and number of shares are fixed by the act of incorpora- tion, or by any vote or by-law passed conformably to the act of incorporation, no assessment can be lawfully made on the share of any subscriber until the whole number of shares has been taken. This is no arbitrary rule ; it is founded on a plain dictate of justice, and the strict principles regulating the obligation of contracts. When a man subscribes a share to a stock, to consist of one thousand shares, in order to carry on some designated enterprise, he binds himself to pay a thousandth part of the cost of such enterprise. If only five hundred are subscribed for, and he can have no assur- ance which he is bound to accept that the remainder will be taken, he would be held, if liable to assessment, to pay a 1 Carlisle w. Cahawba, &o. R. R. * Infra, § 408. Co., 4 Ala. 76, per Collier, C. J. » Stoneham Branch E. R. Co. ». Compare White Mountains R. R. Gould, 2 Gray, 278. Co. V. Eastman, 31 N. H. 124. § 138 THE LAW OF PEIVATB CORPORATIONS. 140 five-hundredth part of the cost of the enterprise, besides in- curring the risk of an entire failure of the enterprise itself, and the loss of the amount advanced towards it." The same rule has been laid down in equally emphatic terms by the highest authorities throughout the United States and in England.^ § 138, The Amount of Capital must be fixed. — Under an act of incorporation providing that the capital of the company shall not exceed a certain amount, and shall be determined from time to time by the board of directors, no assessments can be laid upon a subscriber until the amount of the capital has been fixed.^ If the charter of a corporation provides that its capital shall be not less than a certain amount nor exceed a given limit, but does not otherwise determine the exact amount, it is to be presumed that the legislature in- tended that the stockholders or the directors should fix the amount by their vote ; and in such case it is indispensable that the amount be determined before any assessment can be lev- ied.^ After the stockholders of a corporation have fixed the 1 See Bray v. Farwell, 81 N. Y. Norwich, &c. Nav. Co. v. Theobald, 600, and Peoria, &c. R. R. Co. v. 1 Moody & M. 151; Pitchford v. Preston, 35 Iowa, 118, 121, where Davis, 5 M. & W. 2; Fox v. Clifton, the authorities are fully collected. 6 Bing. 776; Wordsworth on Joint Also Salem Mill Dam Co. v. Ropes, Stock Companies, 318; Lindley on 6 Pick. 23, and 9 Pick. 187; Cabot, Partnership (4th ed.), 626. Com- &c. Bridge Co. v. Chapin, 6 Gush, pare Waterford, &c. Ey. Co. v. Dal- 50; Hoagland v. Cincinnati, &c. R. biac, 6 Eng. Ry. Cas. 753. R. Co., 18 Ind. 452; Selma, &c. R. " Troy & Greenfield R. R. Co. v. R. Co. K. Anderson, 51 Miss. 829; Newton, 8 Gray, 596; Worcester, Hughes V. Antietam Manuf . Co. , 34 &c. R. R. Co. v. Hinds, 8 Cush. Md. 332; Livesey v. Omaha Hotel 110. Co., 5 Neb. 50; Topeka Bridge Co. After the amount has been fixed V. Cummings, 3 Kans. 55; Shurtz v. and subscribed, an assessment may Schoolcraft, &c. R. R. Co., 9 Mich, be made. City Hotel v. Dickinson, 269; Swartwout v. Michigan Air 6 Gray, 586, 588; Lexington, &c. Line R. R. Co., 24 Mich. 390; New R. R. Co. v. Chandler, 13 Mete. York, &o. R. R. Co. v. Hunt, 39 (Mass.) 311. Conn. 75; AUman v. Havana, &c. » Somerset, &c. R. R. Co. u. Cush- R. R. Co., 88 111. 521; Santa Cruz ing, 45Me. 524; Somerset R. R. Co. R. R. Co. V. Schwartz, 53 Cal. 106 ; u. Clarke, 61 Me. 384. Compare Hale V. Sanborn, 16 Neb. 1. See White Mountains R. R. Co. v. East- Wontner v. Shairp, 4 C. B. 404, 441 ; man, 34 N. H. 124. 141 LIABILITY OF SHAEEHOLDEES. § 139 amount of its capital in pursuance of the provisions of their charter, it is clear that no assessment for the general purposes of the company can be made until the whole amount agreed upon has been subscribed.^ A vote of the directors that the subscription books be closed on a certain day in effect fixes the company's capital at the amount then subscribed ; ^ and if the time during which subscriptions may be received is limited by the charter, the amount of the company's capital becomes fixed through lapse of time prescribed.' It is clear, however, that if a corporation is authorized by its charter to begin the prosecution of its main enterprise before the amount of its capital has been fixed at a sum cer- tain, it may also make calls upon its shareholders to contrib- ute the requisite capital for that purpose.* § 139. Capital required to pay Preliminary Expenses. — The general rule is, that whenever a corporation is authorized by its charter to enter into engagements or incur expenses, it may also call in from its shareholders the necessary amount of the capital which they have agreed to contribute. Hence, if a corporation has authority to organize and incur expenses for preliminary preparations before the whole amount of its capital has been subscribed, and before it may begin to carry on its business, the shareholders will be liable to pay calls made for that purpose, though they would not be liable to pay calls made for any other purpose. Thus, in Central Turnpike Co. v. Valentine,* it was held that the directors of a turnpike company might properly make a call of two dollars on each share before the whole capital had been subscribed, 1 Littleton Manuf. Co. v. Parker, * Bucksport, &o. R. R. Co. v. 14 N. H. 543; Contoooook Valley Buck, 65 Me. 536; Penobscot, &c. R. R. Co. V. Barker, 32 N. H. 363; R. R. Co. v. Dunn, 89 Me. 587; Cabot, &c. Bridge Co. v. Chapin, Penobscot, &c. R. R. Co. v. Bart- 6 Cush. 50; Read v. Memphis Gay- lett, 12 Gray, 244. See the next oso Gas Co., 9 Heisk. (Tenn.) 545. two sections. ^ Lexington, &c. R. R. Co. v. ^ Central Turnpike Co. v. Val- Chandler, 13 Meto. (Mass.) 311. entine, 10 Pick. 142; Salem Mill 8 Bucksport, &c. R. R. Co. ». Dam Co. v. Ropes, 6 Pick. 23, 43 ; Buck, 65 Me. 536. and see infra, § 409. § 1:40 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPORATIONS. 142 in order to provide for preliminary expenses in getting the company started, and in surveying and locating the road, but that a call of thirteen dollars per share for general purposes was unauthorized. § 140. "Where Corporation has Authority to begin Business ■with Part of Capital. — The capital of a corporation is sub- scribed for the purpose of prosecuting the enterprise for which the company was formed. And therefore, if the company is authorized by the terms of its charter to begin operations after a certain amount of capital has been subsciibed, this necessarily implies that the shareholders may from that lime be required to pay the amount they have agreed to contribute for that purpose. Accordingly in Boston, Barre, &c. R. R. Co. V. Wellington,^ it was decided that a subscriber for shares in a railroad corporation which was authorized by its charter to begin the construction of its road whenever a given num- ber of shares had been taken, became liable to pay assess-' ments as soon as the subscriptions had reached the prescribed number. Morton, J., said : " The provision that the corpora- tion may commence the construction of the first section when two thousand shares are subscribed, by necessary implication gives the corporation the right to assess the shares when they reach the number thus fixed." The rule applicable to corporations formed under the general incorporation act of New York, passed in 1848,^ is peculiar. A corporation formed under this act is deemed in existence as soon as the certificate of incorporation has been filed by the incorporators, although there are no shareholders and no shares have been subscribed. The trustees named in the certificate of incorporation have authority to receive subscrip- tions for shares, or to sell the shares for money or property, 1 Boston, Barre, &o. K. R. Co. r. Road Co. v. Rice, 7 Barb. 166; Wellington, 113 Mass. 79, 85. See Willamette Freighting Co. v. Stan- also Boston, &c. R. R. Co. v. Pear- nus, 4 Oreg. 261; Oregon Central son, 128 Mass. 445; White Moun- R. R. Co. ». Sooggin, 3 'Oreg. 161; tains R. R. Co. v. Eastman, 34 Hunt ». Kansas, &c. Bridge Co., 11 N. H. 124, 145; Schenectady, &c. Kans. 412; Railroad Co. v. White, Plank Road Co. v. Thatcher, 11 10 S. Car. 155. Infra, § 410. N. Y. 107; Hamilton, &o. Plank " Laws of 1848, chap. 40. 143 LIABILITY OP SHAEBHOLDERS. § 141 and to begin to carry on the company's business as soon as the company has been organized. The act, however, provides that one half the capital stock, fixed and limited, of a com- pany formed under the act, shall be paid in within one year, and the other half within two years, from the incorporation of such company, or such corporation shall be dissolved.^ § 141. The Capital must be subscribed in Good Faith and XTn- conditionally. — Where it is necessary that a certain amount of capital shall be subscribed before the stockholders of a corporation can be called upon to pay assessments, the re- quired amount must be subscribed absolutely, and not con- ditionally. A subscription on condition precedent is a mere offer, and the subscriber does not become a shareholder, or incur any liability, until after the condition has been per- formed, and the subscription accepted by the company.^ In Central Turnpike Co. v. Valentine,^ the Supreme Court of Massachusetts held that a corporation whose capital was fixed at a certain amount could not recover assessments from its members, without showing that the whole amount of its capital had been unconditionally subscribed. The court said : " The main ground on which we proceed in the present case is, that the subscriptions of several persons were upon a condition precedent : one subscribes if the road shall be made in such a place ; another, if in another place. The plaintiffs must show that the conditions have either been complied with or waived. This has been suggested, but the burden is on the plaintiffs to prove it. We may suppose two' different subscriptions which are contradictory. It is clear that both conditions cannot be performed, and that both subscribers should not be counted as shareholders." * It is necessary, also, that the required amount of capital be subscribed by persons apparently able to pay the assessments which may be made upon their shares. Fictitious subscrip- 1 Laws of 1848, ch. 40, § 10. Ridgefield, &c. R. R. Co. v. Brush, 2 Supra, §78. 43 Conn. 86, 96; and see Ticonic » Central Turnpike Co. v. Valen- Water Power, &c. Co. v. Lang, 63 tine, 10 Pick. 142. Me. 480; Troy, &c. R. R. Co. v. * See also New York, &c. R. R. Newton, 8 Gray, 596. Co. V. Hunt, 39 Conn. 75. Compare § 143 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 144 tions, or subscriptions made by persons unable to contribute their proportion of the capital, do not satisfy the requirement that the whole capital of a corporation shall be subscribed before its members can be assessed.^ But if the required number of subscriptions has been obtained in good faith from persons apparently able to perform their duties as sharehold- ers, it is no defence to an action against a shareholder that some of the subscribers have proved to be insolvent. ^ § 142. Liability where Capital is increased. — If a corpora- tion is authorized by its charter to increase the amount of its capital stock, and an increase is voted, a subscriber for new shares will be liable to pay calls without regard to the amount of the new shares that have been taken. The reason of this is obvious. The corporation, having already begun business, would be entitled to continue its business whether the whole or only part of the new issue should be taken, and a subscriber would become a shareholder in a going concern immediately. The contribution of the new capital would therefore be re- quired for the company's authorized business purposes.^ § 143. The Necessity of Calls. — If the charter of a corpora- tion provides that the shareholders shall pay in their shares of the capital when required by vote of the board of directors or other agents of the company, it is clear that the share- holders cannot be held liable until after a call or assessment has been made. This is the rule even where there is no express provision in the charter or contract of subscription. It is an implied condition precedent to the liability of a sub- scriber to contribute to the company's capital, that a regular call or assessment shall have been made upon all the share- holders. The subscriber's liability does not mature until a call or assessment has been made. Until that time he can- 1 Lewey's Island R. R. Co. v. 187; Kidgefleld, &c. R. R. Co. v. Bolton, 48 Me. 451 ; Phillips v. Cov- Brush, 43 Conn. 87. ington, &o. Bridge Co., 2 Meto. ' Nutter v. Lexington, &c. R. R. (Ky.) 219. Co., 6 Gray, 85; Clarke ii. Thomas, " Penobscot R. R. Co. v. Dum- 34 Ohio St. 46. Compare, however, mer, 40 Me. 172; Penobscot R. R. Read v. Memphis Gayoso Gas Co., Co. V. White, 41 Me. 512; Salem 9 Heisk. (Tenn.) 545. Mill Dam Co. v. Ropes, 9 Pick. 145 LIABILITY OP SHABEHOLDEES. § 144 not be sued by the company,^ nor can he be garnisheed at the suit of a creditor of the company.^ Whatever the credi- tor's rights may be in equity, he cannot treat the stockhold- er's liability as a debt until after a call has been made. It follows, for the same reason, that a corporation cannot in a suit brought by a shareholder set off any portion of his stock liability until after a regular call has been voted.^ After a regular call has been made, the liability of the shareholder becomes a legal debt, and may be assigned by the corpora- tion, like any other debt.* § 144. However, as a subscriber for shares impliedly agrees to pay the amount of his shares according to the charter or articles of association of the company, it is evident that, if the charter or articles provide that the shares shall be payable at certain settled periods, no call is required, and the subscriber is liable absolutely to pay at the times indicated.* Upon this principle it has been held that a subscriber for shares in a corporation organized under a law which provided that the whole capital should be paid in within two j^ears, or the com- pany be dissolved, became liable to pay absolutely within two years, or at such previous time as the directors might require, and that after two years had elapsed an action might be brought against a stockholder without averring that a call had been made.® If a shareholder has, by the express terms of his subscrip- tion, agreed to pay the amount of his shares immediately, or at certain stated times, it is clear that no further call is neces- sary, and he will be liable to pay according to the terms of the subscription.^ 1 Grosse Isle Hotel Co i'. Fanson's ' Phoenix Warehousing Co. v. Exrs., 42 N. J. L. 10. Badger, 67 N. Y. 294, 300; and 2 Parks V. Heman, 7 Mo. App. see Andrews v. Ohio & Miss. R. R. 14; Pike v. Bangor, &c. R. R. Co. Co., 14 lud. 169. 68 Me. 445; i«/ra. §799. ' Estell v. Knightstown, &c. 3 Bouton V. Dry Dock, &c. Stage Turnpike Co., 41 Ind. 174; New- Co., 4 E. D. Smith, 420. Albany, &c. R. R. Go. v. Pickens, * Wells V. Rodgers, 50 Mich. 5 Ind. 247. Compare Cheraw, &c. 294. Infra, § 799. R. R. Co. ». Garland, 14 S. C. 63; » Waukon, &c. R. R. Co. v. Iowa, &c. R. R. Co. v. Perkins, 28 Dwyer, 49 Iowa, 121. Iowa, 281. VOL. I. — 10 § 145 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 146 § 145. Who can make Calls. — If the power of levying as- sessments is vested by the charter or articles of association of a company in particular agents, no other agents are impliedly authorized to exercise the power, and an assessment by the proper agents is a condition precedent to the liability of a shareholder. Thus, under a charter providing that calls shall be made by the board of directors, neither the presi- dent of the company nor a minority of the directors can make a valid call.^ Nor can the power of making calls be delegated by the agents in whom it is vested by the charter. In Silver Hook Road V. Greene,^ the court decided that the directors of a company could not delegate to the treasurer the power of making calls in such instalments as should be needed. It was held that the making of calls was a matter involving the exercise of judgment and discretion on the part of the direc- tors themselves.^ A provision in a charter declaring that the corporation shall be authorized to levy assessments by vote. 1 Banet v. Alton «& Sangamon R. R. Co., 13 111. 513; Silver Hook Road V. Greene, 12 R. I. 164; Span- gler V. Indiana, &c. Ry. Co., 21 111. 276; Price v. Grand Rapids, &c. R. R. Co., 13 Ind. 58; Hamilton v. Grand Rapids, &c. R. R. Co., Id. 347; Macon, &c. R. R. Co. v. Vason, 57 Ga. 314; Rutland, &c. R. R. Co. V. Thrall, 35 Vt. 536; Monmouth Mut. Fire Ins. Co. v. Lowell, 59 Me. 504; People's Mutual Ins. Co. V. Westoott, 14 Gray, 440. Com- pare Hays V. Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co., 38 Pa. St. 81. " Silver Hook Road v. Greene, 12 R. I. 164; Farmers' Mut. Fire Ins. Co. V. Chase, 56 N. H. 341. Cora- pare, however. Rives v. Montgom- ery, &c. Plank Road Co. 30 Ala. 92. * Matteson, J., said: "If the mating of calls involves the exer- cise of judgment and discretion, it follows that the vote of the directors authorizing the treasurer to call upon the subscribers for the amounts sub- scribed, in such instalments as might be needed, — or, in other words, to ex- ercise the discretion conferred upon them, — was a delegation of author- ity beyond their power to make; and the calls by the treasurer, in accordance with this vote, were in- valid, and imposed no liability upon the defendant. Did the making of calls involve the exercise of judg- ment and discretion? We think so. It was the duty of the directors to make no calls till the interests of ■ the corporation i-equired it, to call for no greater instalments than might be needed, and to adjust the times of payment so as to cause as little inconvenience as possible to the subscribers. Certainly the proper determination of these va- rious matters called for the exercise of judgment and discretion in a greater or less degree." 12 R. I. 164, 165. 147 LIABILITY OF SHABEHOLDBES. § 147 places the power in the hands of the majority in stockhold- ers' meeting ; under such a provision, the directors and other agents of the company have no original authority to make assessments, and it seems that the power cannot be delegated to them by vote of the majority.^ § 146. If the directors of a corporation are authorized to require payments from the subscribers, at such times and in such proportions and on such conditions as they may see fit, they may either call at once for the whole amount of capital subscribed, or may divide it into instalments.^ And it seems that, although it be expressly provided that assessments shall not exceed a certain sum on each share at one time, it is no objection that several assessments to the amount limited are voted at the same time, provided the shareholders be not re- quired to pay more, at any one time, than the amount limited.^ § 147. Notice of CaUs. — The general rule is, that, in the absence of an express provision in the charter or articles of association of a corporation, requiring notice to be given to the shareholders after a call has been voted, no notice is ne- cessary in order to hold the shareholders liable to pay the amount of the call ; and it has been held that no demand is required before the institution of a suit.* ' If the charter or articles of association provide that notice shall be given to the shareholders after a call has been voted, the giving of the prescribed notice is a condition precedent to 1 Ex parte Winsor, 3 Story, 411. Co., 35 Ala. 33; Lake Ontario, &c. See Louisiana Paper Co. v. Waples, Co. ». Mason, 16 N. Y. 451 ; WilsoU' 3 Woods, 34 ; infra, § 516. v. Wills Valley R. R. Co., 33 Ga. 2 Hann v. Mulberry, &c. Gravel 466; Grubb u. Mahoning Nav. Co. R. Co. 33 Ind. 103. ' 14 Pa. St. 302; Smith v. Indiana, ' See Penobscot R. R. Co. v. &c. Ry. Co., 12 Ind. 61; Eakright Dummer, 40 Me. 172 ; Penobscot, v. Logansport, &c. R. R. Co., 13 &c. R. R. Co. V. Dunn, 39 Me. 587; Ind. 404; Fisher v. Evansville, &c. Ambergate Ry. Co. v. NorclifEe, 20 R. R. Co., 7 Ind. 407; Ross v. La- L. J. Ex. 234; Ambergate Ry. Co. fayette, &c. R. R. Co., 6 Ind. 297; V. Mitchell, 6 Eng. Ry. Cas. 234; Peake v. Wabash R. R. Co., 18 111. Rutland, &c. R. R. Co. v. Thrall, 88; Breedlove v. Martinsville, &c. 35 Vt. 536. Compare, however, R. R. Co., 12 Ind. 114; Harlem Spangler ». Indiana, &c. Ry. Co., Canal Co, v. Seixas, 2 HaU, 504, 21 111. 276. 510. * Eppes V. Mississippi, &c. R. R. §148 THE LAW OP PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 148 the liability of the shareholders to pay the call.^ But a pro- vision directing notice to be given in a particular manner, as by letter or by publication, is not obligatory with respect to the particular method of giving the notice ; actual notice, whether verbal or written, is in all cases sufficient, provided the shareholder be informed of the facts at the prescribed time.^ Verbal notice is in all cases sufficient where no written notice is expressly required by the charter,^ and it has been held in Maryland that notice by publication in a newspaper is sufficient, where no particular kind of notice has been specified.* § 148. Tender of Certificate unnecessary. — A certificate of shares is not necessary in order to constitute a subscriber 1 Macon, &o. R. R. Co. v. Vason, 57 Ga. 314; Tomlin b. Tonica, ^c. R. R. Co., 23 111. 429; Lewey's Island R. R. Co. v. Bolton, 48 Me. 451, Miles v. Bough, 3 Q. B. 845; Newry, &c. Ry. Co.w. Edmunds, 5 Eng. Ry. Cas. 275; Cole v. .Toliet Opera House Co., 79 111. 96; Scar- lett V. Academy of Music, 43 Md. 203 ; and compare Grubbs v. Vicks- burg, &o. R. R. Co., 50 Ala. 898; Mississippi, &c. R. R. Co. v. Gaster, 20 Ark. 455; Rutland, &c. R. R. Co. V. Thrall, 35 Vt. 536. ^ Mississippi, &c. R. R. Co. v. Gaster, 20 Ark. 455; Lexington, &c. R. R. Co. V. Chandler, 13 Mete. (Mass.) 311; Jones v. Sisson, 6 Gray, 288; Danbuiy, &c. R. R. Co. V. Wilson, 22 Conn" 485. * Smith V. Tallassee Plank Road Co., 30 Ala. 650. < Hall V. U. S. Ins. Co., 5 Gill, 484, 501. Dorsey, J., said: "The act of Assembly provides for the subscription of ten thousand shares of stock. Amongst how many per- sons they may be distributed, not even a conjecture could be formed: they may have amounted to thou- sands. Of their respective resi- dences there is equal, if not greater, uncertainty, the law making no pro- vision for a registry thereof, which it certainly ought to have done, had such personal notice been deemed necessary. And there is no pro- portionate object attained for the great inconvenience, labor, and ex- pense incident to such a notification, conceding it to be practicable. Per- sons who are stockholders in such a corporation are not inattentive to the concerns thereof, and obtain information in relation to its pro- ceedings either through their own inquiries or the communications of friends resident at or near its oifice of business, or from publications in newspapers edited in its vicinity. The substitution of such newspaper publications in lieu of personal no- tice has so long been a universal usage, and of notoriety equal to that of the publication of newspapers themselves, that the custom of do- ing so has become a part of the law of the land." Louisville, &o. Turn- pike Co. V. Meriwether, 5 B. Monr. 13; contra, Lake Ontario, &c. R. R. Co. f. Mason , 16 N. Y. 463 ; Alabama, &c. R. R. Co. V. Rowley, 9 Fla. 508. 149 LIABILITY OF SHAREHOLDERS. § 149 upon the stock-books a shareholder and member of the cor- poration ; ^ nor is the tender of a certificate necessary in order to enable a company to recover from its shareholders the amount of their subscriptions.^ § 149. Agreements to pay unconditionally. — A shareholder may, by the express terms of his subscription, undertake to contribute the amount of his shares before the capital re- quired to authorize the company to begin its operations and assess the other shareholders has been subscribed. Under these circumstances, the condition which would be implied in an ordinary subscription is superseded by the express terms of the subscriber's contract.' The reasoning upon which some of the decisions cited in support of this obvious doctrine are based, is extremely un- satisfactory. The courts in Maine and Massachusetts start with the mistaken view that a subscriber does not become liable to contribute the amount of his shares by the terms of his contract of membership, but is liable, if at all, by reason of an express promise to pay for his shares.* And in some cases, the radical difference between subscription upon a con- dition precedent, (being a mere offer to take shares,) and an absolute subscription upon special terms, appears to have been ignored.^ Thus, in Bucksport, &c. R. R. Co. v. Buck,* a sub- scription was by its terms not to be binding " until the sum of one hundred thousand dollars shall have been subscribed by good and responsible parties." The court held that this, » Supra, § 56. Co. v. Britton, 2 Mo. App. 290; ^ Fulgam V. Macon, &o. R. R. Penobscot, &c. R. R. Co. v. Dunn, Co., 44 Ga. 597; South Georgia, 39 Me. 587; Bucksport, &c. R. R. &c. R. R. Co. V. Ayres, 56 Ga. 234; Co. v. Buck, 65 Me. 536; Kennebec, New Albany, &c. B. R. Co. «. Mc- &c. R. R. Co. v. Jarvis, 84 Me. 360; Cormick, 10 Ihd. 499 ; Vawter i*. Penobscot, &c. R. R. Co. v. Bartlett, Ohio, &c. R. R. Co., 14 Ind. 174; 12 Gray, 244; Emmitt i>. Spring- Heaston v. Cincinnati, &c. R. R. field, &c. R. R. Co., 31 Ohio St. 23; Co., 16 Ind. 275; Smith v. Gower, Lail v. Mt. Sterling Coal Road Co., 2 Duv. (Ky.) 17; Slipher v. Ear- 13 Bush, 32. Compare People's hart, 83 Ind. 173 ; and see cases Ferry Co. o. Balch, 8 Gray, 303. supra, § 56. ' * Supra, § 129. » Iowa, &o. R. R. Co. v. Perkins, « Supra, §§ 78, 82. 28 Iowa, 281; St. Charles Manuf. « 65 Me. 536, 539. f 160 THE LAW OF PBIVATE COEPOEATIONS. ISO by necessary implication, meant that the subscription should be binding as soon as that amount should be obtained ; and that, if the subscription was "binding," its payment could from that time be enforced. The principles which are applicable to cases of this kind are in reality very simple. A subscriber in becoming a mem- ber of a corporation undertakes to contribute his proportion- ate part of the company's capital ; but not immediately and at all events. He impliedly agrees to contribute his part only when the company shall have a use for its capital. If the company is not authorized to begin its main business un- til after a certain amount of capital has been subscribed, it would have no use for the bulk of its capital until that time. Hence in this case the subscription of the capital would be a condition precedent to the liability of the share- holder to contribute the amount of his shares. But it would not be a condition precedent to the subscriber's member- ship in the company, or the binding force of his contract. If a subscriber chooses to waive this condition to his liability, he may do so ; ^ or he may bind himself by the express terms of his subscription to pay at a time fixed at all events. § 150. Liability of Shareholders to pay unauthorized Calls. — It is the duty of the directors of a corporation to call in its capital in such sums and at such times as they deem the in- terests of the whole association to require. The performance of this duty involves the exercise of a free discretionary power; and this power cannot be impaired by the share- holders, or restrained by a court, except in a clear case of bad faith on the part of the directors, or misapprehension of the principles which should govern their action. It is clear that a shareholder cannot refuse to pay a call upon the sole ground that it is injudicious, in his opinion, to require the company's capital to be paid in at that particular time.^ Opinions have been intimated that even where the making of a call is clearly unauthorized, and where the shareholders 1 Infra, § 156. 2 Infra, § 243. Chouteau Ins. Co. v. Floyd, 74 Mo. 286. 151 LTABILITr OF SHAEEHOLDEES. § 150 by the implied terms of their agreement are not liable to contribute the amount of their shares, — as, for example, where the prosecution of the enterprise in the manner agreed upon has become wholly impossible, — a shareholder cannot defend upon this ground in an action at law, but must seek relief in a court of chancery by injunction.^ And it has been held by the Supreme Court of Indiana, that, in an action brought in the name of a corporation against its shareholders for payment of the amount of their shares, any irregularity or illegalitj' in the election of the directors by ■whom calls wei'e made is no ground on which the payment of the sub- scription for stock can be resisted, though it might be a ground for a quo warranto to oust the directors.^ These views cannot be supported upon sound principle. If the directors of a corporation threaten to make an un- authorized call, they may probably be restrained by injunc- tion ; 3 and if the directors have not been regularly elected, quo warranto may be a proper remedy. But this is no rea- son why the shareholders should be compelled to contribute to the company's capital irrespective of the terms of their contract. The shareholders have agreed to contribute the amount of their shares only after an authorized call has been made by properly elected agents; and until such a call has been made, a condition precedent to their liability remains unperformed. It has never been decided that shareholders are obliged to seek a remedy by injunction where a call is made before the required amount of capital has Taeen subscribed;^ and numerous authorities hold that a call made by unauthorized parties, or in an unauthorized manner, may be disregarded by the shareholders.^ There is no reason why a different 1 Salem Mill Dam Co. v. Ropes, Moore, 3 Ind. 510 ; contra, People's, 9 Pick. 196. &c. Ins. Co. v. Westcott, 14 Gray, " Steinmetz ». Versailles, &c. 440; and see in/ra, §§ 155, 620. Turnpike Co. , 57 Ind. 457 ; John- » Illinois Grand Trunk E. E. Co. son V. Crawfordsville, &c. E. R. Co. , v. Cook, 29 111. 237. 11 Ind. 280 ; Eakright v. Logatis- * Supra, § 137. port, &c. R. R. Co., 18 Ind. 404; « Supra, § 145. Covington, &c. Plank Road Co. v. § 161 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 152 rule should be applied in any case where a call is clearly unauthorized. However, if the invalidity of a call does not appear clearly, there would be obvious advantage in requiring a shareholder to seek his remedy by injunction. Fairness demands that all shareholders should contribute in proportion to the amount of their shares, and if each shareholder were allowed to make his defence separately, there might be inconsistent decisions in a case of doubt. In a' suit for an injunction it would be necessary to make the corporation a party, and the decision would determine the validity of the call as to all the share- holders, once for all. § 151. Uability of the Shareholders after Abandonment of the Company's Enterprise. — If the shareholders in a corpora- tion have voluntarily abandoned the enterprise for the prose- cution of which they agreed to unite, or if the further prosecution of the enterprise in the manner originally agreed upon has become impossible for any reason whatever, it is the duty of the company to its creditors to call in whatever capital may be required to settle up its affairs. And in such case every shareholder of the company, when called upon by the corporate agents, will be liable to contribute his propor- tionate part.^ Thus, if a railroad company should become insolvent, and a mortgage upon its road be foreclosed, the shareholders would nevertheless remain to pay calls for the purpose of satisfying creditors.^ The fact that a company's funds have been misappropriated and wasted, is no defence to a subse- quent assessment, although the misappropriation may have caused the necessity of making a further assessment.^ § 152. But after the enterprise of a corporation has been wholly abandoned, there can be no further use for its capital, 1 Phcenix Warehousing Co. v., Chouteau Ins. Co. v. Floyd, 74 Mo. Badger, 67 N. Y. 294; 6 Hun, 286. 293; Smith v. Gower, 2 Dnv. 17; ^ Buffalo, &c. R. R. Co. ». Gif- Hardy v. Merriweather, 14 Ind. ford, 87 N. Y. 294. 203 ; McMillan v. Maysville, ' Marshall v. Goldea Fleece Min- &c. R. R. Co., 15 B. Monr. 218; ing Co., 16 Nev. 156. 153 LABILITY OF SHARBHOLDEKS. § 152 except for the purpose of winding up the company's business ; and if there are no unpaid creditors, the liability of a member of the company to contribute his share of the capital would, by the implied terius of his contract, have ceased. A share- holder undertakes to contribute the amount of his shares for no other purpose than to carry on the business for which the company was originally formed. A by-law requiring the members of a corporation to pay assessments which are not necessary for any lawful or author- ized purpose of the company is in excess of the powers of the directors, and therefore void.^ Upon this principle, it was held by the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania, that, after a railroad company had wholly abandoned the construction of its road, and had released some of its members and refunded the money they had paid, every member was thereby discharged from liability to pay further calls. Woodwai'd, J., said : " Not to say that the charter was forfeited by such inaction, it is very clear that subscribers were released. McCully's undertaking was not only to the company, but with the other subscribers. His subscription and theirs were mutual considerations for each other, and to let them off and hold him is to enforce a contract he never made. He has a right to insist that the company shall perform its charter duties in the time and manner prescribed, and that other subscriptions shall be enforced in the same manner as his own. And when the company let off part of its subscribers and returned them their money, without the consent of the de- fendant, actual or implied, they discharged him from all liability growing out of his original subscription. It was like a dissolu- tion of a partnership, or an alteration in the fundamental law of an unincorporated society, "or the substitution of new and incongruous objects of a corporation ; in all of which cases the responsibilities of an original partner or subscriber cease." ^ 1 Hibernia Five Engine Co. v. amount of capital shall be called in Commonwealth, 93 Pa. St. 264; for use in the company's business, London Tobacco Pipe Makers Co. v. or to accomplish any purpose au- Woodroffe, 7 B. & C. 838. But the thorized by the charter, managing agents have a wide dis- ^ McCully v. Pittsburgh, &o. R. R. cretionary power to determine what Co., 32 Pa. St. 32. § 153 THE LAW OF PKIVATB OOEPOBATIONS. 154 § 153. Distinction bet^iveen Rescission of Contract and Cessa- tion of LiabiUty. — There is a plain distinction between a re- scission of the contract of membership and a cessation of the liability to contribute capital by reason of an implied condi- tion in the shareholder's contract. A rescission implies a cancellation of the member's shares, and his complete with- drawal from the company. He thereby loses his entire inter- est in the company's assets, and becomes discharged from all further liability. This can take place only by agreement of the parties, with the consent of the legislature.^ A departure from the charter without the consent of the legislature, or even an entire failure of the enterprise for which the company was formed, would not dissolve the corporation, or enable any shareholder to withdraw.^ Every shareholder would retain his interest in the company's assets, and in the charter con- tract, and would be liable to contribute his share of capital, if needed for the payment of debts or for any legitimate pur- pose. The departure from the charter, or abandonment of the company's enterprise, would be a defence against calls only provided the shareholders' liability to contribute capital ceased, assuming their contract to be still in force. Thus, if a railroad company should materially alter the line of its road, or consolidate with another company under a grant of legislative authority obtained for that purpose, any shareholde]' would be entitled to rescind his contract, and withdraw from the company. But if the alteration should be made without the consent of a shareholder, or in the absence of authority from the legislature, it would be in excess of the powers of the majority, or any of the agents of the company, and would not bind the company. A dissenting shareholder would be entitled to enjoin the unauthorized action, and he would have a right to refuse to pay calls made solely for the purpose of accomplishing the unauthorized alteration, for the reason that such calls would be in excess of the authority of the directors making them. But he would remain liable to pay calls made for authorized purposes. If the unlawful alteration or consolidation should be actually accomplished, 1 Supra, §§ 109, 119. « Su'pra, §§ 115, 116. 155 LIABILITY OP SHAEEHOLBEES. § 155 and the affairs of the corporation be placed thereby in such a position that it would be impossible to go back to the charter and carry on the company's business as originally contem- plated, the only legal and proper course would be to wind up the company's business. Under these circumstances there would be no further use for contributions of capital by the shareholders, and the directors would have no authority to make further calls.-*^ § 154. Calla must be Fair to all the Shareholders. — Justice between the shareholders of a corporation requires that all the shareholders should contribute in respect of their shares at the same time and in ratable amounts; a call requiring some shareholders to pay in more than others would there- fore be invalid.^ But if some shareholders have already con- tributed more than others, it would be not only the right, but the duty, of the directors to make calls upon the other shareholders in such amounts as to equalize the contributions of all. An accidental failure on the part of the directors to render a call binding upon every shareholder, by neglecting to send the required notices in individual cases, would not vitiate the entire call, but those who were properly notified would be liable. If, however, the directors should in bad faith neglect to notify some of the shareholders, or if for any reason the call should be unenforceable as against a large portion of the shareholders, and substantial injustice thus result, the entire call should be declared void, and a new one be made. § 155. Unauthorized Calls cannot be ratified. — The general rule is, that acts performed on behalf of a corporation without authority may be ratified and adopted by the company. By a fiction, the ratification of an act is held to cure the want of authority in the agent who performed it, and the act becomes binding upon the corporation to the same extent as if it had been originally authorized. 1 See South Georgia, &c. R. R. ^ Infra, §§ 302-315. Pike v. Co. y. Ayres, 56Ga. 230, 234; Mace- Bangor, &c. R. R. Co., 68 Me. don, &c. Plank Road Co. v. Lap- 445. ham, 18 Barb. 315. § 156 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 156 This rule has no application to unauthorized calls upon the shareholders. The necessity of making a call bj-^ the proper parties, and in the manner prescribed, arises from the terms of the shareholders' contract, and not from a limitation of the power delegated by the corporation to the parties making the call. The making of calls is not strictly speaking a corporate act. The shareholders have mutually agreed to contribute capital when certain persons shall have made a call in a cer- tain manner and not before. The necessity of making a call as agreed upon cannot be obviated by the use of a fiction.^ These views are in accordance with the principle acted upon in Right v. Cuthell,^ and similar cases, in which it was held that a notice to quit given to a tenant of land, without authority, could not be ratified and adopted by the landlord. The tenant was entitled to a valid and binding notice, upon which he could act with certainty from the outset. § 156. 'Waiver of Conditions Precedent. — A stockholder may waive the performance of a condition precedent to his liability to contribute his proportionate share of the capital of the company ; and after such waiver he will be liable as if the condition had been performed. Thus, it is an implied provision in the undertaking of a shareholder to contribute the amount of his shares, that the corporation shall liave obtained the requisite amount of subscriptions, and shall have done all things required by law to authorize it to begin to carry on business.^ Yet if a subscriber, knowing that the requisite subscriptions had not been obtained, should attend meetings of the corporation and co-operate in votes for ex- pending money and for making contracts, or take part in any ^ In Price b. Grand Kapids, &c. The court held that the order of the R. R. Co., 13 Ind. 58, an action was minority was absohitely void, be- brought against a shareholder for cause there was a defect of power; non-payment of a call made by order and that, being void, it was not sus- of less than a quorum of the direc- ceptible of ratification. Compare tors. An attempt was made to show Silver Hook Road v. Greene; 12 that the order had been ratified " by R. I. 164; Rutland, &o. R. R. Co. the whole board and by the corpora- v. Thrall, 35 Vt. 536. tion in publishing the notice, bring- ^ 5 East, 491. ing the suit, and by special demand." " Supra, § 137. 157 LIABILITY OF SHAEEHOLDERS. § 168 other acts which could be properly done only upon the assumption that the capital of the company had been fully subscribed, he would not be permitted to refuse to contribute his proportion of capital, upon the ground that the amount required by the charter had not been subscribed.^ § 157. For similar reasons, it follows that, if a share- holder should concur in the making of a call, he would not be allowed afterwards to object that the call was made in a manner or at a time not authorized by the charter of the asso- ciation.2 In Cass v. Pittsburg, &c. Ry. Co.,^ a shareholder was sued for the amount of ten calls, and endeavored to escape liability on the ground that he had not received the proper notice as prescribed by the charter. It appeared that, upon reaeiving notice of the second call, the defendant ad- dressed a note to the secretary of the company, in which, after denying notice of the first, call, he said: "I am not aware of being a stockholder, or of having subscribed to the stock of this corporation, and therefore your notice to me is in error." The Supreme Court of Pennsylvania held that the defendant was liable. M*. Justice Sharswood said : " After this distinct and unequivocal repudiation of his subscription, it was no longer necessary to give him notice of the calls. It was a waiver of all notice, and operated in all respects as if the notices had been regularly given." § 153. Proceedings to recover Calls. — In an action brought by a corporation against a shareholder to recover the amount of a call, the plaintiff must allege and prove, both that the 1 Cabot, &c. Bridge Co. o. Cha- Schenectady, &c. Plank Road Co. v. pin, 6 Cush. .53; Hughes i). Antietam Thatcher, 11 N. Y. 102; Danbury, Manuf. Co.,34Md. 328, 329; Hager &c. R. R. Co. v. Wilson, 22 Conn. V. Cleveland, 36 Md. 476; Bucks- 436; Macon, &c. R. R. Co. r. Vason, port, &c. R. R. Co. V. Buck, 68 57Ga. 314; Kansas City Hotel Co. Me. 81 ; New Hampshire Central v. Harris, 51 Mo. 464 ; Willamette R. R. Co. !'. Johnson, 30 N. H. Freighting Co. v. Stannua, 4 Oreg. 407. Compare Oldtown, &c. R. R. 261. Compare Rutland, &c. R. R. Co. V. Veazie, 39 Me. 571; Hale v. Co. v. Thrall, 35 Vt. 548; Ossipee, Sanborn, 16 Neb. 1. &c. Manuf. Co. v. Canney, 54 N. H. 2 Hays V. Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. 295. Co., 38 Pa. St. 90, 91 ; Winter v. « Cass v. Pittsburg, &c. Ry. Co , Muscogee R. R. Co., 11 Ga. 438; 80 Pa. St. 31, 38. § 158 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 158 defendant is a shareholder, and that all conditions precedent to his liability have been performed.^ . The fact that the defendant is a shareholder may be proven by the company's stock-books,^ or by evidence of admissions of the defendant, or of acts estopping him from denying his membership. The subscription of the amount of capita! ne- cessary to be subscribed before the making of a call may be proven by the company's stock-books, properly identified ; it is not necessary to prove the validity of the subscriptions by extrinsic evidence.'^ The making of a proper call upon the shareholders may be proven in the usual manner of proving the proceedings of the board of directors, — by production of the minutes in connection with evidence showing that they are entries of the facts which happened. Proof that notice of a call was given to the shareholders by publication,* or by letter,^ may be made by any evidence, ad- missible according to established principles, from which the fact may be presumed. The liability of the shareholders of a corporation to pay in the amount of capital subscribed by them is several and not joint ; ^ and where the same person subscribes more than once upon the subscription lists, it has been held that he may be sued separately upon each subscription.'' 1 Fry V. Lexington, &o. R. R. Co., 14 Ind. 169 ; Rutland, &c. R. R. Co. 2 Mete. (Ky.) 314, 323, 324. v. Thrall, 35 Vt. 536. ^ Supra, § 75. Washer v. Aliens- « Jones v. Sisson, 6 Gray, 288. ville, &o. Turnpike Co., 81 Ind. 78. « Price v. Grand Rapids, &c. R. R. 8 Supra, § 75. Co., 18 Ind. 137; Herron v. Vance, 4 Tomlin v. Tonica, &c. R. R. 17 Ind. 595. Co., 28 111. 429; Unthank v. Henry ' Erie, &c. R. R. Co. v. Patrick, County Turnpike Co., 6 Ind. 125; 2 Keyes, 256. Andrews v. Ohio & Miss. R. R. Co., 169 TBAUSPEE OF SHAKES. § 159 CHAPTER IV. TRANSFER OF SHARES. § 159. The Effect of a Transfer of Shares. — A transfer of shares in a corporation means the substitution of a new shareholder in place of an outgoing shareholder in the com- pany, and an assumption by the former of all the rights and obligations which attached to the transferring shareholder by reason of his ownership of the shares. This involves a nova- tion of the contract of membership. The transferor ceases to be a shareholder in the company. Unless the contrary be expressly provided in the company's charter, he is thus dis- charged from all further liability to contribute capital,^ and loses all right to share in the company's profits and to par- ticipate in the management of its affairs.^ The transferee, on the other hand, becomes a shareholder in place of the retiring member. He impliedly assumes all the obligations which rested upon the former holder as mem- ber of the company, and is liable for calls to the same extent 1 Isham o. Buckingham, 49 N. Y. 6 Ch. 286; Murray v. Bush, L. R. 216; Cole v. Ryan, 52 Barb. 169; 6 H. L. 37; 6 Ch. 246; Rivington's Cowles V. Cromwell, 25 Barb. 413; Case, L. R. 3 Ch. Div. 10. Com- Johnson v. Laflin, 5 Dill. 65 ; Chou- pare Seymour v. Sturgess, 26 N. Y. teau Spring Co. v. Harris, 20 Mo. 134; Gafi v. Flesher, 33 Ohio St. 382; Miller v. Great Republic Ins. 107; and see cases in the following Co., 50 Mo. 55; Allen o. Montgom- notes, and infra, §§ 161, 838. ery R. R. Co., 11 Ala. 451 ; Haynes The transferor is discharged from V. Palmer, 13 La. Ann. 240; Hud- liability to creditors as well as from dersfield Canal Co. v. Buckley, 7 liability to the company itself, unless T. R. 36 ; Aylesbury Ry. Co. v. the contrary be expressly provided. Mount, 5 Scott's N. R. 127 ; Wes- As to the liability of past members ton's Case, L. R. 4 Ch. 20; Gil- to creditors, under statutory provis- bert's Case, L. R. 5 Ch. 559; Wilson ions, see infra, §§ 839, 870. B. Birkenhead, &c. Ry. Co., 20 L. J. ^ See cases in note 2, p. 160, and Exch. 306; Harrison's Case, L. R. infra, §§ 162, 463. §160 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 160 as the former holder before the transfer was made.^ He , also becomes entitled to all the privileges of membership, and may claim all dividends declared while he is a shareholder in the company.^ § 160. In those jurisdictions iu which it is held that share- holders are not liable by the implied terms of their contracts of membership, and can be charged only if they have entered into a common law contract to pay for their shares, it would probably also be held that an assignee does not become liable to the company in the absence of an express agreement to that effect.^ In Pennsylvania, the rule appears to be established, by re- peated decisions, that a transferor of shares does not become discharged from liability,* and that the transferee assumes no liability to the company for subsequent calls.® 1 Webster v. Upton, 91 U. S. 65; Pullman v. Upton, 96 U. S. 328; Moore v. Jones, 3 Woods, 53 ; Hart- ford, &c. K. R. Co. u. Boorman, 12 Conn. 530; Bend v. Susquehanna Bridge, &c. Co., 6 H. & J. 128; Hall V. U. S. Ins. Co., 5 Gill, 484 ; Mann !,. Currie, 2 Barb. 294; Cole v. Ry- an, 52 Barb. 168; Merrimac Mining Co. V. Bagley, 14 Mich. 501 ; Hud- dersfleld Canal Co. v. Buckley, 7 T. R. 36 ; Cape's Ex'rs' Case, 2 De G., M. & G. 562; Holme's Case, 2 De G., M. & G. 113. An assignee in bankruptcy of a shareholder does not become liable as a shareholder by force of the as- signment in bankruptcy, nor does the estate become liable; but the assignee may become liable if he acts as a shareholder. American File Co. V. Garrett, 110 U. S. 295. 2 March v. Eastern R. R. Co., 43 N. H. 515, 520 ; and see Good- win V. Hardy, 57 Me. 143; Central R. R., &o. Co. V. Papot, 59 Ga. 342; Brundage v. Brundage, 65 Barb. 397; Hill v. Newichawanick Co., 48 How. Pr. 427; Kane v. Bloodgood, 7 Johns. Ch. 90; Hague V. Dandeson, 2 Exch. 741; Jones v. Terre Haute, &c. R. R. Co., 57 N. Y. 196; 29 Barb. 353; Ryan V. Leavenworth, &c. Ry. Co., 21 Kans. 365, 403; GifEord v. Thomp- son, 115 Mass. 478; Boston, &c. R. R. Co. V. Commonwealth, 100 Mass. 399; Heath v. Erie Ry. Co., 8 Blatchf. C. C. 347; and see infra, §162. ' Supra, § 129. * Messersmith v. Sharon Savings Bank, 96 Pa. St. 440. Compare Merrimac Mining Co. v. Levy, 54 Pa. St. 227. In Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co. v. Clarke, 29 Pa. St. 146, and Grafi o. Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co., 31 Pa. St. 489, it was held that an original subscriber to the capital stock of a corporation formed under the gen- eral railroad act of Feb. 19, 1849, of the State of Pennsylvania, was not discharged from liability for the amount remaining unpaid upon his shares by transferring them to another. * Palmer v. Ridge Mining Co., 161 TRANSFER OF SHAKES. § 161 § 161. The Liability for Calls as against the Corporation. — In determining who is liable for unpaid calls upon shares which have been transferred, it is important to distinguish between the rights of the corporation as against the parties to the transfer, and the rights and liabilities of the transferor and transferee as between each other. The general rule is, that, as between a company and its shareholdere, a transferor is discharged from all liability on account of calls made after the execution of the transfer, and that the obligation to pay these calls falls upon the trans- feree.^ It is usual to provide in the articles of association or by-laws of a corporation, that no transfer of shares shall be allowed until all unpaid calls shall have been satisfied.^ But even where there is no provision of this kind, a shareholder cannot, by simply transferring his shares, deprive the com- pany of its claim for overdue calls. After a call has been made, the company has a cause of action against the share- holder, and this cause of action cannot be extinguished ex- cept with the company's express consent. In Schenectady, &c. Plank Road Co. v. Thatcher,^ it was held that a share- holder who had transferred his shares to a solvent party was liable upon a call made before the transfer had been executed, although it did not become due and payable until afterwards. It seems that a transferee of shares cannot be held liable upon a call made before he became a shareholder in the com- pany.* But a corporation is never obliged to treat shares as paid up until they have in fact been paid up. If shares are ti-ansferred after a call has been made, but before it has been paid, the transferor remains liable to the corporation, and the transferee cannot be chai"ged upon that call. If the trans- feror should subsequently pay the call, the corporation would 34 Pa. St 288; Franks Oil Co. v. » Schenectady, &c. Plank Road McCleary, 63 Pa. St 317; Dela- Co. v. Thatcher, 11 N. T. 102. ware, &c. Canal Co. v. Sansom, 1 Compare North American, &o. Ass. Biun. 70; Messersmith c. Sharon o. Bentley, 15 Jur. 187. Savings Bank, 96 Pa. St. 440. * See Aylesbury Ry. Co. c. Mount, 1 Supra, § 159. 4 Man. & Gr. 651 ; Aylesbury Ry. » Infra, § 201. Co. r. Thompson, 2 Ry. Cas. 668. vol. I. — 11 § 162 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COKPOBATIONS. 162 be obliged to credit the shares with the amount paid, who- ever may have become the holder of the shares. But if the call should remain unsatisfied and the shares not be paid up, the corporation would be entitled to make a new call upon the subsequent holder. These terms may undoubtedly be altered by express agreement with the corporation ; and if the corporation should issue certificates declaring the shares to be paid up, a bona fide purchaser of the certificates would be entitled to become a shareholder, free from any further liability, whether the shares were in fact paid up or not.^ The liability for unpaid calls as between the transferor and transferee of the shares depends wholly upon the agree- ment of the pavties.2 § 162. The Right to Dividends. — The right of a transferee of shares to dividends declared after the transfer was exe- cuted, but payable out of profits earned before that time, must be considered separately, as against the corporation and as against the transferor or vendor of the shares. The general rule is, that, as between a corporation and its shareholders, those persons are entitled to dividends who are shareholders at the time the dividends are declared, irre- spective of the time at which they were earned. This rule is based on reasons of convenience amounting almost to a ne- cessity. It would be practically impossible to apportion the earnings of a corporation, whose shares are constantly chan- ging hands, so as to give each holder a proportionate part of the profits earned while he was owner of the shares.* It is important that the agents of a company should be able to determine, once for all, to whom they are under obli- gations to pay dividends which have been declared. Ordi- narily, stock-books, showing who are the legal holders of shares, are provided for this purpose. And it is a general rule that a corporation may safely pay dividends to those 1 Infra, § 816. Co., 84 N. Y. 157; Manning v. » See in/m, §§ 175, 176. Quicksilver Mining Co., 24 Hun, * Cases supra, § 159; and see 360 ; and cases cited in the following Hyatt V. Allen, 56 N. Y. 553; sections. Boardman ti. Lake Shore, &c. Ry. 163 TBANSPEE OF SHAKES. § 163 persons who are the legal holders of shares on the books of the company, at the time at which the dividends are declared, unless the company has notice of prior equities in third persons.^ This rule applies whether the dividend be payable after the time at which the transfer is made or before. The persons who were shareholders at the time when the dividend was declared are entitled to receive it, at least as against the company, although they may have transferred the shares to other persons before the time at which payment became due. A corporation cannot require a person, who was a shareholder on the books when a dividend was declared, to produce his certificate before obtaining payment.^ It is to be observed, however, that the rule above stated does not determine the right to dividends as between the transferor and transferee of shares.^ A shareholder may un- doubtedly sell his shares with or without accrued dividends ; and there is no reason why he should not also by agreement retain a right to a dividend to be declared thereafter. A right thus obtained would be merely an equitable right, as against the company, like that of an assignee of a chose in action, and the company would therefore not be bound to recognize the assignee's rights unless notified thereof. But if notified of the assignee's rights, the dividend could not safely be paid to any other person.* § 163. The Right to transfer Shares at Common Law. — A contract or personal claim cannot, in the nature of things, be transferred like tangible property ; the transfer of a contract right implies a novation, or, in other words, a release of the parties to the original agreement, and the formation of an exactly similar contract substituting a new party in place of one who retires. It is obvious that a transaction of this 1 See infra, §§ 177, 181; Bris- Hun, 459 ; affirmed 71 N. Y. 593. bane v. Delaware, &c. R. E. Co., See infra, § 170. 25 Hun, 438; 94 N. Y. 204; Cleve- » See infra, §§ 175, 177. land, &c. R. R. Co. v. Robbing, 35 * See Manning v. Quicksilver Ohio St. 483; and cases cited in the Mining Co., 24 Hun, 360; and see following sections. infra, § 181. * Hill V. Newichawanick Co., 8 § 163 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOKATIONS. 164 description cannot take place without the mutual consent of the parties to the first agreement, as well as of those who enter into the new. At common law, a novation can be effected only by means of an agreement directly between the parties themselves ; and the obligation of a contract cannot be made transferable at the will of the obligee, even by express stipulation, except, by the custom of merchants, in case of negotiable paper. Hence shares in a copartnership or a joint-stock company cannot be made transferable without statutory authority ; for a transfer of the shares would involve a novation of the contract between the shareholders. It should be borne in mind, that a contract is binding at common law only between the parties who entered into it ; and that an unaccepted offer is not binding at all, and may be withdrawn. The members of a partnership may undoubtedly enter into a contract, binding at common law as between themselves, that any member shall be entitled to transfer his shares, and that the transferee shall be received as a member in place of the outgoing member ; but a contract of this kind would only be binding between the parties to it, and would not, at law, confer any rights or impose any obligations upon the transferee, or affect the legal rights of creditors. It may perhaps be assumed that a contract between part- ners that their shares shall be transferable includes a continu- ing offer on the part of every partner to receive any transferee as partner upon the same terms as his transferor ; and that the transferee accepts the offer by taking the shares, and thus enters into a contract directly with the other partners. This continuing offer to all purchasers of shares would, liow- ever, be revocable at any time before acceptance. Even if a novation of the contract between the partners could be brought about in this way, it would be impossible, upon any known principle of the common law, to substitute the trans- feree in the place of the outgoing partner with respect to third persons who have previously contracted with the com- pany, except by obtaining their consent; and although all persons contracting with the company with notice of the 165 TEANSPER OF SHAKES. § 163 terms of the partnership articles might be held to have im- pliedly consented to any subsequent substitution of partners, this consent would create no privity with subsequent trans- ferees of shares until accepted, and would' be revocable until that time. The further objection arises, that the title to real estate held by the partners jointly could not be transferred to new parties by a simple transfer of shares.-^ These technical objections apply only to a transfer of the legal as distinguished from the equitable rights of partners. In equity any contract rights (unless of such a nature that they cannot possibly be enjoyed by any party except the party in whose favor they were created) may be assigned, in the absence of a statute. The legal right in this case re- mains in the transferor, but the beneficial interest is enforced in favor of the transferee as a trust. The rights of the members of an ordinary business part- nership are of a strictly personal nature ; each partner con- tracts with the others in view of their character and special fitness or ability, and no member is authorized to withdraw in favor of a stranger. Hence shares in a partnership of this kind are not transferable at law or in equity .^ If, however, the members of a common law partnership or company have agreed among themselves that their shares shall be transfer- able at will, only the technical reasons which have been pointed out would prevent a transfer from being recognized and given effect at law ; * and in this case a court of equity would enforce the transfer as a trust, according to the true intent of the parties.* 1 See Duvergier v. Fellows, 5 not considered here. Such creditors Bing. 248, 267 ; Blundell v. Win- would be entitled to hold the out- sor, 8 Sim. 601, 612, 613. going partners liable, both at law ' This refers to a transfer operat- and in equity, ing as a novation of the partnership * See Lovegrove v. Nelson, 3 contract, and not to a mere trans- M. & K. 20 ; Page v. Cox, 10 Hare, fer of the partner's interest in the 163. assets. A somewhat different view is » The rights of creditors who expressed in Lindley on Partner- have dealt with the company with- ship (4th Lond. ed.), 191, 699. oat notice of the agreement that The learned author says: "If part- shares should be transferable, are ners choose to agree that any of § 165 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOKATIONS. 166 § 164. Shaies in Corporations impliedly transferable by Stat- ute. — Corporations and joint stock companies organized un- der statutory provisions are governed by other rules. It is implied in the charter or articles of association of every com- pany of this description, that the shareholders may transfer their shares at will, by simply giving notice of the transfer to the company, unless the contrary be expressly provided.^ In this case, the consent of all the members of the company to the novation effected by the transfer is impliedly given in advance, and the objections vi^hich would apply at common law are obviated by force of the statute. The managing agents of a corporation are impliedly au- thorized to make reasonable rules regulating the method of transferring shares. Thus, a by-law requiring a transfer to be entered upon the books of the company is valid.^ But they cannot prohibit transfers entirely ; and any unreasona- ble restriction upon the right of transfer will not be allowed. Thus, a majority of the shareholders of a corporation cannot, without express authority by the charter, pass a by-law, mak- ing the right to transfer shares depend upon the approval of the board of directors, or any other agent of the company.^ § 166. Agents of Corporation cannot prevent a Transfer. — A provision in the charter of a corporation authorizing the board of directors " to regulate " transfers, does not give the directors the power to restrain transfers at their discretion, or to prescribe to whom they shall be made ; it merely em- them shall be at liberty to intro- does not apply to the strictly legal duce any other persons into the rights. partnership, there is no reason why ^ Burrall w. Bushwick R. R. Co., they should not; nor why, having 75 N. Y. 219; Cole v. Ryan, 52 so agreed, they should not be bound Barb. 168; Bank of Attica v. Man- by the agreement. Persons who en- ufacturers', &c. Bank, 20 N. Y. ter into such an agreement consent 501. prospectively and once for all to ^ Farmers', &c. Bank «. Wasson, admit into partnership any person 48 Iowa, 339 ; Chouteau Spring Co. who is willing to take advantage «. Harris, 20 Mo. 383 ; and see in/ra, of their agreement." This is quite § 472. true so far as the beneficial or ' Farmers', &c. Bank v. Wasson, equitable right goes, but, for tech- 48 Iowa, 339; Sargent v. Franklin 'nical reasons of the common law, Ins. Co., 8 Pick. 90. 167 TEANSFBR OP SHAKES. § 165 powers them to prescribe reasonable formalities to be observed in executing transfers. The same rule of construction applies to a provision in a charter that all transfers shall be registered by the board of directors, or that shares shall " be transferable only on the books of the company." A provision of this de- scription does not confer upon the directors or transfer agents of the company a discretionary power to refuse to register a proposed transfer, although they should consider their refusal to be in the interest of the corporation. In Johnson v. Laflin,^ a case arising under the national banking act, Dillon, J., said : " The purpose of requiring a transfer on the books of the bank is, that the bank may know who are the shareholders, and as such entitled to vote, receive dividends, etc., and for the pro- tection of bona fide purchasers of the shares, and of creditors and persons dealing with the bank. That such is the mean- ing of the provision in question, and that it does not restrict the right of the owner to transfer his stock, or clothe the corporation with the power to refuse to register bona fide transfers, is settled beyond all question by numerous decis- ions in the English and the Federal and State courts. . . . No such power over the right of transfer has been given in the national banking act. Such a power is so capable of abuse, and so foreign to all received notions and the universal practice and mode of dealing in these stocks, that it cannot, in the absence of legislative expression, be held to exist." If the charter or articles of association of a company ex- pressly invest the directors with a discretionary power to approve or disapprove of transfers, they are not bound to state their reasons for disallowing a transfer ; and if there is no evidence that the directors acted capriciously or unfairly, a court of equity will not interfere.^ But the directors can- not withhold their consent to a transfer capriciously, and » Johnson v. Laflin, 5 Dill. 75- " Taftw. Harrison, 10 Hare, 489; 78; Chouteau Spring Co. v. Harris, Bermingham v. Sheridan, 33 Bear. 20 Mo. 382; Moore ». Bank of 660; Shepherd's Case, L. R. 2 Eq. Commerce, 52 Mo. 377; Weston's 564 j 2 Ch. 16. Case, L. R. 4 Ch. 20; GUbert's Case, L. R. 5 Ch. 559. § 166 THE LAW OP PRIVATE OOBPOEATIONS. 168 without a sufficient reason ; the power of vetoing a transfer is reposed in the directors for the benefit of the whole asso- ciation, and must be exercised by them fairly and in good faith, in accordance with their duty as trustees.' § 166. Transfer after Insolvency. — Rule in the tTnited States. — One of the most important features of a corporation, or statutory joint stock company, is the transferability of its shares. This power practically enables a person investing in a company of this kind to convert his shares into cash, and to withdraw at any time, without dissolving the com- pany or reducing the amount of its capital. But the right of transfer is agreed upon by the sharehold- ers in a company solely for the purposes indicated ; it is not intended as a means of enabling particular shareholders to escape from bearing a share in the loss, if the enterprise should prove a failure, and to cast the entire loss upon the other associates. After a corporation has failed, every share- holder may claim that every other shareholder who was a party to the speculation and shared in the chances of success shall bear a proportionate part of the loss ; and a transfer of shares to an insolvent, or any other person unable to perform the obligations which rested upon the transferor, is unauthor- ized, and will not be allowed to prevail.^ This is the American rule, and, it is conceived, the correct one. To allow a shareholder to transfer his shares to an in- solvent, for the purpose of escaping the liability to contribute in paying losses, after the company has failed, is not only unjust, but it extends the right of transfer entirely beyond the purposes for which it was conferred. After a corpora- tion has become insolvent, it is the duty of the company to wind up its business, call in the outstanding capital, and sat- isfy creditors. The shares have ceased to be the subject * Robinson i'. Chartered Bank, ^ Everhart v. West Chester, &c. L. R. 1 Eq. 32; Poole v. Middleton, R. R. Co., 28 Pa. St. 339; Chouteau 29 Beav. 646 ; Re Stranton Iron, &c. Spring Co. v. Harris, 20 Mo. 382, Co., L. R. 16 Eq. 559; Pender v. 390; Johnson v. Laflin, 6 Cent. L. Lushington, L. R. 6 Ch. D. 70 ; Pen- J. 131 ; 5 Dill. 76. As to the rights ney's Case, L. R. 8 Ch. Ap. 446. of creditors, see injra, § 838. 169 TEANSPEE OP SHARES. § 169 matter of legitimate traffic. They are a burden to the owner, and a transfer would be merely a subterfuge to avoid liabil- ity. Furthermore, it is the duty of the directors, the common agents of the shareholders, to call in whatever capital may be required to satisfy creditors, and to distribute the losses equally among the shareholders. If the directors neglect to perform this duty, no shareholder should be allowed to profit by it. § 167. The Rule in England. — A different rule has, how- ever, been established in England under the Companies Acts. It is settled under these acts, that a shareholder may transfer his shares to an insolvent — a mere man of straw — for a nominal consideration, and with the sole purpose of escaping liability ; and if such transfer was out and out, and not merely colorable, the transferor is discharged from all liability as a contributory, except under certain conditions to creditors as a past member.! § 168. Transfers after Dissolution. — The right of a share- holder to transfer his shares necessarily ceases upon a dissolu- tion of the corporation ; for, after a dissolution, the contract of membership is at an end, and no further novation is possible. The interest of a shareholder in the assets of a corporation after its dissolution is a purely equitable claim, and an as- signment of this interest will be recognized only by a court having jurisdiction in equity.^ § 169. Formalities must be observed. — The articles of agreement, or laws, by which a corporation is formed, usually provide that shares in the company shall be transferable only in a particular manner, or upon particular conditions. A provision of this description constitutes a part of the agree- 1 De Pass's Case, 4 De G. & J. Id. 296, note. Compare King's 544; Costello's Case, 2 De G., F. & Case, L. R. 6 Ch. 196; and see J. 302; Slater's Case, 35 Beav. 391; infra, § 839. Garstin's Case, 10 W. R. 457: Hat- " James v. Woodruff, 10 Paige, ton's Case, 8 Jur. n. s. 380; Wes- 541; affirmed 2 Denio, 574. See ton'sCase,L.R.4Ch.20; Harrison's Chappell's Case, L. R. 6 Cli. 902, Case, L. R. 6 Ch. 286; Masters's 905; Allin's Case, L. R. 16 Eq. 449, Case, L. R. 7 Ch. 292; Hakim's 455. See i»i/rOi § 1011. Case, Id. 296, note; Bishop's Case, § 170 THE LAW OF PKIVATB CORPORATIONS. 170 ment between the shareholders; and the mutual consent necessary to a novation of this agreement cannot be implied unless the prescribed conditions have been fulfilled. A com- plete transfer of shares in a corporation, involving a novation of the contract of membership, can therefore be effected only in the manner prescribed by the charter or articles of associ- ation. ^ It follows, for this reason, that a transfer of shares in a foreign State must be made in accordance with the charter or general laws under which the corporation was formed.^ The rule above stated applies only to a transfer of existing shares, or substitution of shareholders, and not to a substitu- tion of parties to a contract for the purchase of shares from the company issuing them, or, in other words, a contract to become a shareholder thereafter. A novation or alteration or rescission of a contract of this latter class may be accom- plished in the same way as in case of any other common law contract.^ § 170. Registry of Transfers. — The incorporating statutes, or articles of agreement, or by-laws, of corporations having transferable shares, in almost every instance provide that the shares shall be transferable only by entry upon the books of the company, and that a new certificate shall be issued to the transferee upon surrender of the outstanding certificate. The purpose of a provision of this kind is manifest. It is to provide the company and persons dealing with the company with the means of ascertaining who are its shareholders. If a transfer could be executed without an entry of the transfer upon the company's books, it would be practically impossi- ble to know who are entitled to vote at meetings, to whom 1 See Northrop v. Newton, &c. v. St. Louis Mercantile Co., 9 Mo. Turnpike Co., 3 Conn. 544, per App. 133 ; Fisher v. Essex Bank, Hosmer, J.; Union Bank v. Laird, 5 Gray, 373; Corden v. Universal 2 Wheat. 390, ;jer Story, J. ; Hibble- Gas Light Co., 6 Dowl. & L. 379; white V. McMorine, 6 M. & W. State v. Pettineli, 10 Nev. 141. 200; Merrill v. Call, 15 Me. 428; = Black w. Zacharie. 3 How. 483. Weyer v. Second Nat. Bank, 57 ' Compares«/)j-a,§ 110; Morton's Ind. 198; Bishop v. Globe Co., 135 Case, L. R. 16 Eq. 105; Beresford's Mass. 132; Bates v. Boston, &c. Case, 2 McN. & G. 197. R. R. Co., 10 Allen, 251; Stockwell 171 TEANSPEE OF SHAEES. § 170 dividends can be paid, and who are liable, as shareholders, to the company and to creditors. By requiring transfers to be registered, the company's books become a record showing who are its shareholders at any given time. It follows, therefore, that a transfer upon the books is essential to a novation of the contract of membership, where there is a provision of this description. An as- signment of shares, although valid as between assignor and assignee, would not affect their legal relationship to the company until after a transfer was entered upon the books, and the company would be entitled to treat the assignor as the absolute owner of the shares until notified of the rights of the assignee. Accordingly, it has been held that an assignee of shares is not liable for calls until after a transfer has been executed in the manner prescribed, although the company have notice of the assignment ; ^ nor is the assignor discharged from liability.^ Under similar circumstances, "it was held that the assignee cannot, at law, recover dividends which had been declared by the company ; for the assignee was not legally a share- holder in the company.^ Nor can a merely equitable as- signee vote at corporate meetings ; a regular transfer on the books is essential.* A corporation is entirely justified in paying dividends to the persons standing on its books as 1 Marlborough Manuf. Co. v. amount of payments which he has Smith, 2 Conn. 579. been compelled to make, see infra, 2 Dane v. Young, 61 Me. 160 ; §§ 175, 836, note. Worrall v. Judson, 5 Barb. 210; ' Northrop ». Newton, &c. Turn- Shellington v. Rowland, 53 N. Y. pike Co., 3 Conn. 544; Oxford Turn- 371; Humble v. Langston, 7 M. pike Co. v. Bunnel, 6 Conn. 552. & W. 517 ; London, &o. Ky. Co. v. Compare Cleveland, &c. R. R. Co. Fairclough, 2 Man. & Gr. 674; Mo- v. Robbins, 35 Ohio St. 483; Hall Euen «. West London Wharves, &c. v. Rose Hill, &c. Road Co., 70 Co., L. R. 6 Ch. 655; Midland, &o. 111. 673; Chambersbm-g Ins. Co. v. Ry. Co. V. Gordon, 16 M. & W. 804; Smith, 11 Pa. St. 120; Northrop v. 8. c. 5 Eng. Ry. Cas. 76; Sayles v. Curtis, 5 Conn. 246. Infra, § 449. Blane, 19 L. J. Q. B. 19; 8. c. * Infra, § 463. Becher v. Wells 6 Eng. Ry. Cas. 79. Flouring Mill Co., 1 McCrary C. C. As to the right of the assignor 62; People v. Robinson, 64 Cal. to recover from the assignee the 373. § 171 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COBPOEATIONS. 172 shareholders, unless it has notice of prior equities in other persons ; and it cannot, in the absence of a provision to the contrary in the charter or by-laws, require the persons who are shareholders by regular entry upon the books to produce their certificates before according them the rights of share- holders.^ So, upon the dissolution of a corporation, its assets may safely be distributed among those who appear on the books to be shareholders in the company, unless certificate holders or merely equitable owners of shares have given notice of their rights.^ § 171. Assignment without Registry does not discharge Lien of Corporation. — In Union Bank v. Laird,* the Supreme Court of the United States held that a banking corporation, which by the terms of its charter had a lien upon the shares of its shareholders for debts due the bank, could not be de- prived of this lien by an assignment which was not entered upon the books in the manner required by law. Justice Story said : " No person can acquire a legal title to any shares except under a regular transfer, according to the rules of the bank; and if any person takes an equitable assignment, it must be subject to the rights of the bank under the act of in- corporation, of which he is bound to take notice." For simi- lar reasons, it was held in Indiana that a corporation, could not claim a lien upon shares, on account of an indebtedness of a mere assignee, no transfer having been executed on the books, where the charter of the company gave it a lien for debts of its shareholders only. The court said : " Ownership, simply, of a certificate of stock in the bank, did not consti- tute the owner a stockholder. It required a transfer of the stock to him upon the books of the bank." * 1 Brisbane v. Delaware, &c. R. R. * Helm v. Swiggett, 12 Ind. 194. Co., 25 Hun, 438; Cleveland, &c. But in Planters', &c. Mutual Ins. R. R. Co. V. Robbins, 35 Ohio St. Co. v. Selma Savings Bank, 63 Ala. 483. Supra, § 162. 585, it was held that the corporation 2 Bank of Commerce's Appeal, would have an equitable lien as 73 Fa. St. 69. against the equitable holder. ' Union Bank v. Laird, 2 Wheat. 390. 173 , TRANSFER OP SHARES. § 173 § 172. How Transfer on Books executed. — An assignment of shares, and power of attorney to execute a transfer on the books, need not be made under seal.^ It seems that a sale or assignment of shares, which is intended by the parties to pass a complete title, is of itself an implied delegation of authority to both the vendor and the vendee to execute a complete transfer npon the books.^ Where shares are transferable only " in person or by attorney " on the books of the company upon surrender of the certificate, the corporation is not bound to allow a transfer to be made, except by the owner in person or his duly authorized attorney .^ But under a provision re- quiring transfers to be executed on the company's books, it is not necessary that the assignor should himself enter the transfer ; the entry upon the books may be made by the officers of the company, on receiving proper evidence of the assignee's right, and a surrender of the certificate issued to the assignor.* A mere request upon the officers of a company to enter a transfer is not sufficient to constitute the transferee a share- holder, in the absence of an entry upon the books.^ But if a corporation is bound to receive a transferee, and the agents of the company in violation of their duty refuse or neglect to ' register the transfer, it is equitable to consider that done which ought to be done, and to regard the transfer as com- plete as against all persons except lona fide purchasers for value. It should certainly be so regarded as against the cor- poration.8 § 173. No new Certificate necessary to complete Transfer. — A transfer of shares upon the books constitutes the transferee a shareholder, although no new certificate is issued. The certificate is merely the evidence of the holder's rights.^ 'Atkinson ».. Atkinson, 8 Al- * Green Mount, &c. Turnpike Co. len, 15. V. Bulla, 45 Ind. 1; Northrop o. 2 Webster v. Upton, 91 U. S. Curtis, 5 Conn. 246. 65; Johnson ». Laflin, 5 Dill. 79, ^ Brown v. Adams, 5 Biss. 181. 80; 103 U. S. 800. ' Infra, § 222. ' Mechanics' Banking Ass. v. ' First National Bank v. Gifford, Mariposa Co., 3 Roberts. (N. Y.) 47 Iowa, 575, 583; Hawley ». Upton, 895; Purchase v. New York Ex- 102 U. S. 314. change Bank, Id. 164. § 175 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 174 §174. Eqmtable Assignments of Shares. — While the con- sent of both of the parties to a contract is necessary in order to effect a novation, yet either party may, without the consent of the other, assign to a stranger the right of enjoying his claims under the contract ; and the interest of the assignee will be protected in equity as a trust, and may be enforced through the assignor. This principle has been applied in case of an assignment of shares in a corporation. A novation of the contract of the shareholders can be effected only in the manner prescribed by the charter or by-laws, and an assignment of shares not executed in the manner required does not alter the relations existing between the assignor and the other members of the company. But the beneficial interest of a shareholder may be transferred by any agreement which is binding between the parties to the assignment. A trust is thus created, and the equitable rights of the beneficiary will be protected and enforced by a court of equity. The right of an assignee of shares to receive payment of dividends declared hy the com- pany is governed by the same principles as the rights of an assignee of any other liquidated claim.^ § 175. Sales of Shares. — Rights and Liabilities as between Vendor and Purchaser. — When shares are sold in the ordi- nary manner, the intention of the parties is that they shall be transferred in the condition in which they are at the time of the sale, and that the vendee shall be substituted in all re- spects in place of the vendor. The vendee becomes entitled, as against the vendor, to all subsequent dividends, and un- 1 See Fitchburg Savings Bank «. 6 Pick. 324; Brigham b. Mead, 10 Torrey, 134 Mass. 239; Quiner v. Allen, 245; Sabin u. Bank of Wood- Marblehead, &c. Ins. Co., 10 Mass. stock, 21 Vt. 353; Conant v. Reed, 476; Sargent v. Franklin Ins. Co., 8 1 Ohio St. 298; Baltimore, &c. Ry. Pick. 90; Planters', &c. Mutual Ins. Co. v. Sewell, 35 Md. 252; Duke.w. Co. V. Selma Savings Bank, 63 Ala. Cahawba Nav. Co., 10 Ala. 82; St. 585; United States t). Cutts, 1 Sum- Louis, &c. Ins. Co. v. Goodfellow, ner, 133; £a:;)art(2Dobson, 2Mont., 9 Mo. 149; Tuttle v. Walton, 1 Ga. D. & D. 685; Stebbins v. Phenix 43; McCready w. Rumsey, 6 Duer, Fire Ins. Co. , 3 Paige, 350; Gilbert v. 574. See Johnson v. Laflin, 5 Dill. Manchester Iron, &c. Co., 11 Wend. 79, and cases cited. 627; Nesmith v. Washington Bank, 175 TRANSFER OP SHARES. § 176 dei'takes to pay all subsequent calls. If the outstanding certificate of shares is delivered by the vendor to the vendee, it becomes the duty of the latter to surrender it, and cause a transfer to be executed on the boots. A vendor of shares may, by bill in equity, compel the pur- chaser to do all things necessary to be doile on his part to obtain a complete transfer of the shares, and to indemnify the vendor on account of his liability to the corporation and its creditors.! The right of a vendor of shares to be indem- nified by the purchaser on account of any liability to the corporation or to its creditors, may be enforced, either at law, by reason of the implied contract,^ or in equity where the relation of trustee and cestui que trust exists between the parties.^ § 176. Liability for unpaid Calls. — Shares are generally bought and sold, like tangible property, by delivery of the certificates issued by the corporation to the holder. These certificates indicate on their face to what extent the shares have been paid up. If shares are sold by delivery of the certificates, it is rea- sonable to suppose that they are sold in the condition in which they fippear to be at the time of the sale. If the cer- tificates show that the shares have been paid up only partially, it is a fair implication that they are sold as partly paid up shares, and that the purchaser, and not the seller, is to be re- sponsible for the amount remaining unpaid. It would seem to 1 Wynne v. Price, 3 De G. & » Wynne v. Price, 3 De G. & Sm. 310; Cheale v. Kenward, 3 De Sm. 310; Kellogg v. Stockwell, 75 G. & J. 27; Kellogg v. Stockwell, 111. 68; Johnson v. Underbill, 52 75111. 68. N. Y. 203; Cheale v. Kenward, 3 2 Walker v. Bartlett, 18 C. B. De G. & J. 27; Morris v. Cannan, 845,overruling Humble K. Langston, 4 De G., F. & J. 581; Hawkins v. 7 M. & W. 517; Chapman v. Shep- Maltby, L. R. 4 Ch. 200; Evans v. herd, L. R. 2 C. P. 228; Grissell ». Wood, L. R. 5 Eq. 9; Shaw v. Bristowe, L. R. 3 C. P. 112; Bow- Fisher, 5 De G., M. & G. 596; 2 ring V. Shepherd, L. R. 6 Q. B. De G. & Sm. 11; Cruse v. Paine, 309; Kellock u. Enthoven, L. R. L. R. 6 Eq. 641; 4 Ch. 441; James 9 Q. B. 241, affirming L. R 8 Q. B. v. May, L. R. 6 H. L. 328; Butler 458; Davis v. Haj'cock, L. R. 4 «. Cumpston, L. R. 7 Eq. 16. Exch. 373; Brigbam v. Mead, 10 Allen, 245. § 177 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPOEATIONS. 176 be immaterial in this respect whether a call was made before the sale or not. In the absence of an express agreement, the fair implication appears to be that the purchaser assumes the payment of whatever amount the certificates show to be due upon the shares. If the vendor should afterwards be compelled by the corporation to pay a call made before the sale,^ he would have a claim for indemnity against the purchaser. An agreement to sell and transfer shares, where there is no delivery of certificates and no reference to the amount paid upon the shares, would ordinarily be held to imply an agreement to sell and transfer fully paid up shares.^ These rules, however, are merely rules of construction. The rights and liabilities of a vendor or a purchaser of shares, as between each other, depend, in each case, upon the terms of their agreement. § 177. Rigbt to Dividends as bet'ween Assignor and As- signee. — In determining the right to dividends as between the vendor and purchaser of shares, it is a well settled rule of construction that the vendor retains the right to all divi- dends declared before the sale, and the vendee is entitled to all declared thereafter, unless the contrary be expressly agreed upon by the parties. This is the rule, whether the dividend be payable before or after the sale, and whether the sale be private, or at the stock exchange, or in the open market.^ ' See supra, § 161. 741 ; contra, Burroughs v. North 2 Compare Barnes v. Brown, 80 Carolina K. R. Co., 67 N. C. 376. N. Y. 527. In Hill v. Newichawanick Co., 8 Currie v. White, 45 N. Y. 822; 8 Hun, 459, 463, affirmed 71 N. Y. Hyatt V. Allen, 56 N. Y. 553 ; Spear 593, the custom with respect to sales V. Hart, 3 Roberts. (N. Y.) 420; at the board of brokers in New Lombardo v. Case, 45 Barb. 95; York was stated as follows: "It is People V. Assessors, 76 N. Y. 202 ; understood that sales of stock made Brundage v. Brundage, 1 T. & C. at the board of brokers in this city (N. Y.) 82; Hopper v. Sage, 47 at any time before the day fixed for N. Y. Super. Ct. 77; Bright ». Lord, the closing of the books of transfer 51 Ind. 272; Ohio v. Cleveland, &c. of the corporation or company de- R. R. Co., 6 Ohio St. 489; Black d. daring a dividend payable at a Homersham, L. R. 4 Exch. Div. future day, carry with them the 24; Hague v. Dandeson, 2 Exch. dividend so declared, and the price 177 TRANSFER OP SHARES. § 178 Hill V. Newichawanick Co.^ is an illustration of one branch of this rule. The board of directors of the company in the month of January declared two dividends of four per cent each, the one payable immediately, and the other at a time to be fixed thereafter by the company's agent. The plaintiff was a shareholder in the company in January, and until the month of July, when his shares were sold at private sale to satisfy a debt for which they had been pledged. It was not until the month of November afterwards that the agent of the company declared the second instalment of four per cent to be payable. The court held that this belonged to the original owner of the shares, and not to the purchaser at the sale. The other branch of the rule was applied in Hyatt v. Allen.^ The plaintiffs had transferred certain shares to the defendant, under an agreement by which " all profits and dividends of and upon such stock" up to January 1, 1872, should be paid to the plaintiffs. No dividend was declared until April 9, 1872, but it was found that the greater part of the dividend declared on that day had been earned prior to the 1st of January. The court said: " The words 'profits and dividends,' in the contract in question, related to profits or dividends realized by the defendant as a stockholder, or declared by the company, prior to January 1, 1872, and, as no division of profits or declaration of dividends was made, the plaintiffs are not entitled to recover." § 178. The Rule not affected by a Failure to transfer the Shares. — The right to dividends upon shares, as between the vendor and vendee of the shares, does not depend upon the registration of the transfer, but solely upon the contract between the parties. The sale of a certificate for shares im- pliedly confers upon the purchaser the right to all dividends declared after the sale, although the purchaser would have no legal (as distinguished from equitable) claim to such paid is regulated accordingly. Af- retains and is to collect the divi- ter the books are closed, the sales dend." are understood to be ex-dividend, i 8 Hun, 459, affirmed 71 N. T. and the price is correspondingly 593. affected by the fact that the seller " 56 N. Y. 553. VOL. I. — 12 ']§ 180 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 178 dividends, as against the company, unless the transfer was registered as upon the books.^ In Currie v. White,^ it was held that a contract for the purchase and sale of shares at a specified price, " payable and deliverable, seller's option, in this year, with interest at the rate of six pei: cent per annum," must be treated as a sale in presentt, the vendor becoming a quasi trustee for the purchaser, and the latter is entitled to all dividends accruing on such shares thereafter. This construction evidently car- ries out the intention of the parties, whether the transaction was in reality a sale in presenti or not. But the seller under a contract of this description would be entitled to dividends declared before the contract was entered into, though not payable until after the shares were to be delivered.^ § 179. Rights of Tenant for Life of Shares. — If the use of shares is transferred or bequeathed to one person for life, with remainder to another person, the tenant for life or for years is entitled to all dividends declared during the tenancy for life, in the absence of anything indicating a contrary intention, and the remainderman to all dividends declared thereafter, irrespective of the time during which they were earned.* The presumption is that a legatee of shares is en- titled to all dividends declared after the testator's death.^ § 180. Sales of Preferred Shares. — The same rules apply to sales of preferred shares as to sales of common shares. Boardman v. Lake Shore, &c. Ry. Co.^ was a suit against a railway companj' to recover the amount of dividends paya- ble from the year 1857 to 1863 upon certain preferred shares, 1 Manning v. Quicksilver Min- With regard to stock dividends, ing Co., 24 Hun, 360; Jermain v. see in/ra, § 448. Lake Shore, &c. Ry. Co., 91 N. Y. ^ Jones ». Ogle, L. R. 8 Ch. 192 ; 484. Ibbotson v. Elam, L. R. 1 Eq. 188; 2 Currie i>. White, 45 N. Y. 822. Browne v. Collins, L. R. 12 Eq. 8 Spear W.Hart, 3 Roberts. (N.Y.) 586; but see statute of 33 & 34 420. Vict. ch. 35. '* See Minot v. Paine, 99 Mass. * Boardman v. Lake Shore, &c. 101; Chicago, &c R. R. Co. w. Page, Ry. Co., 84 N. Y. 157, 178. See 1 Biss. 461 ; Harris v. San Francisco, also Manning v. Quicksilver Mining &c. Co., 41 Cal. 393; and cases cited Co., 24 Hun, 360; Jermain i'. Lake infra, §§ 445-447. Shore, &o. Ry. Co., 91 N. Y. 484. 179 TRANSFBE OP SHARES. § 181 whitjh, according to the terms of the certificate, were en- titled to annual dividends of ten per cent, payable out of net earnings, payment being guaranteed by the company. The plaintiff had purchased his shares in 1862, aud no dividend was declared until 1863 ; but at the time when the suit was begun, the company had earned the whole amount of the lanpaid instalments. The court held that the plaintiff was entitled to recover the entire sum. Miller, J., delivering the opinion, said : " Although usually there is no special contract of the company with the holders of stock to declare dividends, yet that does not alter or change the effect of the contract by which the plaintiffs hold their stock and become entitled to dividends thereon ; for in both cases the dividends follow the stock itself, and belong to the owner. We think it cannot be maintained, upon any sound principle, that the contract for the payment of dividends continues to each stockholder only during the time he holds the stock and accrues only to his benefit during that period, and that a separate and dis- tinct assignment of the dividends was essential in order to ■confer title upon the owner. Such a conclusion is adverse to the general rule which is upheld by authority, that a transfer of stock of a corporation carries with it to the trans- feree its proportionate share of the assets of the company, including dividends which have not been declared, and all the incidents and advantages which appertain to the rights of a shareholder." § 181. What is Notice of the Sights of Equitable Owners. — The rights of an equitable owner of shares will be protected by the courts against all persons except bona fide purchasers for value ; and if the agents of the corporation should, with notice of the rights of the equitable owner, assist the legal holder to transfer the shares in violation of the trust, the company would be liable therefor.^ 1 In Parrott v. Byers, 40 Cal. 614, court of chancery, in order to pro- 625, it was held that an assignee of tect his rights under the assignment shares whose title had not been per- from being impaired by the wrong- fected by a transfer on the books ful acts of the trustees, was entitled to the assistance of a In Pennsylvania K. R. Co.'s a^p- § 181 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 180 The law upon this subject was stated clearly by Chief Justice Gray in Loring v. Salisbury Mills Co.^ The learned judge said : " When the holder of a certificate of shares in a corporation is the absolute owner, his assignment and de- livery thereof will pass the title to the assignee ; and the latter, upon surrendering the former certificate, may obtain a new one in his own name. If the holder appears on the face of the old certificate to be the absolute owner, and the corporation has no notice that the fact is otherwise, it may safely issue a new certificate to the assignee, which, if taken in good faith and for a valuable consideration, will vest a perfect title in him.^ But, for the protection of the rights of the lawful owner of the shares, the corporation is bound to use reasonable care in the issue of certificates ; if, by the form of the certificate or otherwise, the corporation has no- tice that the present holder is not the absolute owner, but holds the shares by such a title that he may not have au- thority to transfer them, the corporation is not obliged, with- out evidence of such authority, to issue a certificate to his assignee ; and if, without making any inquiry, it does issue a new certificate, and the rightful owner is injured by its negligent and wrongful act, the corporation is liable to him, without proof of fraud or collusion. All the authori- ties affirm such liability where the corporation has notice that the present holder is a trustee and of the name of his cestui que trust, and issues the new certificate without making any inquiry whether his trust authorizes him to make the transfer." ^ peal, 86 Pa. St. 81, it was held that " Citing Salisbury Mills Co. v. the circumstance that the signature Townsend, 109 Mass. 115; Pratt v. of the assignor of a certificate of Taunton Copper Manuf. Co., 123 shares was thirteen years old was Mass. 110. enough to arouse suspicion, and put * Citing Lowry ». Commercial, the transfer agent on inquiry. Low- &c. Bank, Taney's Dec. 310; Bay- ry V. Commercial, &c. Bank, Taney's ard v. Farmers', &c. Bank, 52 Pa. Dec. 310. Compare Friedlander v. St. 232; Atkinson v. Atkinson, 8 Slaughter House Co., 31 La. Ann. Allen, 15; Shaw o. Spencer, 100 523. Mass. 382; Fisher v. Brown, 104 1 Loring v. Salisbury Mills Co., Mass. 259; Duncan v. Jaudon, 15 125 Mass. 150. Wall. 165; Shropshire Union Ky., 181 TEANSFEE OF SHAEES. § 184 § 182. Transfer by Ezecutors. — The fact that shares are held or transferred by a person as executor is notice that there is a will open to inspection upon the public records; and the corporation and persons taking a transfer of the shares are bound, at their peril, to take notice of the contents of the will.* § 183. Effect of Notice that Shares are held in Trust. — In Shaw V. Spencer,^ the Supreme Court of Massachusetts held, in a carefully considered opinion, that the mere fact that a certificate of shares indicated upon its face that the holder was a trustee was sufficient to put the corporation and trans- ferees of the shares upon inquiry, although neither the name of the cestui que trust nor the character of the trust was dis- closed. It was decided that a person receiving such a cer- tificate as a pledge to secure a debt of the holder could not hold the shares as against the cestui que trust, if the pledge was in violation of his rights. A different conclusion was reached by the Supreme Court of California, in a case involving a similar state of facts ; and the opinion, delivered by Crockett, J., shows a just appre- ciation of the principles which should govern the decision in this class of cases.^ § 184. If a certificate for shares states on its face that the holder is a trustee, this would undoubtedly be notice to all persons receiving the certificate that the holder is not the absolute owner of the shares. Any person dealing with the trustee, in respect of the shares, would be bound to use rea- sonable care to ascertain the character of the trust, and to protect the rights of the beneficial owner.* &c. Co. V. The Queen, L. R. 7 H. L. 53 Md. 564; Lowry v. Commercial, 496. See also Magwood c. Raih-oad &c. Bank, Taney's Dec. 310; Albert Bank, 5 S. C. 379. v. Savings Bank, 2 Md. 159. Com- The corporation may use reason- pare Crocker v. Old Colony R. R. able precautions to ascertain the Co., 137 Mass. 417. authority of the trustee before per- ^ Shaw b. Spencer, 100 Mass. 382. mitting a transfer. Bird e. Chi- * Brewster u. Sime, 42 Cal. 139. cago, &c. R. R. Co., 137 Mass. 428. See also Albert v. Savings Bank, Compare lasigi v. Chicago, &o. 2 Md. 159 ; 1 Md. Ch. 407. R. R. Co., 129 Mass. 46; and see * Badd v. Munroe, 18 Hun, 316; infra, § 211. Webb ». Graniteville Manuf. Co., I Stewart v. Firemen's Ins. Co., 11 S. Car. 396. § 185 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPOBATIONS. 182 But a person dealing with the trustee of an active trust is aot, in all cases, under obligation to look after the interests of the cestui que trust. The rule in cases of this kind is the same as in cases of agency. If an agent or trustee is author- ized by his principal, or cestui que trust, to perform certain acts, this is a representation that he will be liable, to all per- sons dealing with the agent or trustee in good faith, for suoh acts as are apparently within the scope of the agency or trust. Thus, if a trustee or agent is invested with a general authority to sell or pledge the property placed in his care, a purchaser in good faith, within the apparent scope of the trus- tee's or agent's powers, and in the usual course of business, would be safe, though the sale or pledge was in fact unau- thorized and fraudulent. If a trustee or agent has authority to sell at all, the secret purpose of the sale would be wholly immaterial, and the purchaser would be under no obligation to see to the application of the purchase price.^ These rules apply to transfers of shares held in trust.^ If a trustee, or executor, or agent, has authority to sell or trans- fer shares under ordinary circumstances, any sale or transfer within the apparent scope of the authority conferred would bind the real owner.^ Whether a pledge of certificates for shares by a trustee can be received in safety depends upon circumstances. If the trustee has, by the terms of the trust, a general authority to pledge, a bona fide pledgee would be safe. If the terms of the trust are not disclosed, and the certificate merely shows that the holder is a trustee, a pledgee or purchaser in good faith would be protected only provided it could be shown to be a custom that trustees of shares have authority to sell or pledge the shares, where the terms of the trust are not in- dicated in the certificate.* § 185. Assignment by Indorsement of Certificates. — By general mercantile usage, shares in a corporation are assign- 1 Infra, § 577 et seq. ' Lowry v. Commercial, &o. 2 Lowry v. Commercial, &c. Bank, Taney's Dec. 310. Bank, Taney's Deo. 310 ; Albert v. * Brewster v. Sime, 42 Oal. 139. Savines Bank, 2 Md. 159; 1 Md. Ch. 407. 183 TRANSFER OP SHARES. § 185 able by indorsement, and delivery of the certificate issued tp the owner as evidence of his rights. It is well settled t,hat« after a certificate for shares has been indorsed by the holder, with an assignment and power of attorney to execute a transfer upon the stock-books, the name of the transfe,ree and attorney being left blank, the certificate thus indorsed may be passed from hand to hand, and the last holde;' will be entitled to fill up the assignment and power of attprney, and complete the transfer by entry upon the books of t)^e company.^ In Bank v. Lanier,^ Mr. Justice Davis said : " Stock ce^r- tificates of all kinds have been constructed in a way to invitp the confidence of business men, so that they have become the basis of commercial transactions in all the large citifjs of the country, and are sold in open market, the same as| other securities. Although neither in form or character ne- gotiable paper, they approximate to it as nearly as practica,- ble. If we assume that the certificates in question are not different from those in general use by corporations, and the assumption is a safe one, it is easj'' to see why investments of this character are sought after and relied upon. No bet- ter form coqld be devised to assure the purchaser that he can buy with safety. He is told, under the seal of tl^e cor- poration, that the shareholder is entitled to so much stock, which can be transferred on the books of the corporation ift person or by attorney, when the certificates are surrendered, but not otherwise. This is a notification to all persons in- terested to know, that whoever in good faith buys the sljock, and produces to the corporation the certificate, regularly ' Kortright v. Buffalo, &e. Bank, Barden, 49 N. Y. 286 ; Holbrook 20 Wevid. 91 J affirmed 22 Wend. v. N. J. Zinc Co., 57 N. Y. 616; 348; Matthews v. Massachusetts Leitchu. Wells, 48 N. Y. 586; First Nat. Bank, 1 Holmes, 396 ; Broadway Nat. Bank v. Gifford, 47 Iowa, 575. Bank v. McElrath, 2 Beasley, 24; ? Bank v. Lanier, 11 Wall. 377; Bridgeport Bank v. New York, &o. Johnston v. Laflin, 103 U. S. 800. ■ R. R. Co., 30 Conn. 231 ; Winter v. A similar rule has been applied tq Belmont Mining Co. , 53 Cal. 428 ; other classes of certificates issued in New York, &c. R. R. Co. v. Schuyler, the form of negotiable instrumenl^. 34 N. Y. 30; McNeil v. Tenth Nat. See Chaffee v. Rutland R. R. Qq., Bank, 46 N. Y. 324; Weaver v. 55 Vt. 110. § 186 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 184 assigned, with power to transfer, is entitled to have the stock transferred to him. And the notification goes further, for it assures the holder that the corporation will not transfer the stock to any one not in possession of the certificate." § 186. The Liability of a Corporation to the Holder of a Cer- tificate for Shares. — It is clear, therefore, that the agents of a corporation should not issue certificates for a greater number of shares than the charter empowers them to create ; for in- nocent purchasers, having no means of distinguishing the unauthorized from authorized shares, would be misled by the false representations contained in the certificates purporting to represent them. If the agents of a corporation, acting within the scope of their apparent powers, issue certificates for shares of stock in excess of the amount allowed by the company's charter, and an innocent purchaser is misled by the false certificates, the corporation will be liable to make compensation for any loss which he has suffered thereby.^ It is the duty of a corporation which has issued a nego- tiable certificate for shares, and whose shares are transferable upon the books, not to permit a transfer to be executed upon the books, or to issue a new certificate, until the outstanding certificate has been surrendered. Both the corporation and the transferee would be chargeable with notice of the rights of the holder of the outstanding certificate, and if the latter was equitably entitled to the shares, he would have a right to set the transfer aside. If the corporation should recog- nize the transfer as valid, and refuse to accord to the holder of the certificate his legal rights, it would become liable to make good his damages ; and if it should issue a new certifi- cate to the transferee, it would become liable upon both the outstanding certificates to innocent purchasers for value.^ It 1 New York, &c. R. R. Co. v. &o. R. R. Co., 30 Conn. 231, Schuyler, 34 N. Y. 30; Holbrook ». 270; New York, &o. R. R. Co. New Jersey Zinc Co., 57 N. Y. v. Schuyler, 34 N. Y. 30; Lee v. 618; and see in/ra, § 586. Citizens' Nat. Bank, 2 Cin. 298; * Bank v. Lanier, 11 Wall. 369; Smith v. American Coal Co., 7 Factors', &c. Ins. Co. v. Marine Dry Lansing, 317; Cleveland, &c. R. R. Docks, &c. Co., 31 La. Ann. 149; Co. v. Tappett, 22 A. L. J. 117; Bridgeport Bank v. New York, Strange v. H. &. T. C. R. R. Co., 185 TRANSFER OP SHAKES. § 189 is not necessary that the certificate should state upon its face that the stock is transferable on the books " upon surrender of this certificate." For it is implied that the certificate must be surrendered before a transfer can be made.-^ § 187. Liability of Agents issuing void Certificates. — Upon a similar principle, it follows that, if the agents of a corpora- tion fraudulently issue stock certificates which are void for any reason to an innocent purchaser for value, the latter is entitled to hold such agents personally liable for any damages which he suffers through their fraud. As certificates issued in tlie usual form are intended to pass from hand to hand like negotiable instruments, it is evident that the implied representation that they are valid extends to every purchaser from the first holder ; and if this representation is false and fraudulent, any purchaser who is deceived has a cause of action for his damages.^ § 188. Lost or destroyed Certificates. — A by-law requiring the outstanding certificates to be surrendered or proven to be lost before the issue of new ones in their place, is clearly binding upon all the stockholders, their representatives and assignees.^ Where a certificate has been lost, and a bill is brought to obtain a new certificate and a transfer on the books, the decree must provide ample security to the corpo- ration against loss in case the certificates should afterwards come into the hands of a bona fide purchaser.* If a new cer- tificate should be issued by a corporation, in pursuance of a provision in its charter, in place of a certificate supposed to be lost, the corporation would nevertheless remain liable to a bona fide holder of the first certificate.* § 189. Purchasers of Certificates. — It has been pointed out, that, if the charter of a corporation requires a transfer of shares to be executed upon the books, the mere assignment of a certificate for shares cannot constitute the assignee a 53 Tex. 162. Compare National ^ State ». New Orleans, &o. E. R. Bank v. Lake Shore, &o. Ry. Co., Co., 30 La. Ann. 308. 21 Ohio St. 221. ■• Galveston City Co. v. Sibley, 1 Factors', &o. Ins. Co. o. Marine 58 Texas, 269. DryDock,&c. Co.,31La. Ann.149. ^ Cleveland, &c. R. R. Co. v. 2 See cases infra, § 554. Robbins, 35 Ohio St. 483. § 190 THE LAW OF PEIVATB OQRPOKATIONS. 186 shareholder as against the corporation. An assignment, in such ease, does not operate as a novation of the contract of membership. The assignor is not discharged from his con- tract, nor does the assignee become subject to any liability to the corporation or its creditors, until a complete transfer or novation has been effected. An assignee of shares can claim no interest in the corporation except through the as- signor ; and hence he is not entitled to vote or enjoy any other privileges which belong only to regular members of the company. But while a transfer of shares by assignment of the certifi- cate can be effective only between the parties to the assign- ment, yet it has been held, in accordance with the usages of trade, that the indorsement of the certificate invests the as- signee with the legal title to the interest so assigned, as against all persons except the corporation. Certificates for shares are ■ dealt with in the market like negotiable paper or chattels. The certificates are considered as representing the shares themselves, and, when properly indorsed, are passed from hand to hand like tangible property. The ownership of a certificate for shares therefore confers an apparent right to the ownership of the shares which they represent, and of a power to complete the title as aga,inst the company hj executing a transfer upon the books. § 190. Rights of bona fide Furoliasers. — Accordingly it was held, in McNeil v. Tenth Na,tional Baiuk,^ that where the owner of certain shares of stock had pledged his certificate, indorsed with an assignment and power of attornej' in blank, and the pledgee wrongfully assigned the certificate to a bona fide purchaser without notice, the title of such purchaser was superior to that of the prior owner. Rapallo, J., said : " Thq holder of such a certificate and power possesses all the exter- nal indicia of title to the stock, and an apparently unlimited power of disposition over it. He does not appear to have, as is said in some of the authorities cited concerning the as- signee of a chose in action, a mere equitable interest, which is said to be notice to all persons dealing with him that they 1 McNeil v.. Tenth Nat. Bank, 46 N. Y. 325, 187 TKANSPBR OF SHARES. § 190 take subject to all equities, latent or otherwise, of third par- ties ; but, apparently, the legal title and the means of trans^ ferring such title in the most effectual manner." ' Upon the same principle, it has been held that the doctrine of constructive notice by lis pendens has no application to certifi- cates for shares which pass from hand to hand by delivery and indorsement of the certificate, like negotiable instruments.^ It has likewise been held, that, if certificates for shares which have been indorsed in blank are wrongfully taken from the possession of the rightful owner, and afterwards come into the hands of a bona fide purchaser, the latter will obtain a valid title to the shares.^ This doctrine is based upon the same reasons as the similar doctrine applicable to negotiable bills and notes indorsed or signed in blank. Instruments of this description are intended to pass from hand to hand, and purchasers have no means of ascertaining the rights of the holder ; they look merely to the genuineness of the signa- tures. It is this circumstance that gives such instruments their character and value. In view of the custom by which certificates indorsed in blank are transferable from hand to hand, like negotiable paper, the owners of such certificates should be required to use the utmost care and diligence in 1 McNeil V. Tenth Nat. Bank, Rumball v. Metropolitan Bank, L. R 46 N. Y. 325, 332; Moore v. Metro- 2 Q. B. Div. 194. Compare Crocker politan Nat. Bank, 55 N. Y. 41; v. Crocker, 81 N. Y. 507; Weaver Dickinson v. Dudley, 17 Hun, 569; v. Barden, 49 N. Y. 286; and see Garvin v. Wiswell, 83 111. 215; Otis Shropshire Union Ry., &o. Co. ». V. Gardner, 105 111. 436; Lowry v. Regina, L. R. 7 H. L. 496, and Commercial, &o. Bank, Taney's L. R. 8 Q. B. 420. Dec. 310, 327, 328; Holbrook v. 2 Lgitch v. Wells, 48 N. Y. 586; New Jersey Zinc Co., 57 N. Y. 616; Holbrook v. New Jersey Zinc Co., Cherry v. Frost, 7 Lea, 1 ; Moodie 57 N. Y. 616. V. Seventh Nat. Bank, 11 Phila. * Winter w. Belmont Mining Co., 368; Burton v. Peterson, 12 Phila. 53 Cal. 428, explaining Sherwood v. 397; Burton's Appeal, 93 Pa. St. Meadow Valley Mining Co. , 50 Cal. 214; West Branch, &c. Canal Co.'s 412. But see Barstow v. Savage Appeal, 81* Pa. St. 19; Baldwin v. Mining Co., 64 Cal. 388; Sprague Canfield, 26 Minn. 43; Strange v. v. Cooheco Manuf. Co., 10 Blatchf . H. & T. C. R. R. Co., 53 Tex. 162; 173; Pennsylvania R. R. Co.'s Ap- Baker v. Wasson, Id. 150, Goodwin peal, 86 Pa. St. 80. V. Robarts, L. R. 1 App. Cas. 476; §191 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 188 their safe keeping ; if a bona fide purchaser should be deceived through any negligence or want of diligence in this respect, justice requires that the owner should suffer the loss.^ Thus, if the holder of certificates indorsed in blank should intrust them to an agent or servant, who proves faithless and fraud- ulently sells them, the owner who selected the custodian of the certificates should be made to suffer, and not an innocent purchaser.^ § 191. Indorsement of Certificate held to be a Warranty of Genuineness. — It has been held, that the execution of an as- signment in blank and power of transfer upon the back of a certificate for shares is a warranty of its genuineness, and that this warranty may be enforced by any bona fide purchaser of the certificate who fills up the assignment with his name. A purchaser of a forged certificate indorsed with an assign- ment in blank may therefore hold the person who made the indorsement liable to make good the loss.^ It has been held, however, that, while the vendor of a cer- tificate for shares impliedly warrants the genuineness of the certificate sold, or, in other words, that the certificate was in fact issued by the officers of the corporation, he does not impliedly warrant that the certificate represents valid shares. If the certificate was issued to represent shares which the corporation had no power to create, the purchaser would ac- cording to this rule have a remedy against the corporation, but not against the vendor of the certificate on an implied warranty.* It is clear, however, that a contract to sell and deliver shares, or a certificate for shaves, in a corporation, is not ful- 1 Upon this question see Davis v. Wickersham, 63 Pa. St. 87. The V. Bank of England, 2 Bing. 393; question of negligence is for the jury, Ex parte Swan, 7 C. B. n. s. 400; under the necessary explanations and Swan V- North British Australasian instructions of the court. AuU v. Co., 7 H. & N. 603; 2 H. & C. Colket, 33 Leg. Int. 44. 175; Tayler v. Great Indian, &c. * See cases in the preceding Ry. Co., 4 De G. & J. 559; John- notes. ston V. Renton, L. E. 9 Eq. 181 ; ' Matthews v. Massachusetts Nat. Taylor v. Midland Ry. Co. , 28 Bank, 1 Holmes, 396. Beav. 287; 8 H. L. C. 751; Biddle * People's Bank v. Kurtz, 99 Pa. „. Bayard, 13 Pa. St. 150; MundorfE St. 344. 189 TEANSFEE OP SHARES. § 193 filled by the delivery of a certificate representing, not shares, but a claim for false representations.^ § 192. Whether Power of Attorney is necessary. — The execution of a power of attorney to complete a transfer upon the books is probably not essential where there is an absolute sale of the shares. The sale itself implies a delegation of authority to the vendee, or person entitled to the shares, to make the necessary transfer.^ Certificates indorsed in blank are intended to pass from hand to hand, like negotiable paper, and there is generally no real privity between the original holder of the certificate and the last owner, who registers the transfer. Although the transfer upon the books must be made by some one who, in the eye of the law, acts as agent of the transferor, this agency is usually a fiction. The entry of the transfer is a mere form, and the transferor has usually no privity whatever .with the person who actually makes the entry. Under these circumstances, the transferor ought not to suffer by reason of any fraud of the party executing the transfer, or to be charged with his guilty knowledge.^ It has also been held, very justly, that a blank assignment and power of attorney to transfer shares of stock may be filled up after the death of the transferor, and the stock transferred under it.* § 193. Rights of an Assignee of a Certificate against Creditors of the Assignor. — The authorities relating to the validity of an assignment of shares by delivery of the certificate, as against creditors of the person in whose name the shares appear on the company's books, are conflicting, but the prin- ciples which should govern cases of this description are very simple. It is certain that shares in a corporation are not in reality tangible property ; ^ they are contract rights, or " choses in action " according to legal terminology. Shares are usuallj'^ represented by certificates. Although these certificates are, * See Barnes v. Brown, 80 N. Y. * Fraser». Charleston, 11 S. Car. 527. 486. ' Supra, §§ 175-177. ^ This refers to shares in a oon- 8 Johnson v. Laflin, 5 Dill. 65; tinuing company, not shares in the 103 U. S. 800. assets after dissolution. § 194 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COBPOBATIONS. 190 in their origin, merely evidences of the holder's rights, they are really something more. They are treated in many re- spects as if they were the shares themselves, and when passed from hand to hand are considered as passing to the assignee all the equitable rights of the holder, and a legal right against the corporation to be admitted as a shareholder on the books. The certificates thus have a value in themselves, and may rightly be treated as property. They are similar in this re- spect to negotiable paper. The debt of the maker of a negotiable note is a mere contract right, or chose in action, belonging to the payee, but the note itself may properly be treated as a chattel or thing in the hands of the holder. So shares in a corporation are mere contract rights, or choses in action, while the certificates are treated as the embodi- ment of these rights, and may be considered as chattels. The assignment of a certificate for shares ought, therefore, to have the same effect as to the creditors of the assignor as the in- dorsement and delivery of a bill or note. § 194. The assignment of an ordinary debt or chose in action confers upon the assignee all the equitable rights of the assignor. The general rule is, that the rights of an equi- table assignee will be protected as against all persons except those who have prior equities, or who have equal equities in addition to the legal title. Thus, an assignee in bankruptcy, or under a voluntary assignment for the benefit of creditors, acquires no greater estate than belonged to the bankrupt at the time of the filing of the petition or execution of the deed ; he therefore takes all legal claims and titles vested in the bankrupt, subject to the rights of equitable assignees. This rule applies to shares in corporations, as well as other species of property. If a bankrupt has transferred the equi- table ownership of shares before the filing of the petition or execution of the deed, the rights of the equitable assignee will be protected, although the bankrupt remained the legal owner of the shares upon the books of the company .^ 1 Dickinson v. Central Nat. Bank, Sibley v. Quinsigamond Nat. Bank, 129 Mass. 279; Blouin v. Liqui- 133 Mass. 515. dators of Hart, 30 La. Ann. 714; l91 TEANSFBE OF SHARES, § 196 § 195. It should be observed, however, that the case of a purchaser of a certificate for shares issued by a corporation in the usual form is much stronger than the case of an assignee of an ordinary chose in action. The purchaser of a certificate for shares acquires, not merely an equitable claim against the company, as assignee of the rights of the original holder, but also a legal right, under the agreement set out in the certifi- cate, to become a shareholder on the company's books upon surrendering the certificate for cancellation.^ Certificates for shares are known to be transferable like negotiable paper, and there can be but one certificate out- standing representing the same shares. The possessor of a certificate for shares, properly indorsed, has an almost abso- lute control over the shares. He can confer a valid title, although having no title in himself, by selling the certificates to a bona fide purchaser for value.^ It is clear, therefore, that the possession of certificates for shares carries with it the indicia of ownership to a greater ex- tent even than the possession of ordinary tangible property .^ § 196. Rights of Attaching Creditors of the Shareholder on the Books against a prior equitable Assignee. — A creditor does not, by levying an attachment or execution upon property, occupy the position of a bona fide purchaser for value. A creditor is entitled only to step into the place of the debtor in respect to the latter's property and contract rights. He is not entitled, upon any principle of justice or common hon- esty, to pay his debt out of property which does not in truth belong to the debtor. A creditor, therefore, ought not to be allowed to levy upon shares after the real, substantial, and equitable ownership has been transferred to "a purchaser for value. It is wholly immaterial, for this purpose, whether the shares have been transferred on the company's books or not. A transfer on the books is required merely to perfect the strictly legal title as against the corporation ; the equita- ble rights of the shareholder pass by a simple assignment. After the assignment the debtor would retain at most a 1 Infra, § 216. 8 gee Walker v. Detroit, &c. Ry. 2 Supra, § 189. Co., 47 Mich. 338. § 196 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOBATIONS. 192 naked legal claim as against the corporation, and this is all that the creditor would be entitled to take. But even the strictly legal title of the shareholder would cease to be transferable after an assignment of the certificate. By the terms of the certificate, the corporation certifies that the holder is entitled to a specified number of shares, and that these shares are transferable upon a surrender of the certificate bj'' the holder or his assignee. By the contract of the parties, the corporation is liable to the assignee of the certificates to receive him as shareholder upon a compliance with the forms of a transfer, and it is not liable to receive any assignee until the certificate is surrendered. To hold that a creditor of a person appearing as shareholder upon the company's books can obtain a valid title to the shares by levying an attachment or judgment, after the holder has as- signed the certificates to a purchaser for value, would there- fore not only be in violation of the rights of the equitable owner of the shares, but would be in violation of the contract entered into by the corporation.^ Statutes authorizing shares in a corporation to be attached usually provide that the attachment may be levied by serving a notice or copy of the writ upon the corporation. Under such a statute, the lieu of an attaching creditor of the holder of shares on the books of the company would not be divested by a subsequent sale of the outstanding certificates, although the purchaser should be an innocent purchaser without no- tice.2 1 Broadway Bank v. McElrath, 2 Oil Co., 3 Daly, 218; Robinson v. Beasley (13 N. J. Eq.), 24; Hunter- National Bank," 95 N. Y. 637; Scott don County Bank v. Nassau Bank, v. Pequonnock Nat. Bank, 15 Fed. 17 N. J. Eq. 496; Beckwith v. Bur- Kep 494. rough, 13 R. I. 294 ; Black v. Zacha- If, however, certificates for shares rie, 3 How. 483; Smith v. Crescent are merely pledged as security for City Live Stock, &c. Co., 30 La. a debt, an attaching creditor of the Ann. 1378; Eraser v. Charleston, 11 pledgor would be entitled to claim S. Car. 486, 519; Farmers', &c. Bank any surplus remaining after satis- V. Wasson, 48 Iowa, 336 ; Cornick v. faction of the debt. Seeligson ». Richards, 3 Lea (Tenn.), 1; Mer- Brown, 61 Tex. 114. chants' Nat. Bank v. Richards, 74 ^ Shenandoah Valley R. R. Co. Mo. 77; De Comeau v. Guild Farm v. Griffith, 76 Va. 913. 193 TEANSFEK OF SHAEES. § 197 § 197. Conflicting Authorities. — In Massachusetts, it is held that shares in a corporation whose charter provides that they shall " be transferable only on its books," cannot be ef- fectually assigned by delivery of the certificates indorsed with an assignment and blank power of attorney to transfer, as against a creditor of the vendor who attaches without notice of the sale, even if notice of the assignment be given to the corporation before the attachment.^ But it is also held in the same State, that where the provision requiring a transfer to be executed on the books is not contained in the charter or an enactment of the legislature, but merely in the by-laws adopted by the company, the purchaser would obtain a valid title as against the attaching creditor.^ This distinction, in the writer's opinion, is an arbitrary one. Provisions requiring transfers of shares to be executed on the stock-books are evidently intended to accomplish precisely the same purposes, whether such provisions be contained in charters, or general incorporation laws, or by-laws adopted by the corporators after organization. In each case the ob- ject is to regulate and determine the rights and liabilities of the shareholders as between each other, — to provide the • Fisher v. Essex Bank, 5 Gray, Pequonnock Nat. Bank, 15 Fed. 373; Blanchard v. Dedham, &c. Co., Rep. 494. 12 Gray, 213; Rock v. Nichols, 3 In 1881 the rule laid down by Allen, 342; Dickinson v. Central the courts in Massachusetts appears Nat. Bank, 129 Mass. 281; Central to have been reaffirmed by legisla- Nat. Bank v. Williston, 138 Mass. tive enactment. See Laws of 1881, 244. See also Application of Mur- chap. 302; Public Sts. c. 105, § 24. phy, 51 Wis. 519; Skowhegan But in 1884 it was enacted that Bank v. Cutler, 49 Me. 315; Peo- "the delivery of a stock certificate pie's Bank v. Gridley, 91 111. 457; of a corporation to a bona Jide pur- Shipmanu. ^tnalns. Co.,29Conn. chaser or pledgee, for value, to- 245. gether with a written transfer of the The rale as to national banks is same, or a written power of attor- otherwise. Sibley ». Qainsigamond ney to sell, assign, and transfer the Nat. Bank, 133 Mass. 515; Scott v. same, signed by the owner of the Pequonnock Nat. Bank, 15 Fed. Rep. certificate, shall be sufficient deliv- 494. ery to transfer the title as against ^ Sargent v. Essex Marine Ry. all parties." Laws of 1884, chap. Co. , 9 Pick. 202 ; Boston Music Hall 229. As to these acts, see Newell v. Ass. ». Cory, 129 Mass. 435. As to Williston, 138 Mass. 240. the rule in Connecticut, see Scott ». VOL. I. — 13 § 197 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COBPOBATIONS. 194 company with the means of ascertaining who are liable for calls, who are entitled to vote, and to whom dividends may be paid. Perhaps a provision of this description, when contained in the charter, is also intended in part to provide creditors of the corporation with a record of those whom they may charge with individual liability in case of the insolvency of the com- pany. But it would be absurd to claim that the object of such an enactment is to provide the public with a registry of the owners of shares. The public have no right whatever to examine the books of a corporation in order to ascertain who are its shareholders ; and even if such a right were conferred by statute, it is not likely that creditors would examine the stock-books of the various corporations throughout the coun- try in order to find shares registered in the names of their debtors. Nor can it reasonably be contended that the object of a provision of this character is to abolish altogether ordinary assignments by indorsement of the certificates. The prac- tice of buying and selling shares by assignment of the certifi- cates is so firmly established by the universal custom of business men, and is so useful and convenient in itself, that it would take a very clear expression of the legislative will to abolish it. Moreover, this custom has been recognized and approved by legislative enactments in almost every State in the Union. There is no inconsistency between a law requiring trans- fers to be executed on the stock-books, and a custom by which assignments of shares are made by indorsement and delivery of the certificates. A transfer of shares means a complete substitution of shareholders, and novation of the contract of membership, as against the corporation, as well as the parties to the transfer ; an assignment means a transfer of the equi- table ownership, together with a right to obtain a complete transfer upon complying with the forms prescribed by the charter. To hold that a provision requiring all transfers to be executed on the books implies a prohibition against as- signments by delivery of the certificates, is to place a strained 195 TKANSFEK OF SHARES. § 199 and unnecessary construction upon the statute in order to reach a very undesirable result.^ § 198. Rights of Assignee against Creditors of the Assignor further considered. — It has sometimes been argued, that, in- asmuch as the legal title to shares can be transferred only on the books, in the manner prescribed by the charter, an as- signment without the proper entry on the books is evidence of a secret trust, and, if unexplained, is to be deemed fraudu- lent and void as against creditors of the assignor, like an assignment of personal property without delivery of posses- sion.2 This argument shows a singular ignorance of the true state of affairs. It has already been pointed out that pos- session of the certificates confers the apparent ownership of shares, and that the stock-books of a corporation are not a record provided for the public. In a centre of business activity like New York, the fact that a person's name ap- pears on the stock-books of a corporation whose shares are in the market, would hardly raise a presumption that he is the real owner. § 199. In other cases it has been held that a bona fide purchaser of certificates of shares obtains a valid title to the shares as against an attaching creditor, who has notice of the assignment, but not as against a creditor who attaches without notice.* It is not apparent upon what principle this distinction is made. An attaching creditor is not a pur- 1 See the lucid opinion of Chan- Co. , 6 Cal. 425 ; Fisher v. Essex cellor Green in Broadway Bank v. Bank, 5 Gray, 373. McElrath, 2 Beasley (13 N. J. Eq.), It has been held that the pur- 24; Black o. Zacharie, 3 How. 483, chaser of a certificate must give 513 ; Baldwin v. Canfield, 26 Minn, notice of his rights to the corpora- 43. tion, in order to protect himself from 2 See Pinkerton v. Manchester, attaching creditors of the vendor. &c. K. R. Co.,42N. H. 424. Com- Williams v. Mechanics' Bank, 5 pare Scripture v. Francestown Soap- Blatchf . 59 ; State Insurance Co. stone Co., 50 IST. H. 571. v. Sax, 2 Tenn. Ch. 507. See also « Cheever v. Meyer, 52 Vt. 66. First Nat. Bank of Hartford v. See Sabin t>. Bank of Woodstock, Hartford, &c. Ins. Co., 45 Conn. 22; 21 Vt. 353; Scripture v. Frances- Colt v. Ives, 31 Conn. 25. Corn- town Soapstone Co., 50 N. H. 571; pare also Friedlander v. Slaughter- Weston V. Bear River, &c. Mining house Co., 31 La. Ann. 523. § 200 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COBPOBATIONS. 196 chaser for value. He has no equitable right to be paid out of property of which the debtor is not the beneficial owner. If, however, the right of an attachment creditor to take shares appearing in the debtor's name upon the company's books is derived from the arbitrary enactment of the legislature, whether in the attachment laws or the charter of the com- pany, upon what principle can the courts deprive a creditor of this right merely because he had notice of an assignment, if no such exception is made by the statute ? § 200. In some instances, it has been held that a purchaser at an execution sale of shares appearing in the name of the execution debtor on the books of the company obtains a valid title against an assignee of the certificates, unless the purchaser has notice of the assignment.^ This view proceeds upon a supposed analogy between a purchase of chattels taken on execution against the holder of the legal title, and a purchase of shares of which the debtor appears to be the holder on the company's books. There is, however, an im- portant difference between the two cases. Shares are not in fact chattels, while the certificates are ; the shares are merely contract rights. These rights are, by agreement between the corporation and the shareholder, made assignable by delivery of the certificates. After such assignment, the holder on the books ceases to have the equitable ownership, and does not, properly speaking, retain the legal title either. By the terms of the certificate the purchaser is entitled to be ad- mitted as shareholder by simply going through the form of a transfer, A purchaser at an execution sale of shares, where the outstanding certificates have not been taken, must know that the holder of the certificates is, by agreement of the par- ties, the real owner of the shares. He cannot be a bona fide 1 Farmers' National Gold Bank not obtain priority over the assignee V. Wilson, 58 Cal. 600; Naglee v. of the certificates. Newberry v. Pacific Wharf Co., 20 Cal. 529; Detroit, &c. Iron Co., 17 Mich. 141 ; Weston V. Bear River, &c. Mining Weston v. Bear Eiver, &c. Mining Co., 5 Cal. 186. Co., 6 Cal. 425. A purchaser with notice would 197 TEANSPBR OP SHAEBS. § 201 purchaser without notice. The case would be similar to a sale under statutory process of the debt represented by a promissory note, under an execution against the payee, after the note itself had been negotiated by the payee. It could not be contended that the purchaser at the execution sale would obtain title against the indorsee, even though not notified of the latter's rights. § 201. When a Corporatioii has a Lien upon the Shares of its Members. — By the common law, a corporation has no lien upon the shares of its members for calls, or for other debts which they owe to the company, unless a lien has been created bj"^ agreement of the parties ; and, in the absence of an ex- press provision limiting the right of transfer, a corporation cannot refuse to permit a transfer of shares to be executed upon the stock-books, merely because the existing holder is indebted to the company.^ But a lien may be reserved by a special agreement with the shareholder,^ and this agree- ment may be shown by evidence of a general usage or course of business on the part of the company.^ It seems that the majority in a shareholders' meeting have implied authority to enact a by-law giving the company a lien upon the shares of its members, and to prohibit a trans- fer of shares from being executed upon the books while the holder is indebted to the corporation.* A by-law of this 1 Williams ». Lowe, 4 Neb. 398 ; County Bank, 26 Conn. 144; People Case V. Bank, 100 U. S. 446; Mer- v. Crockett, 9 Cal. 112. chants' Bank v. Shouse, 102 Pa. St. But dividends declared by the 488; Steamship Dock Co. «. Heron, company may be retained as a set- 52 Pa. St. 280; DriscoU v. West off. Sargent v. Franklin Ins. Co., Bradley, &c. Manuf. Co., 59 N. Y. 8 Pick. 90; Hagar v. Union Nat. 102; Bank of Holly Springs v. Pin- Bank, 63 Me. 509; Bates v. N. Y. son, 58 Miss. 421, 435; Farmers', Ins. Co., 3 Johns. Cas. 238. &c. Bank v. Wasson, 48 Iowa, 340; " Vansands o. Middlesex County Carroll v. MuUanphy Savings Bank, Bank, 26 Conn. 144. 8 Mo. App. 249, 252; Sargent v. ' Morgan ». Bank of North Amer- Fi-anklin Ins. Co., 8 Pick. 90; Massa- ica, 8 S. & R. 73. chusetts Iron Co. v. Hooper, 7 Cush. * In re Bachman, 12 Nat. B. Reg. 188; Heart o. State Bank, 2 Dev. 223; Tuttle v. Walton, 1 Ga. 43; Eq. Ill; Nealer. Janney, 2 Cranch, McDowell v. Bank of Wilmington, C. C. 188; Bryon v. Carter, 22 La. 1 Harringt. 27; Lockwood v. Me- Ann. 98; Vansands v. Middlesex chanics' Nat. Bank, 9 R. I. 308; §202 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 198 description would undoubtedly be valid under a charter ex- pressly providing that the shares of the shareholders shall be transferable upon the books of the company, according to such rules and subject to such limitations as the share- holders may from time to time establish.^ But the by-law must be adopted by vote of the majority, and not merely by the board of directors.^ § 202. Where it is provided by the charter of a corpora- tion, or a by-law enacted under it, that debts or calls due to the company by a shareholder shall be discharged before he shall be entitled to transfer his shares, an assignee of the shares cannot compel the company to receive him as a mem- ber, or to enter a transfer upon the books, until the lien of the company has been discharged, ^ Under a provision re- quiring all calls made upon shares to be paid before any transfer shall be deemed valid, a call will be considered as Cunningham v. Alabama L. Ins., &c. Co., 4 Ala. 652; Geyer v. Western Ins. Co., 3 Pittsb. 41; Morgan ». Bank of North America, 8 S. & R. 73; Child v. Hudson's Bay Co., 2 P. Wms. 207; Brent v. Bank of Washington, 10 Pet. 616. Compare Bryon v. Carter, 22 La. Ann. 98; and see .contra, DriscoU v. West Bradley, «ec. Manuf. Co., 59 N. Y. 102, 106; Carroll ». Mullanphy Sav- ings Bank, 8 Mo. App. 249, 252; senible, Steamship Dock Co. v. Heron, 52 Pa. St. 280; Nesmith v. Washington Bank, 6 Pick. 324. A national bank is prohibited by the provisions of the National Bank- ing Acts from reserving a lien on the shares of its shareholders. Dela- ware, &c. R. R. Co. V. Oxford Iron Co., 38 N. J. Eq. 340 and notes; Bank v. Lanier, 11 Wall. 369 ; Bul- lard V. Bank, 18 Wall. 589 ; Evans- ville Nat. Bank v. Metropolitan Nat. Bank, 2 Biss. 527; Hagar v. Union Nat. Bank, 63 Me. 509; Rosenback V. Salt Springs Nat. Bank, 53 Barb. 495; Conklin v. Second Nat. Bank, 45 N. Y. 655; Lee v. Citizens' Nat. Bank, 2 Cin. 298, 806. See infra, § 384. 1 Pendergast v. Bank of Stockton, 2 Sawy. 108 ; Geyer v. Western Ins. Co., 3 Pittsb. 41; Brent v. Bank of Washington, 10 Pet. 616; St. Louis, &c. Ins. Co. V. Goodfellow, 9 Mo. 149 ; Mechanics' Bank v. Merchants' Bank, 45 Mo. 513; Cunningham v. Alabama L. Ins., &c. Co., 4 Ala. 652 ; Bank of Holly Springs v. Pin- son, 58 Miss. 421, 435. ^ Carroll v. Mullanphy Savings Bank, 8 Mo. App. 249, 252; Bank of Attica V. Manufacturers', &c. Bank, 20 N. Y. 501. " Brent v. Bank of Washington, 10 Pet. 596 ; Farmers' Bank v. Igle- hart, 6 GiU, 50; Reese v. Bank of Commerce, 14 Md. 271; Sabin v. Bank of Woodstock, 21 Vt. 353; Tuttle V. Walton, 1 Ga. 43; Mc- Cready v. Rumsey, 6 Duer, 574; Rogers v. Huntingdon Bank, 12 S. & R. 77. 199 TRANSFER OB" SHARES. § 204 having been made from the time that the resolution of the directors making the call has been notified to the sharehold- ers ; and the company cannot be required to accept a trans- fer until every such call has been paid.^ § 203. Rights of Purchasers of Shares 'virhere Lien is re- served. — If the lien is provided by the company's charter or articles of association, or by a general law, all persons pur- chasing shares are bound thereby, and must at their peril inquire of the company's officers whether the holder of the shares is indebted to it or not. But if the lien is conferred through a by-law, a purchaser without notice of the by-law is not bound. It is therefore advisable, in this case, to refer to the by-law in the certificates issued by the company, so as to notify all purchasers of shares.^ § 204. Character of the Lien. — Its Application. — The char- acter and extent of the lien of a corporation upon the shares of its members necessarily depends in each case upon the terms of the provision in the charter or by-laws conferring it.^ It has been held that a note not due is a " debt," within the meaning of a provision in the charter of a corporation creating a lien upon the shares of a shareholder, and restrict- ing the right of transfer until all debts due the company by such shareholder have been paid.* And the word " indebted " 1 Shaw V. Kowley, 5 Eiig. Ey. The same rule applies whether Cas. 47; Ex parte Tooke, 6 Eng. Ry. the corporation is a domestic or for- Cas. 1. Compare Newry, &o. Ry. eign corporation. A purchaser of Co. V. Edmunds, 5 Eng. Ry. Cas. shares in a foreign corporation must 275; s. c. 2 Exch. 118 ; Ambergate, take notice of its charter. Bishop &c. Ry. Co. V. Mitchell, 6 Eng. Ey. v. Globe Co., 135 Mass. 132; infra, Cas. 235; s. c. 4 Exch. 540; Great § 571. North of England Ry. Co v. Bid- ' Petersburg Savings, &c. Co. w. dulph, 7 M. & W. 243; Regina v. Lumsden, 75 Va. 327; Shenandoah Wing, 33 Eng. L. & Eq. 80. Valley R. R. Co. v. Griffith, 76 Va. 2 Driscoll 17. West Bradley, etc., 913. Manuf. Co., 59 N. Y. 109; Bank of * Grant v. Mechanics' Bank, 15 Holly Springs v. Pinson, 58 Miss. S. & R. 140; Sewall v. Lancaster 421; Planters', &c. Mutual Ins. Co. Bank, 17 S. & R. 285; Pittsburgh, V. Selma Savings Bank, 63 Ala. 585; &c. E. E. Co. v. Clarke, 29 Pa. St. Mount Holly Paper Co.'s Appeal, 146; Cunningham v. Alabama L. 99 Pa. St. 513; Anglo-Californian Ins., &c. Co., 4 Ala. 652; McCready Bank v. Grangers' Bank, 63 Cal. 359. v. Eumsey, 6 Duer, 574. § 204 THE LAW OP PEIVATB COKPOBATIONS. 200 has been held to include even the collateral liability of a surety. Thus, in St. Louis Perpetual Insurance Co. v. Good- fellow,^ Scott, J., said : " The word indebted, when employed in a by-law or charter, restraining a stockholder from trans- ferring his stock while indebted to the company, applies as well to debts to become due as to those which are actually due, and as well to those owing by the stockholder as surety or indorser as to those in which he is the principal debtor. The time of negotiating a loan is the period the directors must look out for security ; the fact that a borrower or his indorser is a stockholder may induce them to be less atten- tive in taking security than they would otherwise be." But it is clear that a provision that no transfer of shares shall be allowed so long as the holder is in arrears to the company, " or in any form indebted to it," would not prevent a shareholder from transferring his shares merely because they have not been fully paid up, if all calls that have been made upon the shares are paid.^ The lien of a company, under a provision that " no share- holder shall be entitled to transfer any share after any call shall have been made in respect thereof, until he shall have paid such call, nor until he shall have paid all calls for the time being due upon every share held by him," is not a gen- eral lien attaching upon all the shares held by a member, but applies merely to shares upon which calls remain unpaid ; and therefore a shareholder may transfer shares upon which nothing is due, though he may be liable for calls upon others.^ A lien of this description attaches upon dividends declared,* 1 9 Mo. 1.'53; Leggett v. Bank of " Kahn v. Bank of St. Joseph, 70 Sing Sing, 24 N. Y. 283. Compare, Mo. 262. Compare Pittsburgh, &c. however, the dissenting opinion of R. R. Co. v. Clarke, 29 Pa. St. 146 ; Allen, J.; Selden, C. J., and Suth- supra, § 143. eriand, J., also dissenting. Reese * Hubbersty v. Manchester, &o. V. Bank of Commerce, 14 Md. 271. Ry. Co., L. R. 2 Q. B. 472, in the The lien of a corporation for debts Exchequer Chamber, due by its shareholders has been held * Bates v. N. Y. Ins. Co., 8 Johns, to extend to debts due by a partner- Gas. 238; Hague ». Dandeson, 2 ship of -which a shareholder was a Exch. 741 ; Hagar v. Union Nat. member. Arnold v. Suffolk Bank, Bank, 63 Me. 509. 27 Barb. 425. Re Bigelow, 1 Nat. B. R. 667. 201 TEANSFEE OF SHARES. § 206 and adheres to the proceeds of the shares after a liquidation or dissolution of th« company .^ § 205. In German Security Bank v. Jefferson,^ a lien was claimed by a banking corporation, under a provision of its charter that " said bank shall hold a lien on the shares of any stockholder who may be indebted to it, and such shares shall not be assigned nor transferred until the debt shall be paid or discharged." The stockholder who was indebted to the com- pany had become insolvent, and made an assignment for the benefit of creditors. The Supreme Court of Kentucky held that the lien of the bank was " similar to the preference al- lowed to partnership creditors of having their debts paid out of the partnership fund before the private creditors of either of the partners can assert their claims. In the one case, the preference is given by a statutory provision, and in the other it grows out of a well-established and inexorable rule of equity practice. . . . Where such preferences are claimed, the un- secured creditors may demand that the assets shall be mar- shalled, and when the bank shall have applied the whole of the proceeds of the bank stock to the payment of their debts, equity demands that they shall be postponed until the general creditors have been indemnified out of the general and unencumbered estate ; and when this is done, the bal- ance will then be distributed pari passu among all the creditors." ^ It has been held that a surety for an indebtedness which a shareholder owes to the corporation is. entitled to be subro- gated in place of the corporation, and to enforce its lien upon the stock, after paying the indebtedness to the company.* § 206. When the Lien does not hold. — The agents of a corporation cannot create a lien on the shares of its members for any purpose unauthorized by the company's charter. Thus 1 In re General Exchange Bank, * Klopp v. Lebanon Bank, 46 Pa. L. E. 6 Ch. 818. St. 88. Compare Cross v. Phenix * German Security Bank v. Jet- Bank, 1 R. I. 39 ; and see Kuhns v. ferson, 10 Bush, 328. Westmoreland Bank, 2 Watts, 136 ; » Ibjd.,330, 331, ;)er Lindsay, J.; Perrine «. Fireman's Ins. Co., 22 and compare Northern Bank of Ken- Ala. 575. tucky V. Keizer, 2 Duv. 169. § 207 THE LAW OP PRIVATE C0EP0EATI0N3. 202 it would not be within the chartered purposes. of an ordinary corporation to take a nominal assignment of a negotiable note made by a shareholder, merely for the purpose of enforcing the company's lien on behalf of the real owner of the note ; and no lien can be claimed by the corporation under these circumstances.^ A provision in a charter prohibiting transfers of shares un- til all debts due by the holder to the company have been dis- charged, does not prevent an assignment of the equitable interest in the shares, subject to the rights of the corpora- tion.2 It is clear that, an existing lien cannot be devested by a mere assignment of the shares ; but the corporation cannot, after having notice of the assignment, create a lien at the expense of the assignee by giving further credit to the holder upon the books.^ § 207. Waiver of the Lien. — A corporation may waive its lien upon the shares of a stockholder, and the right to refuse a legal transfer of the shares until debts due the company have been discharged. Thus, if a transfer is allowed to be executed on the books, this is sufficient to indicate a waiver of any lien which the company may have upon the shares.* So it has been held that, if a person is induced to advance money upon the security of shares by reason of representa- tions made by the officers of the company that the shares are unencumbered, the company will be estopped from after- wards claiming a lien for loans made to the shareholder.^ In National Bank v. Watsontown Bank,^ a shareholder in a company, whose charter contained a provision that no share- > White's Bank v. Toledo Fire, Nesmith v. "Washington Bank, 6 &c. Ins. Co., 12 Ohio St. 601. Pick. 324. ^ National Bank v. Watsontown * Hill v. Pine River Bank, 45 Bank, 105 U. S. 217; St. Louis, &c. N. H. 300; and see Higgs v. North- Ins. Co. V. Goodfellow, 9 Mo. 149; ern Assam Tea Co., L. B,. 4Ex. 387; Duke V. Cahawba Nav. Co. , 10 Ala. In re Northern Assam Tea Co. , L. R. 82. 10 Eq. 458. 8 Bank of America v. McNeil, 10 ^ Moore v. Bank of Commerce, Bush, 54; Conant v. Reed, 1 Ohio 52 Mo. 377. St. 298. See Mechanics' Bank u. ° National Bank v. Watsontown Seton, 1 Pet. 300; and compare Bank, 105 U. S. 217. Compare People V. Crockett, 9 Cal. 112; Bishop i>. Globe Co., 135 Mass. 132. 203 TBANSFEE OP SHARES. § 208 holder should be allowed to transfer his shares while indebted to the company, had pledged the certificates of his shares as security for a loan. On default of payment, the pledgee sent the certificates with a power of attorney to transfer on the books to the cashier of the company, instructing him to sell the shares. The cashier replied, making no claim of a lien on behalf of the company, and agreed to sell the shares as requested. After some further delay a portion of the shares were sold. The pledgor then became bankrupt, and the di- rectors of the company refused to allow a transfer to be exe- cuted on the books, on the ground that he was indebted to the company. The Supreme Court of the United States held that the cashier's acts constituted a waiver of the lien, and the corporation was estopped from claiming lien upon the shares against the pledgee. § 208. Liability of the Corporation to the Owner of Shares for unauthorized Transfers. — The contract of a shareholder in a corporation cannot be rescinded without his consent, either expressed or implied ; hence, if a corporation allows a trans- fer of shares to be executed upon its books without the consent of the owner, the latter will nevertheless remain a shareholder. Thus, in Dewing v. Perdicaries,^ the shares of a shareholder in a corporation of the State of South Carolina had been confiscated during the civil war, by order of the Confederate government, and had passed into the hands of bona fide purchasers. Upon a bill in equity, brought by the original holder against the corporation and the purchasers of the certificates, the Supreme Court of the United States held that the confiscation and sale were illegal and void, that the complainant remained a shareholder, and that the outstanding certificates should be delivered up and cancelled. Upon the same principle, it has been held repeatedly that, if shares in" a corporation are transferred upon the books, without the consent of the holder, under a forged assign- 1 Dewing v. Perdicaries, 96 U. S. Admrs. v. Petersburg K. R. Co., 193. See also Chew v. Bank of Chase's Dec. 167. Baltimore, 14 Md. 300; Keppel's § 209 THE LAW OF PKIVATB CORPORATIONS. 204 ment or power of attorney, the real owner is not thereby devested of his rights as shareholder, and is entitled to have his shares replaced upon the books, and to recover any divi- dends which have accrued upon them. If the corporation refuses to recognize the real owner as a shareholder, or re- fuses to deliver him a new certificate of shares when entitled thereto, he may obtain specific relief by bill in equity, or may sue the company for the value of the shares.^ § 209. 'When the Corporation may repudiate a Transfer under a forged Power. — The agents of a corporation, in executing a transfer of shares upon the stock-books, act on behalf of all the parties to the transfer. And if a transfer is regis- tered by such agents without the consent of the owner of the shares, the transferee cannot on that ground alone hold the company liable. Thus, where a party who had become a hona fide purchaser of a certificate of shares under a forged assignment obtained from the agents of the company a trans- fer upon the books and a new certificate, it was held that the company was entitled to repudiate the transfer upon dis- covering the forgery, and that the transferee had no claim against the company for damages. The mere fact that the agents of the company had registered the transfer and had issued a new certificate, did not create an estoppel on the part of the company. The company was under no obligation to inquire into the validity of the assignment on behalf of the ' Telegraph Co. v. Davenport, 751; Davis v. Bank of England, 2 97 U. S. 369, and cases cited; Sim- Bing. 393; Swan v. North British, mons V. Camp, 71 Ga. 54; Pratt «. &o. Co., 7 H. & N. 603; Hambleton Taunton Copper Manuf. Co., 123 ». Central Ohio R. E. Co., 44 Md. Mass. 110; Sewall v. Boston Water 551; Sloman o. Bank of England, Power Co., 4 Allen, 277; Machinists' 14 Sim. 475. Nat. Bank v. Field, 126 Mass. 345; But the real owner may be es- Mosesr. Watson, 65 Ga. 196; Baker topped from asserting his rights «. Wasson, 53 Texas, 150; Pollock w. through negligence. See Coles v. National Bank, 7 N. Y. 274; Wood- Bank of England, 10 Ad. & El. 437. house V. Crescent Mat. Ins. Co., 35 Compare, however, Davis v. Bank La. Ann. 238 ; Johnston v. Benton, of England, 2 Bing. 393 ; Swan v. L. R. 9 Eq. 181, 188; Cottam v. North British, &c. Co., 7 H. & N. Eastern Counties Ry. Co., 1 J. &H. 603; Telegraph Co. v. Davenport, 243; Taylor v. Midland Ry. Co., 97 U. S. 369. 29 L. J. Ch. 731; and 8,H. L. C. 205 TBANSFEE OP SHAEBS. § 210 assignee, nor had the latter been deceived or misled in any manner by the acts of the company's agents ; every element of an estoppel was therefore wanting.^ § 210. Transfers under forged Powers. — If the agents of a corporation have erroneously issued a certificate of shares to a person not entitled to it, it may be repudiated by the cor- poration, and cancelled, unless it has come into the hands of a hona fide purchaser.^ In Machinists' National Bank v. Field,^ a bill in equity was brought by a corporation to obtain the surrender and cancellation of a certificate of shares which it had been in- duced to issue upon the faith of a forged assignment and power of attorney. The facts of the case were as follows. A certificate of shares, with a forged assignment and power to transfer indorsed upon it, was brought to Field, a broker, for sale. Field employed Hawes & Henshaw to sell the shares at auction. Dean became the purchaser, but did not see the certificates, or know who had been the owner of the shares. Field thereupon took the certificate to the bank, and under the forged power of attorney procured a transfer to be made to Hawes & Henshaw, and a new certificate was issued in their names. Hawes & Henshaw then delivered this certifi- cate to Dean, properly indorsed with an assignment and power to transfer, and Dean completed the purchase by pay- ing the money for the shares, which was turned over to the party for whom they had been sold. Neither Dean, nor Field, nor Hawes & Henshaw had notice of the forgery, and all three were made defendants by the company. The Su- preme Court of Massachusetts held that the company was not entitled to relief. Chief Justice Gray said: "Dean cannot be ordered to return his certificate, because he purchased the 1 Simm V. Anglo-American Tele- Co., L. R. 5 Ex. Ill; In re Bahia, graph Co., L. R. 5 Q. B. D. 188; &c. Ry. Co., L. R. 3 Q. B. 584; Brown v. Howard Fire Ins. Co., 42 Knights e. Wiffen, L. R. 5 Q. B. Md. 384 ; and see Dewing v. Perdi- 660. caries, 96 U. S. 193; Central R. R., » Houston, &c. Ry. Co. v. Van &c. Co. V. Ward, 37 Ga. 515; Nut- Alstyne, 56 Texas, 440. ting V. Thomason, 46 Ga. 34. Com- » Machinists' Nat. Bank v. Field, pare Hart v. Frontino, &o. Mining 126 Mass. 345. § 210 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 206 shares in good faith and for valuable consideration, and the certificate issued to him is, as against the bank, conclusive evidence of his title. The bank has no right to compel him, rather than any other stockholder, to give up his certificate, and thereby assume the responsibility of its own illegal act in issuing a greater number of shares than the law authorized. . . . Hawes & Henshaw claim no title to the stock, and are protected, equally with Dean, by the certificates issued to them by the plaintiff. Field also has and claims no title in the stock, and if, by reason of his having presented to the bank the forged power of attorney upon which the new cer- tificates were issued, he is liable to the bank in any form (of which we give no opinion), the bank has an adequate remedy against him alone by action at law." ^ This decision was clearly right. The purchase by Dean at the auction sale was a contract to take so many shares in the corporation ; and when he afterwards accepted a certifi- cate of shares issued by the proper oificers of the bank, and paid the price in pursuance of his agreement, he was in every sense a hona fide purchaser for value of this certificate. As such he was entitled to recover damages from the cor- poration for having misled him by the false representation contained in the certificate that the holder was entitled to the shares.^ A different case would have been presented if Dean had first purchased the shares upon the faith of the original cer- tificate, and had afterwards procured a transfer to be regis- tered under the forged power. In that case, he would have been misled by the forged assignment, but not by the act of the company or its agents. And, having obtained a new cer- tificate from the company by merely surrendering another to which he had no title, there would be no reason, legal or equitable, why he should be accorded any rights under the ^ Machinists' Nat. Bank v. Field, name had been forged. Pratt v. 126 Mass. 348, 349. Taunton Copper Manuf. Co., 123 The corporation had been previ- Mass. 110. ously compelled to issue a new cer- ^ New York, &c. R. R. Co. v. tificate to the real owner, whose Schuyler, 34 N, Y. 30 ; infra, § 585. 207 TEANSPBR OP SHARES. § 212 new certificate which he did not possess under the old. The corporation would therefore have been entitled to have the new certificate cancelled, lest it should pass into the hands of a bona fide purchaser for value. § 210 a. The Corporation may recover Damages. — In a sub- sequent case, the Supreme Court of Massachusetts held that a corporation, which had been induced to issue a new certifi- cate for shares upon the faith of the surrender of the certifi- cate indorsed with a forged power of attorney to execute a transfer, was entitled to recover its full damages resulting from the transfer and the issue of a new certificate, in an action against the ^person who had presented the forged power and caused the transfer to be executed to himself, although he had acted in good faith and without notice of the forgery.^ § 211. The Corporation may require Evidence of the Trans- feree's Right. — A corporation is not required to execute a transfer on demand, without having reasonable evidence of the right of the party demanding the transfer. In Telegraph Company v. Davenport,^ Chief Justice Waite said : " The officers of the company are the custodians of its stock-books, and it is their duty to see that all transfers of shares are property made, either by the stockholders themselves, or per- sons having authority from them. If, upon the presentation of a certificate for transfer, they are at all doubtful of the identity of the party offering it with its owner, or if not satis- fied of the genuineness of a power of attorney produced, they can require the identity of the party in the one case, and the genuineness of the document in the other, to be satisfactorily established before allowing the transfer to be made." § 212. Remedies against a Corporation for a wrongful Refusal to execute a Transfer. — It is not difficult to determine, upon principle, what remedies should be available against a corpo- 1 Boston, &c. R. R Co. v. Rich- ers', &c. Bank, 52 Pa. St. 232; and ardson, 135 Mass. 473. see Loring v. Salisbury Mills, 125 i* Telegraph Co. v. Davenport, 97 Mass. 138 ; Bird v. Chicago, &c. U. S. 371; Chew v. Bank of Baiti- R. R. Co., 137 Mass. 428. more, 14 Md. 300 ; Bayard v. Farm- § 213 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 208 ration which has wrongfully refused to allow a transfer to be executed on its books, but the rules established by the authorities upon this subject are not always in accordance with principle. The right of a shareholder to transfer his shares is founded upon the implied terms of the contract of membership. Where a certificate has been issued to a shareholder in the ordinary form, his right to a transfer is also founded upon tlie contract set forth in the certificate, by the terms of which the corporation agrees to allow a transfer to be ex- ecuted by the holder or his attorney. In either case, the shareholder's right to transfer his shares appears to be a legal right based upon contract. An equitable assignee of shares is not a party to the con- tract between the shareholders, and, if no certificate for shares has been delivered to him, is not in any way in privity with the corporation. He has merely an equitable right against the corporation, by reason of his contract with the assignor and the trust created in his favor. If, however, the assignee is the purchaser of a certificate issued in the usual form, he comes in privity with the corporation, by reason of the con- tract contained in this certificate. The certificate is an offer by the corporation to receive any person as a shareholder who shall present the certificate properly indorsed with an assignment and power of attorney to execute a transfer. § 213. Remedies of the Shareholder. — A wrongful refusal by the agent of a corporation to allow a transfer of shares does not cancel the shares and put an end to the contract of membership ; and if the shares were sold by the owner in the usual way, by delivery of the certificates, such refusal would not be a ground for rescinding the sale as between the vendor and vendee. An ordinary sale of shares is complete upon a delivery of the certificates properly indorsed, and the vendor is not responsible to the vendee for a wrongful refusal on the part of the agents of the corporation to allow a transfer on the books. It follows, therefore, that a shareholder on the books, after a sale upon the usual terms, would suffer no damages by reason of the refusal of the company to allow a 209 TBANSPEE OP SHABE9. § 214 transfer on the books. His claim Would at most be fctr nominal damages for a technical breach of contract. But this rule would not apply under all circumstances. If, by the terms of the contract between the vendor and vendee, the sale was conditional upon the execution of a complete transfer, or if the vendor agreed with the vendee to procure a transfer of the shares, the vendor would suffer material injury, through the wrongful refusal of the ageilts of the company to allow a transfer. If the sale should fail by reason of this refusal, the vendor's damages would be the loss of the sale, and if he should be held liable in damages by the purchaser, he would have a claim for indemnity against the corporation. Another case in which a shareholder would be materially injured by a refusal to allow a transfer is where the shares are not fully paid up, or where the shareholders on the books are individually liable to creditors. To allow the vendor's name to remain on the books under these circumstances may subject him to serious liability. § 214. A shareholder's claim against a corporation for a refusal to allow a transfer of his shares to another person appears to be a legal claim for damages, by reason of the company's breach of its express or implied contract. In some instances, however, a suit for damages would not be an adequate remedy ; as, for example, where the share- holder would continue liable to creditors or to the other shareholders, while his name remained upon the company's stock-books. In a case of this kind it would ordinarily be impossible to ascertain the amount of the plaintiff's damages until after the company had become insolvent, and a judg- ment for damages would then be worthless. The proper remedy would therefore be a bill in equity for a specific per- formance of the company's contract to allow a transfer, or a bill to restrain the company's agents from violating the com- plainant's equitable rights as a member of the corporation.* The vendor's right to obtain a specific performance of the ^ Compare infra, § 235 et sei}.; 30, 39, 41; and see the cases cited Freon v. Carriage Co., 42 Ohio St. in the following note. VOL. I. — 14 § 215 THE LAW OF PBIVATB CORPORATIONS. 210 vendee's contract to procure himself to be registered as share- holder in the vendor's place, rests upon similar principles.^ § 215. Mandamus not the proper Remedy. — It has been held in some cases that mandamus is a proper remedy to compel the officers of a corporation to execute a transfer ;2 but the weight of authority is the other way.^ Mandamus, being a legal remedy, ought certainly not to be granted at the suit of a merely equitable assignee ; and there seems to be no good reason for granting this remedy even where a legal right to a transfer is clear. The writ of man- damus is not issued as a matter of course ; as a rule, it ought not to be granted where there is another sufficient remedy, and where no public interest is involved.* In Rex V. Bank of England,^ the legal owner of certain bank stock applied for a mandamus to compel the governors of the bank to permit him to execute a transfer. The appli- cation was refused, Lord Mansfield saying : " When there is no specific remedy the court will grant a mandamus, that jus- tice may be done. But where (as in this case) ah action will * Paine v. Hutchinson, L. K. 3 Lamphere v. United Workmen, 47 Eq. 257, affirmed L. R. 3 Ch. 388; Mich. 429; Freon v. Carriage Co., Shepherd v. Gillespie, L. R. 5 Eq. 42 Ohio St. 30, 39 ; Ex parte Fire- 293, L. R. 3 Ch. 764; Shaw v. man's Ins. Co., 6 Hill, 243; Wilkin- Fisher, 2 De G. & Sm. 11; Mus- son v. Providence Bank, 3 R. I. 22; grave and Hart's Case, L. R. 5 Eq. People i>. Parker Vein Coal Co., 10 198 ; Cheale v. Kenward, 3 De G. How. Pr. 543 ; American Asylum v. & J. 27. Compare Sheppard v. Phoenix Bank, 4 Conn. 172; Stack- Murphy, Ir. Rep. 1 Eq. 490; Haw- pole r.Seymour, 127 Mass. 104; Mur- kins V. Maltby, L. R. 3 Ch. 188. ray v. Stevens, 110 Mass. 95; State 2 People V. Crockett, 9 Cal. 112; v. Guerrero, 12 Nev. 105; Durham Green Mount, &c. Turnpike Co. v. Monumental Silver Mining Co., 1). Bulla, 45 Ind. 1; Townsend v. 9 Oreg. 41; Shipley v. Mechanics' Mclver, 2 S. C. 25; Campbell v. Bank, 10 Johns. 484. Compare Rex Morgan, 4 Bradw. (HI.) 105; Cooper v. London Ins. Co. 5 B. & Aid. 899; V. Dismal Swamp Canal Co., 2 Rex v. Bank of England, 2 Dougl. Murph. (N. C.) 195. Compare 524; Regina v. Liverpool, &c. Ry. State V. Warren Foundry, &c. Co., Co., 21 L. J. Q. B. 284. 32 N. J. L. 439; and see Swan v. * Lamphere u. United Workmen, North British, &c. Co., 7 H. & N. 47 Mich. 429; Staokpolei). Seymour, 603. 127 Mass. 104. * Baker v. Marshall, 15 Minn. ' Rex v. Bank of England, 2 177 ; State v. Bombauer, 46 Mo. 155; Dougl. 524. 211 TEANSPBB OF SHAKES. § 217 lie for complete satisfaction equivalent to specific relief, and the right of the party applying is not clear, the court will not interpose the extraordinary remedy of a mandamus. I do not think this a clear case." § 216. Remedies of an Assignee of Shares. — There is no contract relation between an assignee of shares and the cor- poration, where no certificates have been issued and no trans- fer has been made upon the books. The assignee's rights are of a purely equitable character, as cestui que trust of the assignor. His only remedy, therefore, is in equity, to protect his equitable rights.^ If, however, a certificate issued by the corporation was de- livered to the assignee, he would have a legal claim against the corporation, by reason of its contract, contained in the certifi- cate, to allow a transfer to be executed; and for a breach of this contract an action for damages would be the proper remedy. This would not, however, exclude the right of the assignee to sue in equity for the protection of his equitable rights. The wrongful refusal of the agents of the corporation would not cancel the shares or destroy the trust. Every shareholder in the corporation, and every creditor, in case of insolvency, would have a right to object to a cancellation of shares and a rescission of the contract of membership.^ It is clear, there- fore, that the plaintiff, in an action for a refusal to transfer, ought not to recover the value of the shares and be allowed to withdraw, but is entitled only to his actual damages. § 217. The Authorities. — An Assignee may recover the Value of the Shares. — The decided cases are wholly at variance with these principles. Upon the supposed authority of the dictum of Lord Mansfield in Rex v. Bank of England, — a dictum apparently applicable only to the legal owner of shares, — it was held, both in the Supreme Court and the Court of Errors of New York, that an assignee of shares might maintain an action of assumpsit against the corporation for refusing to permit the shares to be transferred upon its books ; and that the measure of damages in such case would be the full value » See Mechanics' Bank v. Seton, » Supra, §§109, 302-310, 821. 1 Pet. 299; and see infra, § 218. § 217 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOBATIONS. 212 of the shares at theix highest price at any time between the refusal and the commencement of the suit.^ This decision has been generally followed, except with regard to the meas- ure of damages ; and it may be stated as a rule, that, where a corporation refuses to allow a transfer of shares upon its books, the assignee may treat this as a conversion of his shares, and sue the company for their value.^ The objections to this doctrine have already been indicated. An equitable assignee of shares, no novation having taken place, is not in privity with the corporation, nor is the assignor discharged from his contract. A wrongful refusal to allow a transfer may be a violation of the legal rights of the assignor, who is a party to the charter contract, but it is difficult to per- ceive upon what principle the assignee can maintain an action of assumpsit. In Rex v. Bank of England,^ the application for a mandamus was made by the legal owner of the shares, and the dictum of Lord Mansfield seems to indicate that an action at law might have been brought by the assignor for the refusal of the company to allow a transfer. The assignor would, in such case, have continued to be a shareholder, and the damages would have consisted of compensation merely for whatever loss he may have suffered.* There is no objec- tion to allowing the assignee of certificates to obtain similar 1 Commercial Bank v. Kortright, 461; West Branch, &c. Canal Co.'s 22 Wend. 348; 20 Wend. 91. See, Appeal, 81* Pa. St. 19; German however, the strong dissenting opin- Union Building, &c. Ass. v. Send- ion of Chancellor Walworth, 22 meyer, 50 Pa. St. 67; North America Wend. 350-360. Building Ass. v. Sutton, 35 Pa. St. ^ Baltimore, &c. Ry. Co. v. Sew- 463; Protection Life Ins. Co. v. Os- ell, 35 Md. 238; Scripture v. Fran- good, 93 111. 69. Compare National cestown Soapstone Co., 50 N. H. Bank of New London u. Lake Shore, 571 ; De Comeau v. Guild Farm Oil &c. Ry. Co., 21 Ohio St. 221 ; Town- Co., 3 Daly, 218; Arnold v. Suffolk send v. Mclver, 2 S. C. 25; Mor- Bank, 27 Barb. 424; Bankof Amer- rison v. Gold Mt. Mining Co., 52 ica ». McNeil, 10 Bush, 54 ; Pinker- Cal. 307; Hawkins v. Mansfield ton V. Manchester, 8h5. R. R. Co., 42 Mining Co., Id. 513. N. H. 424; Sargent v. Franklin Ins. » 2 Dougl. 524-526. Co., 8 Pick. 90; Wymanw. American * See per Chancellor Walworth Powder Co., 8 Cush. 168; Helm v. in Commercial Bank v. Kortright, Swiggett, 12 Ind. 194; Merchants' 22 Wend. 355, 356. Nat. Bank v. Richards, 6 Mo. App. 213 TBAKSFBB Of SHARES. § 218 relief.^ But according to the decision in Kortright v. Com- mercial Bank, and similar cases, the refusal of the agents of a corporation to allow a transfer to be executed seems to oper- ate as a cancellation of the shares, and the equitable assignee becomes entitled to withdraw from the capital of the company the full amount of the shares. The agents of a corporation are thus enabled to accomplish indirectly what they certainly cannot do directly ; namely, to diminish the capital stock of the company, by allowing individual members to withdraw with their ratable shares of the company's assets.^ § 218. Jurisdiction in Equity to enforce Sales and Transfers of Shares. — Several distinctions must be observed in deter- mining the jurisdiction of a court of equity to enforce the right of a purchaser or equitable owner of shares. It is first to be observed, that a contract to buy and sell shares, or any other kind of property, cannot be specifically enforced, if an action at law for damages would give ade- quate relief. This rule applies equally to an agreement made by a shareholder to sell and transfer his shares, and an agree- ment by a corporation to issue shares to an applicant, or to receive him as a shareholder thereafter.^ In either case, the purchaser has a legal remedy against the vendor upon his contract to sell and deliver.* But a court of equity will grant 1 Supra, §'216. recover back the amount paid. His 2 See supra, § 109 et seg. , and also only remedy is an action on the case Burrall v. Bushwick R. R. Co., 75 for the value of the shares. Thorp N. Y. 216. V. WoodhuU, 1 Sandf . Ch. 411 ; Bat- An assignee of shares who has tershall v. Davis, 31 Barb. 323 ; Ar- elected to treat the refusal of the cor- nold v. Suffolk Bank, 27 Barb. 424. poration to allow a transfer as a con- ' See supra, § 61. version of the shares cannot there- * See Ross v. Union Pacific Ry. after sue for dividends. Hughes Co., 1 Woolw. 26, 32; Cud ». Rut- V. Vermont Copper Mining Co., 72 ter, 1 P. Wms. 570; s. c. 1 White & N. Y. 207. Tudor's Leading Cases, 786; Mason The wrongful refusal of the agents v. Armitage, 13 Ves.. 37. See also ot a corporation to issue to a share- Foil's Appeal, 91 Pa. St. 434; Noyes holder a certificate of shares, and to e. Marsh, 123 Mass. 287 ; Strasburg permit him to execute a transfer on R. R. Co. v. Echternacht, 21 Pa. St. the books, is not a ground for rescind- 220; Ferguson v. Paschall, 11 Mo. ing a bond and mortgage given to the 267. Compare the cases cited in the company for the shares, nor can he following note. § 220 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COKPOBATIONS. 214 specific performance of a contract to sell and deliver prop- erty, if the legal remedy would not be adequate. If a cor- poration or a shareholder has entered into a contract to sell and deliver shares, and these shares are of such a character that similar shares cannot be procured elsewhere, a court of equity will ordinarily enforce a specific performance of the contract at the suit of the purchaser.^ § 219. Equity will protect the Rights of an equitable Owner; — A bill in equity brought by an equitable owner of shares against the holder of the legal title must be distinguished from a bill for the specific performance of a contract. If shares are held by a corporation or individual upon an express or im- plied trust for another, a court of equity will always furnish a remedy to the cestui que trust against the trustee, to protect his equitable right and to obtain a transfer of the legal title. Under these circumstances, the jurisdiction in equity does not depend upon special circumstances, as where specific perform- ance of a legal obligation is sought, but upon the ground that the plaintiffs rights are cognizable only in equity.^ § 220. Remedy of an equitable Assignee against the Corpora- tion. — There is no contract between a mere assignee of a certificate of shares and the corporation, except perhaps the contract contained in the certificate by which the corporation ' Ashe V. Johnson, 2 Jones Eq. A decree of specific performance is (N. C.) 155; Austin, &c. R. R. Co. «. of course improper if performance is Gillaspie, 1 Jones Eq. (N. C.) 261; impossible, as where the defendant White V. Schuyler, 1 Abb. Pr. n. s. has no shares to deliver. Ferguson 300; s.c. 31 How. Pr. 38; Gardener v. Wilson, L. R. 2 Ch. App. 87; V. PuUen, 2 Vern. 394; Doloret v. Columbine v. Chichester, 2 Phil. 27. Rothschild, 1 Sim. & St. 598; Dun- Compare Poole v. Middleton, 29 cuft V. Albrecht, 12 Sim. 198, 199; Beav. 646. Adderley t?. Dixon, 1 Sim. & St. 610; ^ Cowles v. Whitman, 10 Conn. Poole V. Middleton, 29 Beav. 646; 121; Johnson v. Brooks, 46 N. Y. Parish v. Parish, 32 Beav. 207 ; Beck- Super. Ct. 13, affirmed 93 N. Y. 337 ; ittu. Bilbrough, 8Hare, 188;Fruef. Weaver v. Barden, 49 N. Y. 286; Houghton, 4 Leg. Adv. 108; Treas- Draper v. Stone, 71 Me. 175; Todd urer ». Commercial Mining Co., 23 ». Taft, 7 AUen, 371; Forrest v. Cal. 390. Compare Wonson v. Fen- Elwes, 4 Ves. 497. Compare Won- no, 129 Mass. 405; Leach v. Fobes, son v. Fenno, 129 Mass. 405; Fowle 11 Gray, 506; Baldwins. Common- v. Ward, 113 Mass. 548. See also wealth, 11 Bush (Ky.), 417. cases supra, §§ 175, 181. 215 TEANSFBR OF SHARES. § 220 agrees to allow a transfer on the books to be executed by any person who shall surrender the certificate, duly indorsed. In the absence of this contract, the assignee would, upon princi- ple, have no legal rights against the corporation, and his only remedy would be in equity. Accordingly, in Mechanics' Bank V. Seton,^ a bill in equity, brought by a cestui que trust of shares to compel the corporation to allow a transfer on the books to be executed by the trustee to the complainant, was sustained. It has often been held that a legal owner of shares may maintain a bill in equity to compel the corporation to issue a certificate, and accord to him the rights of membership, where an attempt has been made to deprive him of his shares through an unauthorized transfer.^ There seems to be even greater propriety in sustaining a proceeding of this description at the suit of a merely equitable assignee of shares. It should be observed, however, that inasmuch as it has been decided that an assignee of a certificate for shares has a right to proceed at law against the corporation, and recover the value of his shares, upon a refusal of the corporation to allow a transfer on the books, it cannot now be denied that he has in fact a remedy at law, although perhaps not in all cases an adequate one.^ 1 Mechanics' Bank v. Seton, 1 laws of the bank, such transfer could Pet. 299, 304. Mr. Justice Thomp- only be made on the books of the son said: "If this had been a bill, bank; and it was by their consent filed against the bank, to compel a alone that this could be done. Al- specific performance of any contract though it might be the duty of the entered into with it for the sale of bank to permit such transfer, it would stock, it might then be urged that be difficult to sustain an action at compensation for a breach of the law for refusing to open its books contractmight be made in damages, and permit a transfer." Compare and that the remedy was properly to Iron R. R. Co. v. Fink, 41 Ohio St. be sought in a court of law. But 321. the bill does not set up any contract ^ See cases supra, § 208. between the complainants and the * See Cushman w. Thayer Man uf., bank; nor does it seek a specific &c. Co., 76 N. Y. 365, affirming 7 performance of any express contract Daly, 330; lasigi ». Chicago, &o. whatever, entered into with the bank. R. R. Co.,129 Mass. 46; American It only asks that the bank may be Asylum v. Phoenix Bank, 4 Conn, compelled to open its transfer-book, 172. Compare Walker v. Detroit, and permit Adam Lynn to transfer &c. Ry. Co., 47 Mich. 338. the stock. By the charter and by- § 222 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 216 § 221. If a purchaser or equitable owner of shares is enti- tled in equity to compel the corporation to receive him as a shareholder, and the agents of the corporation wrongfully refuse to allow a complete transfer to be executed, or if any formalities remain unperformed through their fault, the pur- chaser or equitable owner may, nevertheless, compel the corporation to accord to him all the rights of a shareholder. Under these circumstances, the corporation would be respon- sible for the wrongful acts of its agents,^ and justice is best served by considering that done which ought to have been done, and settling the rights of the parties accordingly .^ § 222. Irregular Transfers. — Ratification. — A provision in the charter or general laws under which a corporation was fornied, prescribing a particular method of executing trans- fers of shares, constitutes a part of the agreement between the shareholders under the charter, and cannot be disregarded without their consent ; a transfer made without the prescribed formalities would be unauthorized, and, as a general rule, would not bind the company.^ But, as will be shown hereafter, the fact that a corporate act is unauthorized, or is even in violation of the company's charter, is not necessarily fatal to its validity.* A provision directing transfers of shares to be executed in a particular manner is intended merely for the convenient regulation of the corporate affairs, for the benefit of the shareholders, and the latter may waive compliance with a provision of this kind, or render binding an irregular and unauthorized trans- fer by their subsequent ratification. This rule applies equally whether the forms of transfer are prescribed by the company's charter or by the by-laws adopted by vote of the majority. If a particular method of transfer has been adopted by cus- tom and the general acquiescence of the shareholders, a 1 Supra, § 217, Nation's Case, L. R. 3 Eq. 77; Wes- ' See Robinson ». National Bank, ton'? Case, L. R. 4 Ch. 20; Fyfe's 95 N. Y. 637 ; Isham v. Buckingham, Case, L. R. 4 Ch, 768 ; Lowe's Case, 49 N. Y. 216, 223; Chouteau Spring L. R. 9 Eq. 589. Co. V. Harris, 20 Mo. 382, 390 ; John- » Infrci, § 719. son t>. Laflin, 5 Dill. 65. Compare * Infra, § 723. 217 TEANSFBB OF SHAKES. § 223 transfer executed according to the customary method is bind- ing, although not in strict accordance with the charter and by-laws.^ And it may be laid down as a rule, that any trans- fer is binding, after it has been acted upon by the transferor and transferee, and ratified by the shareholders by receiv- ing the transferee as a shareholder in place of the former member.^ § 223. When irregular Transfer binds Transferee. — It is clear that a person cannot be constituted a shareholder in a cor- poration by a transfer of shares, without his consent. A transfer of shares to a person who does not consent to accept them, or who is unable to become a shareholder, is simply null and void, and the transferor remains the holder of the shares.^ But a person who has voluntarily accepted a transfer can- not afterwards impeach its validity upon the sole ground that the formalities prescribed by the company's charter have not been observed. The formalities of a transfer are of no im- portance except as conditions precedent to the consent of the corporation ; they merely indicate the methods by which the shareholders have agreed to receive new members. If the corporation has given its actual consent to a transfer by the unanimous acquiescence or ratification of its share- holders, it is immaterial whether the formalities indicated by the charter have been observed or not. Of course a transferee of shares is not bound by the trans- fer unless the corporation is bound. A contract is not bind- ing upon either party until both have consented to be bound. If a transfer is unauthorized by reason of an informality, the 1 Compare Chambersburg Ins. Conn. 487; Home Stock Ins. Co. v. Co. V. Smith, 11 Pa. St. 120; Isham Sherwood, 72 Mo. 461; Isham v. V. Buckingham, 49 N. Y. 216; and Buckingham, 49 N. Y. 216. See see infra, § 657. also Walters's Case, 3 De G-. & Sm. " Laing V, Burley, 101 111. 591; 149; Bargate v. Shortridge, 5 H. h. Cutting V. Damerel, 88 JT. Y- 410: Cas- 297. Chambersburg Ins. Co. v. Smith, 11 ° Henessey's Executors' Case, 3 Pa. St. 120; Smock v. Henderson, De G. & Sm. 191; 2 Maon. & G. IWils. (Ind.) 241; Weber u.Fjckey, 201; Custard's Case, L. K. 8 Eq. 52 Md. 501, 516, Compare Rich- 438; Cartmell's Case, L. R. 9 Ch. mondville Manuf. Co. v. Prall, 9 691 ; Capper's Case, L. R. 3 Ch. 458. § 224 THE LAW OF PEIVATB CORPOKATIONS. 218 transferee will be at liberty to withdraw at any time before the corporation has ratified the transfer, or in some manner consented to receive the transferee as shareholder. § 224. The Legal Character of Shares. — Not Real Estate. — Shares in a corporation are not real estate, even where the corporation is the owner of real property. The rights of a shareholder are rights of contract. The title to the com- pany's property is vested in the corporation as a body ; the right of each shareholder is merely an equitable right to have the entire property managed in accordance with the charter, and, after the dissolution of the company, to have the assets reduced to cash and distributed.^ Hence it has been held that shares are not real estate within the meaning of a mort- main act ; ^ nor are they interests in land, within the Statute of Frauds, even where the corporation owns land.^ Upon the death of the owner, shares in a corporation pass to the executor, and not to the heir,* and they are not subject to the right of dower.^ In most of the States it is provided by general law that shares in a corporation shall be treated as personal property. A provision of this description is merely declaratory of the common law. It relates " merely to the nature or character of the property which the stockholders are to be deemed to have in the several shares of stock of the company as indi- viduals, and not to the character of the property held by the company in its corporate capacity for the benefit of such stockholders." ^ Shares in a corporation are not real estate within the mean- ing of the statute prohibiting national banks from loaning 1 Infra, Chapter V. Mitchell, 11 A. & E. 205; Powell v. 2 Edwards v. Hall, 6 DeG., M. & Jessopp, 18 C. B. 336; Watson ». G. 74; Thompson v. Thompson, 13 Spratley.lO Ex. 222; Blighv.Brent, L. J. Ch. 455; Ashton v. Langdale, 2 Y. & C. Ex. 268. 20L. J. Ch. 234; Hilton t. Giraud, « Hutchins v. State Bank, 12 1 De G. & Sm. 183; Baker u. Sutton, Meto. (Mass.) 426; Bligh v. Brent, '1 Keen, 234; March v. Atty-Gen., 2 Y. & C. Ex. 268, 294. Contra, 5 Beav. 433; Hayter v. Tucker, 4 K. Welles v. Cowles, 2 Conn. 567. 6 J. 243. 6 Johns v. Johns, 1 Ohio St. 350. » Bradley v. Holdsworth, 'S M. & « Mohawk, &c. E. R. Co. ». Clute, W. 422. See also Humble o. 4 Paige, 384, 393. 219 TEANSFBK OF SHARES. § 226 money on real estate security, although the entire property of the corporation be real estate.^ § 225. Shares are Choses in Action and Personal Property. — It has been pointed out that shares in a corporation are mere contract rights, or, in technical language, choses in action.^ Hence it has been held that, at common law, a husband must reduce shares standing in his wife's name into possession, in order to obtain an absolute title thereto.^ And, for the same reason, shares cannot be levied upon as chattel property, under an execution directed against the holder, in the absence of a statute authorizing this procedure.* But shares are clearly " property," within the broad mean- ing of that term. They have been held to be "personal property " subject to tax laws,^ and to pass as " personal property " under a will.® § 226. The Legal Character of a Certificate for Shares. — Stat- ute of Frauds. — A distinction must be observed between shares, considered abstractly, as the sum of the shareholder's rights, and the transferable certificates which represent these rights. The rights of a shareholder are mere contract rights, or choses in action, but the certificates are something more. They are constantly treated as tangible property in commer- cial transactions, and, by reason of their negotiable character, are in fact tangible property of great value, just as negotiable notes and bills are.^ An action of trover may be brought for the conversion of a certificate of shares, as for the conversion of a promissory note,* and it has been rightly held that shares may be the subject of a gift causa mortis by delivery of the certificates.^ 1 Baldwin v. Canfield, 26 Minn. = Griffith v. Watson, 19 Kans. 23; 43. Union Bank v. State, 9 Yerger, 490; *" Supra, Chapter 11. Waltham Bank v. Waltham, 10 Mete. » Arnold v. Haggles, 1 R. I. 165; (Mass.) 334. Slaymaker v. Bank, 10 Pa. St. 373. » Cadman v. Cadman, L. R. 13 See King v. Capper, 5 Price, 217. Eq. 470. * Van Norman v. Circuit Judge, ' Supra, §§ 186-190. 45 Mich.204 ; Howe v. Starkweather, » Kuhn v. McAllister, 1 Utah Ter. 17 Mass. 240; Denton w.Livingston, 273. 9 Johns. 96 ; Planters', &c. Bank » G-rymes v. Hone, 49 N. Y. 17; V. Leavens, 4 Ala. 753. Walsh v. Sexton, 55 Barb. 251. § 226 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPORATIONS. 220 The authorities are not clear as to the application of the seventeenth section of the Statute of Frauds, relating to con- tracts for the sale of "goods, wares, and merchandise," to con- tracts for the sale of shares. The distinction between shares and certificates of shares appears to have been overlooked. Shares, independently of the certificates, can certainly not properly be considered either " goods," or " wares," or " mer- chandise," within the meaning of the statute, as these terms are intended to apply only to property capable of physical de- livery. But certificates for shares are tangible property, and are the subject of barter and sale, like other property capable of delivery. They ought therefore to be considered " goods " and "merchandise," within the meaning of the statute. The proper rule would seem to be that a contract for the assign- ment of shares (not meaning certificates of shares) is not subject to the statute ; ^ but a contract for the sale and delivery of a certificate of shares, in the ordinary form, is governed by the same rule as a contract for the sale of other goods, wares, or merchandise.^ 1 Humble v. Mitchell, 11 A. & 400; Fine v. Hornsby, 2 Mo. App. E. 205; Watson v. Spratley, 10 61 ; Pray u. Mitchell, 60 Me. 430. Exch. 222; Bowlby v. Bell, 3 C. B. The same rule should apply to 284; Duncuft v. Albrecht, 12 Sim. contracts for the sale of negotiable 198; and see Pickering i). Appleby, paper. Baldwinti. Williams, 3 Mete. Comyn, 354. Compare also Knight (Mass.) 365. V. Barber, 16 M. & W. 66 ; Lawton In the United States a contract V. Hickman, 9 Q. B. 563; Somerby i>. for the sale of " sharfes " is usually Buntin, 118 Mass. 279 ; Whittemore understood to mean a contract for V. Gibbs, 24 N. H. 484. the sale of certificates, properly is- 2 Compare Tisdale v. Harris, 20 sued and indorsed, with an assign- Pick. 18 ; Boardman v. Cutter, 128 ment and power of attorney. Mass. 888; North v. Forest, 15 Conn. 221 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OF SHARBHOLDEES. § 227 CHAPTER V. RIGHTS AND EEMEDIES OF SHAREHOLDERS. PART I. THE EELATION BETWEEN A COEPOEATIOK AND ITS SHAEB- HOLDEES. § 227. The Uses of the Fiction of a Separate Corporate Entity. — A clear perception of the real nature and consti- tution of an incorporated association is of the utmost im- portance in considering the rights and obligations of the individual shareholders, and their relation to the associa- tion as a body. It is especially necessary that the legal fiction by which a corporation is regarded as a person, or entity, apart from its several members, be correctly under- stood and applied. The statement that a corporation is an artificial person, or entity, apart from its members, is merely a description, in figurative language, of a corporation viewed as a collective body : a corporation is really an association of persons, and no judicial dictum or legislative enactment can alter this fact.^ It is true that the courts of law, as distinguished from the courts of equity, do not, as a rule, look beyond the fiction of a separate corporate entity. The individual share- holders are not, in contemplation of law, parties to obligations entered into by the association in a corporate capacity, nor have they any legal right or interest in the property vested in the corporation as a body. At law, a corporation and its shareholders are considered as entirely distinct from each other, and the contractual relation between the shareholders 1 Supra, § 1. § 227 THE LAW OP PKIVATB CORPORATIONS. 222 is ignored ; only the corporate rights and obligations are recognized. It follows for this reason that the courts of law are in many instances unable to protect the rights of the shareholders in a corporation, and that the assistance of the courts of equity is necessary to the attainment of justice.^ It is not to be understood that the courts of equity do not also regard a corporation as a collective body. On the con- trary, a corporation is ordinarily viewed as a distinct entity in equity as well as at law, and in the dealings of business men. It would be absolutely impossible to conceive of cor- porate rights and obligations except by means of the abstrac- tion of a corporate entity, and the use of the corporate name as a. symbol representing this abstraction. The corporate or collective rights and obligations of an association must, in the nature of things, be treated as rights and obligations of the association taken collectively. So, although the rights and obligations attaching to the individual shareholders, by reason of their contract of association, are in reality rights and obligations between the shareholders, yet they can be measured and enforced only by regarding them as rights and obligations between the individual shareholders and the association as an entity. In this respect the same rule applies in equity and at law. But there is this difference. In equity the conception of a corporate entity is used merely as a formula for working out the rights and equities of the real parties in interest; while at law this figurative conception takes the shape of a dogma, and is often applied rigorously, without regard to its true purpose and meaning. In equity the relationship between the shareholders is recognized whenever this be- comes necessary to the attainment of justice ; at law this relationship is not recognized at all. It is interesting, in this connection, to compare the legal status of a partnership with that of a corporation. The rights and obligations of partners are in many respects col- lective, and can be measured and enforced only by viewing them collectively. But the courts of law recognize the * See, for example, infra, § 237. 223 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OP SHAEBHOLDEES. § 228 members of a partnership only as individuals, standing in a contractual relation to each other ; they do not recognize the partners as a firm or collective body. The converse is true in the case of a corporation, and in both instances the machinery of the courts of law is frequently inadequate to the attainment of justice. § 228. Instances 'when the Relation has been recognized. — It will be instructive, before considering the rights and ob- ligations of the individual shareholders of a corporation with regard to their mutual relationship, to refer to some of the instances in which the real character and constitution of a corporation must be considered in determining the rights and obligations of persons who are not members of the cor- poration. It is well settled that, after an unauthorized act of the agents of a corporation has been ratified by the unanimous consent of the shareholders, it will be binding to the same extent as if it had been fully authorized by the corporation.^ In this instance the identity of a corporation and the whole number of its shareholders is recognized even by the courts of law. The previous assent of all the shareholders of a corpora- tion has the same consequences as a subsequent ratification ; it is in fact and in law the assent of the company. Thus in Des Moines Gas Co. v. West,^ a corporation sought to pro- ' Infra, § 603. erty of the corporation, which you * Des Moines Gas Co. v. West, own through your shares of stock, 50 Iowa, 16, 25. Beck, J., deliver- from responding to the claims of ing the opinion, said : " Can it be men whom you have attempted to doubted that Allen [the president] defraud. If the deed of trust is not would not be heard should he come enforced, you will hold the property, into a court of equity, asking that and thus gain by your dishonest acts the bonds and deed of trust be set what you led others to believe you aside and held for naught, on the had secured to them.' Equity will ground that they were executed not be bound by the technical rules through his own fraud, that the of law, when these rules will permit gas company possessed no authority fraud to triumph. The legal rules to execute the instruments, and that, which regard a corporation as an under the doctrine of ufe*a wires, they artificial person, to be bound only are void ? Equity would say to by acts done in accord with its him, ' You cannot protect the prop- charter, which permit it to hold § 229 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 234 cure the cancellation of certain bonds which had been issued by the president of the company, in direct violation of its charter. It appeared that a very large part of the company's shares were held by the president himself at the time when the bonds were issued, and that the holders of all the re- maining shares knowingly acquiesced in his unlawful transac- tions. The Supreme Court of Iowa held that the securities were binding upon the Company for this reason. § 229. As a general rule, a corporation is not affected by the personal rights and obligations and transactions of the shareholders who form the corporation. Yet this rule can- not be applied blindly ; a court of equity will look beyond the technical doctrine whenever this becomes necessary to do justice between the parties.^ Notice to all the shareholders in a corporation should un- der ordinary circumstances be held binding upon the associa- tion in its corporate capacitj'.^ If an association of persons owning property subject to equitable claims obtains an act of incorporation, the prop:- erty will remain subject to these claims after it is vested ifi the corporate name ; and if the company should afterwards consolidate with another corporation, the consolidated com- pany will take the property subject to the same equities.' property as a natural person, and ners by calling themselves stock- limit the interest of the shareholder holders or directors. Where such a therein to his shares, must all go , concern is formed, a court of equity down when they are attempted to might treat the associates as part- be used as instruments of fraud by ners in fact, disregard the fiction of the dishonest, and stand in the way a corporate relation between them, of equity." and subject the title of the property 1 Compare Appeal of Third Ke- transferred to it by the pi-omoters formed Dutch Church, 88 Pa. St. to any equities which might have 503. existed as against them . ' ' See infra, In Davis, &c. Wheel Co. v. Davis, § 234. &c. Wagon Co., 20 Fed. R. 699, ^ Compare, however. Merchants' 700, Wallace, J., said: "The lib- Steam Navigation Co. v. Eastern eral facilities offered by the statutes Steamboat Co. (U. S. D. C), 8 of many of our States for organizing Monthly Law Eep. 91, 94; and see such corporations are undoubtedly infra, § 234. often utilized by those whose only « Schuttew. Florida Central K.R. object is to escape liability as part- Co., 3 Woods, 692. 225 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OP SHAEEHOLDEES. § 231 § 230. Other instances in which the courts are obliged to take cognizance of the real nature of corporations, and to treat them as associations of persons, may be found in cases involving the constitutionality of legislation affecting corpo- rations,^ and the law relating to the dissolution^ and consoli- dation* of companies. The law upon these subjects is quite unintelligible, unless the real character and constitution of a corporation are clearly understood. § 231. Even in those cases in which only corporate rights and obligations are involved, and the corporation is nominally interested only as an entity, the courts are constantly obliged to consider that the real persons in interest are the individual shareholders.* This is especially true in dealing with the rights of creditors,^ and the obligations existing between a corporation and its shareholders by reason of their contract of membership.^ The courts of equity will often take notice of the real character and constitution of a corporation in applying the doctrine of laches against persons asserting equitable claims against the company's property or assets. The shareholders in a corporation are undoubtedly bound by the corporate acts, and cannot set up their several equities against persons who have claims against the corporation ; but the fact that shares represent undivided interests in the corporate concern, and are freely transferable in the open market, passing from day to day into the hands of innocent purchasers, may be a good reason why persons having equitable claims, the en- forcement of which would impair the value of the company's shares, should be diligent to assert their rights. Thus, if a corporation should obtain title to property through a fraud 1 Infra, Chapter XV. man v. Enterprise, &o. Ins. Co., 2 /n/m, Chapter XIV. SeeShorb 18 Fed. R. 250; contra, Riggs ». V. Beaudry, 56 Cal. 446; Bailey's Commercial Mut. Ins. Co., 51 N. Y. Appeal, 96 Pa. St. 2.53. Super. Ct. 466. 8 Infra, Chapter XII. Under the former law a share- * A shareholder in a corporation holder was disqualified from testify- organized for pecuniary profit has an ing in favor of the corporation by insurable interest in the corporate reason of interest. property. Warren «. Davenport ' See infra, § 798 et seq. Fire Ins. Co., 31 Iowa, 464; Sea- • See infra, §§ 302-315. VOL. I. — 15 § 232 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 226 on the part of its agents, the rightful owner of the property would certainly be entitled to set aside the transfer, although innocent shareholders and creditors should suffer thereby, provided he was not guilty of inexcusable delay in asserting his rights ; ^ but any negligent or unexcused delay until inno- cent persons have acquired an equitable interest in the prop- erty, as shareholders or creditors of the corporation, would be a sufficient reason for refusing relief in a court of equity .^ § 232. Instances when the Corporation must be treated as a separate Entity. — It has been pointed out, that the fiction by which a corporation is treated as an entity distinct from its shareholders has its important uses. In many instances, the application of this fiction is absolutely essential ; and it may be laid down as a general rule, that the convenient adminis- tration of justice is best served by treating a corporation as a collective entity, without regard to its individual shareholders, in all cases except those in which the equitable rights and liabilities of the shareholders cannot be ascertained and en- forced without considering the real relation existing between the parties. Liabilities incurred by parties in a corporate capacity are materially different in their scope and effect from liabilities incurred in a personal capacity, whether severally or jointly, or as partners. It is a question of intention whether the parties have incurred a liability of the one class or the other, and the intention of the parties is indicated by the form in which they have contracted or acted. If persons use a cor- porate name or form in entering into a contract, this indicates that they intend to contract as a corporation, and not person- ally ; ^ and if they enter into a contract under a firm name, or individually, this is prima facie evidence that they intend to be bound personally. This distinction must be observed 1 Pacific R. R. Co. v. Missouri v. New York, &c. R. R. Co., 13 Pacific Ry. Co., Ill D. S. 505. R. I. 260; Peabody v. Flint, 6 Al- 2 See Wetmoi-e v. St. Paul, &c. len, 52, 57. Compare Knoxville v. R. R. Co., 3 Fed. R. 177; United Knoxville, &c. R. R. Co., 22 Fed. States V. San Jacinto Tin Co., 23 R. 758; and see infra, § 610. Fed. R. 279; Boston, &c. R. R. Co. « Compare infra, § 728. 227 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OP SHAREHOLDERS. § 234 even where all the shares in a corporation are held by a single person ; his transactions in the corporate name would differ in substance and legal effect, as well as in form, from those entered into personally. Ih all cases it is indispensable that the fiction of a corporate entity apart from the indi- vidual shareholders be preserved unimpaired, in measuring and enforcing those rights and obligations which are of a corporate character.^ § 233. It is of great importance that the title to property be kept free from complication or uncertainty. The title to property vested in a corporation should therefore not be af- fected by acts of the shareholders, except when acting in the corporate name. Although all the shares in a corporation belong to a single person, and there are no creditors, a convey- ance or transfer by the sole shareholder, in his own name, of property vested in the corporate name, would not affect the legal title. The title would in legal contemplation remain in the fictitious entity called the corporation, irrespective of the equities which the transaction might give rise to.^ § 234. A corporation consists of the whole number of its shareholders, and it would clearly be inequitable to charge the company as a body with the wrongful acts of a portion merely of the shareholders.^ It would likewise be impossible to do justice by partitioning the rights of the shareholders, and separating the interests of the guilty from those of the innocent. The interest of each shareholder is in the concern as a whole, and can be protected only by preserving the cor- porate rights in their entirety. The transferable nature of shares is also a good reason why the fiction of a corporate entity should be preserved, and why it is necessary, as a rule, to define sharply between the corporate rights and obligations, and those of the share- 1 Compare New York Iron Mine 262; Murphy ». Hanrahan, 50 Wis. V. First Nat. Bank of Negaunee, 485; Bundy u. Iron Co. , 38 Ohio St. 39 Mich. 644; Bristol Milling, &c. 800;Frank».Drenkhahn,76Mo..508. Co. V. Probasco, 64 Ind. 406. ' The above statement presup- " Baldwin v. Canfleld, 26 Minn, poses that the wrong-doers have not 43 ; Button v. Hoffman, 61 Wis. been authorized to bind the com- 20 ; Durant v. Kennett, L. R. 5 C. P. pany as agents. § 234 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 228 holders personally. A purchaser of shares in a corporation looks upon the corporation as an institution having separate interests and rights, and managed according to certain pre- scribed rules. In many instances, the purchaser would have no knowledge of the other shareholders, and to allow the corporate interests to be affected by personal acts and obli- gations of the shareholders would defeat his just expecta- tions. The corporate affairs should therefore be managed without regard to the particular individuals who for the time being compose the company; and this is true even where no immediate injustice would be caused by treat- ing the corporation and its shareholders as identical. Thus, the shareholders of a corporation have no right, even by unanimous consent, to divide the company's capital among themselves, with the intention of continuing business with a fictitious capital.; such action would be a fruitful source of frauds thereafter, and would be in violation of the established rules for the government of corporate affairs, even though no person should be wronged thereby immediatel3^^ It is for similar reasons that a corporation ought not as a rule to be charged with wrongs done or liabilities incurred before the company was formed, by the persons who after- wards became its promoters and shareholders.^ So it is a well settled rule, that notice to the promoters and shareholders of a corporation is not necessarily notice to the corporation as a body. The individual promoters and share- holders are not agents of the company, and it would be unjust to innocent members present and future to allow their rights to be prejudiced by notice to those who have received no au- thority to represent them, or to bind them by their acts.^ 1 The nature of the rights and Co., 52 Cal. 513; Burt v. Batavia causes of action arising from a trans- Paper Manuf . Co. , 86 111. 66 ; Mer- action of this description will be chants' Steam Nav. Co. v. Eastern considered hereafter. Infra, %% 288- Steamboat Co., 8 Monthly Law 291. As to the rights of creditors, Rep. 91; Gent v. Manufacturers', see infra, § 798 et seq. &c. Ins. Co., 107 III. 652; and see ^ See Morrison v. Gold Mountain infra, § 525. Gold Mining Co., 52 Cal. 306; » In Davis, &c. Wheel Co. v. Hawkins v. Mansfield Gold Mining Davis, &c. Wagon Co., 20 Fed. R. 229 EIGHTS AND EBMEDIBS OB" SHABEHOLDEES. § 235 PART 11. RIGHTS AND EBMBDIES OP SHARBHOLDEES. § 235. Distinction between Individual and Collective Rights of Shareholders. — There is an important distinction between those rights which belong to the shareholders individually or severally, and those which belong to them collectively or in their corporate capacity. Rights of the former class are treated as rights against the corporation, and maj' be enforced by each shareholder separately. Rights of the latter class are not severable ; they are rights in the corporate concern rather than rights against the corporation, and can be enforced only through the corporate organization. Thus, after a dividend has been declared by the agents of a corporation, each shareholder has a separate individual right to the amount payable on his shares ; and this right may be enforced by an action against the company for damages.^ On the other hand, if the agents of the company should wrongfully refuse to declare a dividend when it is their duty to distribute the profits, this would infringe the collective 699, 700, Wallace, J., said: " A (Mass.) 294; Custer v. Tompkins corporation can have no agents until County Bank, 9 Pa. St. 27 ; Bank it is brought into existence, and of Pittsburgh v. Whitehead, 10 after that it acts and becomes obli- Watts, 402 ; Union Canal Co. ». gated only through the instrumental- Loyd, 4 Watts & S. 393; Fairfield ity of its authorized representatives. County Turnpike Co. v. Thorp, 13 Stockholders cannot bind it except Conn. 182; In re Carew's Estate by their action at corporate meet- Act, 31 Beav. 39. ings ; and it is undoubted law that Service of process on a share- notice to individual stockholders is holder does not make the corpora- not notice to the corporation, and tion a party to a proceeding unless their knowledge of facts is not notice the shareholder be an agent of the of them to the corporation." Mer- company. Bache v. Nashville, &c. chants' Steam Nav. Co. v. East- Soc, 10 Lea (Tenn.), 436; Lillard em Steamboat Co. (D. C. U. S.), 8 v. Porter, 2 Head, 178. Monthly Law Rep. 91 ; Burt v. Ba- ^ Infra, § 430. Jackson v. New- tavia Paper Manuf. Co., 86 111. 66; ark Plank Road Co., 31 N. J. Law, Housatonic Bank v. Martin, 1 Mete. 277, 280. § 236 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COKPOEATIONS. 230 rights of the shareholders, but not their individual rights. No shareholder could sue for any particular portion of the undivided profits. The remedy for a failure to divide the profits when they ought to be divided must be obtained through the corporate organization.^ § 236. The right of a shareholder to obtain from the agents of the company a certificate showing the number of shares held by him, and the extent to which they have been paid up, is an individual right ; and so also is the right of a share- holder to transfer his shares to another person. These rights may be protected and enforced by each shareholder separately, either through an action for damages or a pro- ceeding for specific relief.^ The right of a shareholder to be present and vote at meet- ings,^ and the right to inspect the books of the company where that right exists,* are of a similar character. They are rights belonging to each shareholder severally, and may be enforced by a proceeding of mandamus, or a bill in equity for specific relief, or by an action for damages, as the case may be. § 236 a. A shareholder cannot sue individually for dama- ges caused by wrongful acts impairing the value of his shares through an invasion of the corporate or collective rights ; under these circumstances, the remedy must be obtained by the corporation or through the corporation.^ On the other hand, if the individual rights of a shareholder are impaired by any person, whether he be a shareholder or not, the remedy » Infra, §§ 276-278. Jackson v. timore, &c. R. K. Co. v. Fifth Bap- Newark Plank Koad Co., 31 N. J. tist Church, 108 U. S.-317, it was Law, 277, 280. held that a religious corporation 2 Supra, § 212 et seq. Infra, owning a church was entitled to § 453. For a further instance of relief against a railroad company such a right see O'Connor v. North for causing its members discomfort Truckee Ditch Co., 17 Nev. 245. and annoyance while at church, * Infra, § 463. through noise, smoke, and cinders. * See infra, § 454. The right to The cause of complaint was a cor- inspect the transfer-books is often porate one, because the nuisance provided by statute, and gaarded by rendered the church property less statutory penalties. valuable for the uses to which it s Infra, §§ 291, 545. In Bal- was devoted. 231 EIGHTS AND EEMEDIBS OF SHAREHOLDERS. § 237 must be obtained by the shareholder suing individually, and the corporation cannot sue on his behalf.^ § 237. The CoUective Rights of Shareholders. — In deter- mining whether individual shareholders can sue for the pro- tection of their collective interests in the company, it is necessary to consider, firstly, the exact nature of the rights of the shareholders, and, secondly, the rules of procedure which have been established by law for reasons of conve- nience or necessity. The relation between a corporation and its several mem- bers may, for practical purposes, be treated as that of trustee and cestui que trust. In contemplation of law, the property and rights of an incorporated association belong to the corpo- ration as an entity, and not to the shareholders. The latter, however, are the real parties in interest, each shareholder having an interest which may be defined, in general terms, as a right to have the corporate property and affairs managed in accordance with the charter and articles of agreement ; and this right will be protected and enforced by the courts of equity, by treating the corporate entity as their trustee. The nature of the trust is declared in the charter, to which the stockholders have unanimously agreed : " As the share- holders are in substance partners in a trading corporation, the management of which is intrusted to the body corporate, a trust is by implication created in favor of the shareholders, that the corporation will manage the corporate affairs and ap- ply the corporate funds for the purpose of carrying out the original speculation." ^ 1 Infra, §§ 545-547. A corpora- Bennett said : " The plaintiff, by tion cannot restrain the levy of an his subscription, assumed to pay to unlawful tax upon the shares held the corporation, and only for the by its shareholders individually, purposes specified in the charter, its Waseca County Bank v. McKenna, amount, according to the assess- 32 Minn. 468. ments; and there was at the same " Per Blackburn, J., in Taylor time a trust created, and an im- V. Chichester, &o. Ry. Co., L. R. 2 plied assumption on the part of the Exch. 378. corporation to apply it to that object In Stevens v. Rutland, &c. R. R. and no other." See also Russell v. Co., 29 Vt. 549, 550, Chancellor Wakefield W. W. Co., L. R. 20 Eq. § 238 THE LAW OP PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 232 § 238. When a Shareholder may sue. — General Rule. — The right of a shareholder to bring a suit on account of anything affecting his interest in the property or affairs of the corpora- tion depends to a great extent upon the peculiar character of the corporate organization. The entire management of the affairs of a corporation is delegated by its shareholders to the care of the corporate agents. These agents are of various classes, and differ both in the duties which they have to perform and the powers with which they are intrusted. Within the scope of the charter, the majority is supreme ; and ordinarily the active management of the corporate affairs is delegated to a president and directors, who have authority to appoint other inferior agents.^ Only the regular officers and agents whose appointment was provided for, expressly or impliedly, by the charter or articles of association of a corporation, have authority to act for it ; the individual shareholders, as such, have no power either to represent the body corporate, or to bring suit in its behalf, or to interfere in any way with its manage- ment.^ It is only by consent of all the shareholders that any agent can derive his authority to represent the whole body corporate. It follows, therefore, that a corporation can obtain redress for a wrong committed against it only through the action of its regular officers ; and if these are either un- willing or unable to act, the corporation as an entity has no means of obtaining a remedy. Under these circumstances it becomes necessary to take cognizance of the equitable inter- 479, per Jessel, M. R. ; Thompson v. ^ Infra, §§ 454, 483. Page, 1 Mete. (Mass.) 570,;)«r Shaw, ^ Bronson v. La Crosse E. R. C. J.; Peabody v. Flint, 6 Allen, Co., 2 Wall. 301; Peabodyr. Flint, 56, per Chapman, J.; Sawyer v. 6 Allen, 55, 56; Forbes ». Memphis, Hoag, 17 Wall. 623, per Justice &c. R. R. Co., 2 Woods, 381; Allen Miller; Taylor v. Miami Exporting v. Curtis, 26 Conn. 461; Blaokman Co., 5 Ohio, 162, per Wright, J.; v. Central R. R., &o. Co., 58 Ga. Dodge V. Woolsey, 18 How. 331; 189; Silk Manuf. Co. v. Campbell, Hardy v. Metropolitan Land, &o. 3 Butcher, 539 ; Union Agricultural Co., L. R. 7 Ch. 427; Kean v. Society v. Gamble, 52 Iowa, 524; Johnson, 9 N. J. Eq. 407; State Henry v. Elder, 63 Ga. 347; Park V. Bank of Louisiana, 6 La. 745, v. Petroleum Co., 25 W. Va. 108. 759. See infra, § 1012. 233 RIGHTS AND REMEDIES OP SHAKEHOLDEES. § 239 ests of the individual shareholders, and to allow them to sue for the protection of their rights.^ § 239. A Shareholder cannot sue if the Corporation is able to protect itself. — It is a general rule, founded on convenience and the implied agreement of the parties, that where a trustee is invested with active duties and represents numerous bene- ficiaries, no portion of these beneficiaries are entitled to bring a suit for the protection of the trust, unless the trustee has refused, or is unable, to take the necessary steps to protect it on their behalf.^ This rule applies with peculiar force to the trust deemed to exist between a corporation and its individual shareholders. It is obvious that it would be exceedingly inconvenient if the numerous shareholders in a corporation were allowed to pro- ceed in equity for relief, on account of every injury to the corporate rights or property. Redress could be obtained far more conveniently, and with less expense, by a suit brought in the name of the corporation as an entity on behalf of all the shareholders. And in those cases iu which the courts of law provide an adequate remedy for a wrong against the cor- poration, the propriety of seeking redress in the name of the corporation and by means of the legal remedy becomes still fur- ther apparent. Moreover, it is part of the agreement between the shareholders of a corporation, that the entire management of the corporate affairs shall be intrusted to certain specified 1 It has been held that, if a re- ^ Western R. R. Co. v. Nolan, ceiver appointed by the Comptroller 48 N. Y. 513 ; Weetjen v. Vibbard, of the Currency to take charge of the 5 Hun, 265 ; Skiddy v. Atlantic, &c. assets of a national bank refuses to R. R. Co., 3 Hughes, 350; Alex- bring suit against the directors of ander v. Central R. R. Co., 3 Dill, the bank to recover assets which 487; Knapp». Railroad Co., 20 Wall, have been misapplied or lost by 117; Sturges v. Knapp, 31 Vt. 55, .misconduct of the directors, a share- 58; Shaw v. Norfolk County R. R. holder may bring the suit, by mak- Co., 5 Gray, 162; Coe v. Colum- ing the corporation and the receiver bus, &c. R. R. Co., 10 Ohio St. 410; parties, together with the direc- New Jersey Franklinite Co. v. Ames, tors against whom relief is sought. 1 Beas. 511 ; Williamson v. New Jer- BrinckerhofE v. Bostwick, 88 N. Y. sey, &c. R. R. Co., 10 C. E. Green, 52; 8. C. 23 Hun, 237; 99 N. Y. 13; Robinson v. Smith, 3 Paige, 185. 225, and cases cited. § 240 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 234 agents ; and this includes a delegation of the power of protect- ing the company from injuries, and enforcing its collective rights. Each shareholder must be held to have agreed that all proceedings for the protection of the corporate property and rights shall be brought by the corporation as an entity, acting through its regular agents. It may therefore be stated as a rule, that redress for a wrong against a corporation should be obtained by the corporation itself, through its regularly appointed agents ; and it is only in case the corporation has been dissolved or disabled from proceeding on its own behalf, by reason of the misconduct or disability of its agents, that the shareholders may themselves proceed in chancery for the pro- tection of their equitable rights.^ § 240. It must appear that no Agent of the Corporation is willing and able to act. — In order to maintain a suit for the protection of his equitable rights in the corporation, a share- holder must allege and prove that no agent of the company having the requisite authority is willing and able to act on its behalf. Ordinarily, the directors of a corporation have com- plete power to control its action, and to decide whether it shall enter into a litigation or not. In such case, therefore, a shareholder cannot obtain the interposition of the courts without showing that the directors are either unwilling or unable to bring suit on behalf of the corporation.^ And even where the directors or ordinary managing officers of a corpo- ration are at fault, it does not necessarily follow that the cor- poration is disabled from procuring justice for itself. For the majority of shareholders in corporate meeting have supreme authoritj' under the charter to manage the corporate affairs ; 1 In Russell v. "Wakefield W. W. proper plaintiff, and the only proper Co., L. R. 20 Eq. 479, Sir G. Jessel, plaintiff.' " Gray v. Lewis, L. R. M. R., said: "I entirely agree that 8 Ch. 1035; Hersey v. Veazie, 24 the general rule, if I may say so Me. 9; Robinson v. Smith, 3 Paige, respectfully, is correctly stated by 233; Allen v. New Jersey, &c. R. R. LordJustice James in Gray U.Lewis: Co., 49 How. Pr. 14; Lafond o. ' Where there is a corporate body Deems, 81 N. Y. 507. capable of filing a bill for itself to " Hersey v. Veazie, 24 Me. 9; recover property either from its di- Cogswell v. Bull, 39 Cal. 324; Mc- rectors or officers, or from any other Murray v. Northern Ry. Co., 22 person, that corporate body is the Grant (U. C), Ch. 476. 235 RIGHTS AND REMEDIES OF SHAREHOLDERS. § 241 and whenever it is possible to obtain justice by calling a meeting of the shareholders, and removing the offending offi- cers and electing new ones, this remedy must be pursued. In such case, a shareholder cannot obtain relief in equity, since the ground for relief fails ; namely, that the corporation, his trustee, is unable to protect the trust.^ §241. 'When a Demand is necessary. — If the governing agents of a corporation are able to act on its behalf, a share- holder cannot sue without showing that they are unwilling to act ; and it is but reasonable to require that a shareholder should make a request upon the proper agents to act for the corporation, where he bases his claim for relief upon their failure. A shareholder asking the courts to interfere with the management of the corporation, or to grant relief on ac- count of an infringement of its rights, must therefore usually show that the directors or managing officers having control of the corporation have refused to act on its behalf.^ » Bill ». Western Union Tel. Co., 16 Fed. Rep. 14; Hersey v. Veazie, 24 Me. 11; Foss v. Harbottle, 2 Hare, 495; Re London, &c. Discount Co., L. R. I Eq. 277. In Hawes v. Oakland, 104 U. S. 450, 460, Mr. Justice Miller stated the rule as follows: "The plaintiff should show to the satisfaction of the court that he has exhausted all the means within his reach to ob- tain, within the corporation itself, the redress of his grievances, or action in conformity to his wishes. He must make an earnest, not a simulated effort, with the managing body of the corporation, to induce remedial action on their part, and this must be made apparent to the court. If time permits, or has per- mitted, he must show, if he fails with the directors, that he has made an honest effort to obtain action by the stockholders as a body in the matter of which he complains. And he must show a case, if this is not done, where it could not be done, or it was not reasonable to require it." ^ " This refusal of the board of directors is essential in order to give the stockholder any standing in court, as the charter confers upon the directors representing the body of stockholders the general manage- ment of the business of the com- pany. There must be a clear default, therefore, on their part, involving a breach of duty, within the rule es- tablished in equity, to authorize a stockholder to institute a suit in his own behalf, or for himself and other stockholders who may choose to join." Memphis City v. Dean, 8 Wall. 73. To the same effect, see Hawes V. Oakland, 104 U. S. 450; Mor- gan V. Railroad Co., 1 Woods, 15; Samuel v. Holladay, 1 Woolw. 414; Newby v. Oregon, &c. Ry. Co., 1 Sawyer, 63; Wilkie v. Rochester, &c. Ry. Co., 12 Hun, 242; Greaves V. Gouge, 69 N. Y. 154; Black v. § 242 THE LAW OF PBIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 236 § 242. WTien a Demand is not necessary. — But a demand upon the proper agents, and their refusal to act, are material only because they show that the corporation itself is unable to protect the rights of its members ; for a corporation has no means of acting except by its agents. And therefore, if any sufficient reason is shown why the corporation cannot safely be left to obtain relief through the action of its agents, a court of equity will interfere, at the suit of a shareholder, without proof of a demand upon the managing agents and their wrongful refusal or neglect to proceed on behalf of the company. Thus, if the agents of a corporation in whom the authority to direct its litigation is vested, are themselves guilty of a wrong against the corporation, a court of equity will interfere at the suit of a shareholder to protect his interest in the cor- poration, without requiring him first to request the guilty agents to proceed in the name of the corporation against themselves. For a demand would ordinarily be nugatory under these circumstances ; and it would be wholly contrary to established principles of justice to permit the authors of a wrong to conduct a litigation against themselves as agents of the injured complainant.^ It is evident that a demand is not necessary before bring- ing suit, if it is impossible to make a demand ; as where the directors have all resigned, or cannot be found.^ Huggins, 2 Tenn. Ch. 780; Ware v. 52; Brewer v. Boston Theatre Co., Bazemore, 58 Ga. 316; Talbot v. 104 Mass. 378, 387; Mussina v. Scripps, 31 Mich. 268; Lothrop v. Goldthwaite, 34 Tex. 125; Pond Stedman, 42 Conn. 583. v. Veimont Valley R. R. Co., 12 It must be shown that a majority Blatchf. 280; Hardon v. Newton, of the directors holding office at the 14 Blatchf. 376 ; Hazard v. Durant, time of bringing suit are unwilling 11 R. I. 195; Salomons ?>. Laing, or unable to act, where the wrong 12 Beav. 377; Heath v. Erie Ry. was committed by a prior board of Co., 8 Blatchf. 410; Robinson v. directors. Cogswell v. Bull, 39 Cal. Smith, 3 Paige, 222 ; Currier v. New 320. York, &c. R. R. Co., 35 Hun, 355; As to the time of raising the Rogers v. Lafayette Agricultural objection that the petition of a share- Works, 52 Ind. 296; Deaderiok holder does not show a previous de- v. Wilson, 8 Baxter (Tenn.), 108; mand upon the directors, see Bulkley Moore v. Schoppert, 22 W. Va. 282, V. Big Muddy Iron Co., 77 Mo. 105. 290. 1 Peabody v. Flint, 6 Allen, " Wilcox v. Bickel, 11 Neb. 154. 237 EIGHTS AND EBMEDIES OF SHAKEHOLDBES. § 243 § 248. The Discretionary Fo'wers of the Company's Agents cannot be impaired. — The managing agents of ordinary private corporations are invested with wide discretionary powers ; if this were not so, it would be impossible to carry on the business of such companies successfully. So long as the agents of a corporation act honestly within the powers conferred upon them by the charter, they cannot be controlled. The individual shareholders have no author- ity to dictate to the company's agents what policy they shall pursue, or to impair that discretion which was conferred upon them by the charter. If shareholders are dissatisfied with the agents, whom they have elected, their remedy is to elect other agents, in the manner and at the time provided by the charter. It would be a violation of the charter contract, and a wrong to every dissenting member, to permit any por- tion of the shareholders to interfere with the discretionary powers which were intrusted to the agents of the corporation alone. It may therefore be stated as a rule, that no shareholder can interfere with the management of the corporation, or complain of a wrong, so long as its regular authorities are acting honestly within the discretionary powers which have been intrusted to them.^ 1 No shareholder can complain of Durfee v. Old Colony, &o. R. R. the acts of the majority within the Co., 5 Allen, 231 ; Fareira v. Riter, powers allotted to them. "Each 15 Phila. 58; Sprague v. Illinois and every stockholder contracts that River R. R. Co., 19 111. 174; East the will of the majority shall gov- Tennessee, &c. R. R. Co. v. Gam- em in all matters coming within mon, 5 Sneed, 567; Bailey u. Power the limits of the act of incorpo- Street, &c. Church, 6 R. I. 491; Peo- ration ; and in cases involving no pie v. Chicago Board of Trade, 80 breach of trust, but only error or 111. 134; and compare State v. Mil- mistake of judgment on the part of waukee Chamber of Commerce, 47 the directors who represent the com- Wis. 670 ; Becher v. Wells Flouring pany, individual stockholders have Mill Co., 1 McCrary, 62. no right to appeal to the courts to Nor can the board of directors or decide the line of policy to be pur- other agents be controlled in the sued by the corporation." Dudley exercise of the discretionary powers V. Kentucky High School, 9 Bush, conferred upon them. Oglesby v. 578. See also Lord v. Copper Min- Attrill, 105 U. S. 605 ; Sims v. Street ers' Co., 2 Phill. 751; Treadwell». Railroad Co., 37 Ohio St. 557; Salisbury Manuf. Co., 7 Gray, 393; Elkins v. Camden, &c. R. R. Co., § 244 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPOKATIONS. 238 § 244. Discretion as to Propriety of Suing. — It is often a matter involving the exercise of much judgment, whether or not it be expedient, in a given case, to begin a litigation on account of an actionable injury. It is not the duty of the managing agents of a corporation to go to law immediately, whenever a wrong has been done to the corporation. The advisability of suing for redress, and the time and manner of proceeding, are largely intrusted to their judgment; and it is their duty to give the corporation the benefit of their best judgment in this respect. The refusal of the agents of a corporation to institute legal proceedings on its behalf, even when requested by its shareholders, may possibly be a judicious exercise of the discretion which was conferred upon them by the charter. This discretionary power confided to the agents of a corporation cannot be usurped by its share- holders; and therefore the courts will not interfere at the suit of a shareholder to redress an injury suffered by the corpora- tion, merely because its managing agents have in good faith refused to begin a suit in the name of the corporation.^ 36 N. J. Eq. 241 ; Tuscaloosa Manuf . by every other, and use the court of Co. V. Cox, 68 Ala. 71 ; Hedges v. equity to enforce his views, regard- Paquett, 3 Oreg. 77 ; State v. Bank less of its duly constituted officers of Louisiana, 6 La. 745, 763; Gra- and all other parties having inter- venstine's Appeal, 49 Pa. St. 310; ests, rights, and powers equal to his Dudley v. Kentucky High School, own. In such a struggle the real 9 Bush, 578; Banet v. Alton, &c. interests of the corporation might K. R. Co., 13 111. 504; Karnes v. be entirely sacrificed. If such a Eoohester, &c. R. R. Co., 4 Abb. doctrine should obtain, it would be Pr. K. 8. 110; Pratt v. Pratt, 33 dangerous to deal with a corpora- Conn. 446 ; Smith v. Prattville tion, for, whatever the understand- Manuf. Co., 29 Ala. 503. ing had with its lawful representa- 1 In Samuel v. Holladay, 1 tives, no one could be protected Woolw. (U. S. C. Ct.) 400, Jus- from the individual shareholders, tice Miller said: "It would be a If a stockholder is aggrieved by doctrine attended with very serious the refusal of the board of directors consequences if every individual to accept his views, his remedy is shareholder, assuming the place of to unite with other stockholders and the corporation, could decide for it change those directors. But if ir- when action should be brought to reparable mischief to his interests vindicate its supposed right. Each may ensue in the mean time, equity one of the shareholders might elect will administer preventive justice to claim a remedy, and resort to a until such time as the will of the tribunal different from those chosen body of stockholders can be ascer- 239 EIGHTS AND EEMEDIES OP SHAREHOLDERS. § 247 § 245. A Shareholder may sue where the Directors have committed a Breach of Duty. — A different case is presented where the managing agents of a corporation' are themselves the authors of a wrong, or where their refusal to bring suit in the name of the corporation is in excess of their discretion- ary powers. Here there is an injury to the corporate trust which should be redressed, and the corporation itself is unable to seek redress by reason of the default of its agents. Under these circumstances a shareholder can base his claim to the assistance of the courts of equity upon the common ground of equity jurisdiction ; namely, that the complainant's equi- table rights have been infringed, and that no other remedy is available. Yet, even in this case, there are two considerations which may limit the right of a shareholder to obtain relief, as will be shown in the following sections. § 246. Exception 1. Where the Majority may ratify the Un- authorized Act. — The managing agents of a corporation are generally inferior, in authority, to the majority at a share- holders' meeting. Hence an act of the managing agents may be in excess of their powers, and consequentlj' a wrong to the corporation, and yet may be within the powers of the majority ; and the majority may have power to ratify the act on behalf of the corporation.^ It would obviousty be im- proper, under these circumstances, to interfere at the suit of a shareholder. For the majority, acting, within the pow- ers conferred upon them, on behalf of the whole associa- tion, might afterwards ratify the unauthorized act, and thus destroy all claim for relief. § 247. Foss V. Harbottle. — The leading authority upon this point is Foss v. Harbottle,^ decided by Vice-Chancellor Wigram in 1843. It was alleged by the complainants, that the defendants, who were directors of the corporation, had ■tained." iJe London, &c. Discount 637; Abbott v. Merriam, 8 Cush. Co., L. R. 1 Eq. 277; MoMurray e. 588; Dodge v. Woolsey, 18 How. NorthemRy. Co.,22Grant (U. C), 344,345. /n/ra, § 248. Ch. 503; Newby «. Oregon Central i Infra, § 606. Ry. Co., 1 Sawy. 63. Compare ' 2 Hare, 461. , Belmont v. Erie Ry. Co., 52 Barb. § 248 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 240 purchased their own lands of themselves for the use of the company, and had paid for them, or rather taken to them- selves out of the funds of the company, a price exceeding the value of the lands. The learned judge held that the transaction was unauthorized, and might be set aside by the company, but that the majority at a meeting of the share- holders might ratify it on behalf of the corporation, and that therefore the court would not interfere. " Whilst the court may be declaring the acts complained of to be void at the suit of the present plaintiffs, who in fact may be the only proprietors who disapprove of them, the governing body of proprietors may defeat the decree, by lawfully resolving upon the confirmation of the very acts which are the subject of the suit. The very fact that the governing body of pro- prietors, assembled at the special general meeting, may so bind even a reluctant minority, is decisive to show that the frame of this suit cannot be sustained whilst that body re- tains its functions. In order, then, that this suit may be sustained, it must be shown, either that there is no such power as I have supposed remaining in the proprietors, or, at least, that all means have been resorted to and found in- effectual to set that body in motion." ^ § 248. When the Majority have a Discretionary Power to determine the Propriety of bringing Suit. — Even in those cases where a clearly actionable wrong has been committed against the corporation, the majority as well as the board of directors are invested to a certain extent with authority to use their discretion in deciding whether or not it would be judicious to prosecute a suit on behalf of the company, and at its expense. Under these circumstances, it would clearly be improper to infringe upon this power at the suit of any of the shareholders. Thus, in Re Mercantile Discount Co.,^ Vice-Chancellor Page-Wood declined to interfere at the suit of a minority of 1 Foss V. Harbottle, 2 Hare, 493, MacDougall v. Gardiner, L. R. 1 494; Lord v. Copper Miners' Co., Ch. D. 13. 2 Phill. 751 1 Wallace v. Long * Re London, &o. Discount Co., Island R. R. Co., 12 Hun, 460; L. R. 1 Eq. 277,283; MacDougall 241 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OF SHAEEHOLDEES. § 250 the shareholders of a company, upon the ground that the advisability of proceeding to a litigation on account of the alleged wrongs to the company was a matter which the ma- jority had discretionary power to decide, and it had not been shown that the majority had abused their powers. § 249. When the Rule in Foss v. Harbottle does not apply. — When the Majority cannot ratify. — The principle acted upon in the case of Foss v. Harbottle has no application where the act complained of is wholly unauthorized by the charter of the corporation, and therefore in excess of the powers of the majority. In such case the act cannot be ratified without the unanimous consent of the shareholders.^ In Bagshaw v. Eastern Union Ry. Co.,^ the same judge who decided the case of Foss ?;. ^Harbottle said : " I think the plaintiff in this case has shown that the directors have mis- applied, and are about to misapply, the £100,000 I have adverted to; that is, the £100,000 raised under the Hadleigh act. No majority of the shareholders, however large, could sanction the misapplication of this portion of the capital. A single dissenting vote would frustrate the wishes of the majority. Indeed, in strictness, even unanimity would not make the act lawful. This appears to take it out of the case of Foss v. Harbottle, to which I was referred." ^ § 250. When a preventive Remedy is asked against the Com- pany's Agents. — It is to be observed that the rule in Foss v. Harbottle has no application in those cases where merely a V. Gardiner, L. R. 1 Ch. D. 13 ; and others to impeach that act cannot be see supra, § 244. Compare Gregory sustained, because a general meeting V. Patchett, 33 Beav. 606. of the company might immediately 1 Infra, § 602. confirm and give validity to the act ' 7 Hare, 129. of which the bill complains." Bag- * Referring to Foss v. Harbottle, shaw e. Eastern Union Ry. Co., 7 the learned Vice-Chancellor said: Hare, 130. See also Atwool «. Mer- " That case does not, I apprehend, ryweather, L. R. 5 Eq. 464 n., 468; upon this point go further than this: Salomons v. Laing, 12 Beav. 377; that if the act, though it be the act Heath v. Erie Ry. Co., 8 Blatchf. of the directors only, be one which 406 ; Hoole v. Great Western Ry. a general meeting of the company Co., L. R. 8 Ch. 274; Hazard v. Du- could sanction, a bill by some share- rant, 11 R. I. 207 ; Brewer v. Boston holders on behalf of themselves and Theatre Co., 104 Mass. 394-397. VOL. 1. — 16 § 251 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 242 preventive remedy against the commission of unauthorized acts is asked.i The only reason for refusing affirmative re- lief is that the action of the court might be nullified by the subsequent vote of the majority. But every shareholder has a right to insist that the agents of the company shall not ex- ceed the authority delegated to them, and that the wishes of the majority, upon matters resting in the discretion of the majority alone, shall be consulted, in the proper manner and at the proper time. To refuse to restrain the agents of a corporation from doing acts in excess of their author- ity merely because the majority might authorize these acts if they chose to do so, would deprive the shareholders of an important privilege, and practically leave them at the mercy of their agents. § 251. Ezceptlon 2. Where Delay until the Directors can be removed is advisable. — Silozley v. Alston. — Wrongs against a corporation can best be redressed by the corporation itself, through its duly elected agents. The convenient admin- istration of justice, and the ultimate interests of all parties, require that the right of shareholders to sue for the pro- tection of their collective interests in the corporate affairs be restricted within the smallest possible limits. If one share- holder is accorded such a right, every other shareholder in the company may claim the same privilege. A large number of suits might thus be brought by the various shareholders, each in his own behalf, thereby entailing heavy expense upon the corporation and the parties against whom the relief was sought.^ It is frequently in the power of the corporation, through a majority vote of the shareholders, to remove the directors or managing agents who have failed in their duty. Under these circumstances, a delay of redress until the corporation can itself take action through the agency of the majority is often advisable ; and the courts will not interfere at the suit of a * Railway Co. u.AIlerton,18Wall. * See per James, L. J., in 233; Exeter, &o. Ry. Co. u. BuUer, 5 Gray v. Lewis, L. R. 8 Ch. 1050, Eng. Ry. Cas. 211; Re London, &c. 1051. Discount Co., L. R. 1 Eq. 277. 243 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OF SHAREHOLDERS. § 252 shareholder, even though the managing agents be derelict in their duty, unless it appear that a delay of the remedy until a corporate meeting can be held, and the guilty agents be removed, would unduly prejudice the rights of the complain- ants. The leading case upon this point is Mozley v. Alston, decided by Lord Chancellor Cottenham.^ § 252. No Delay required -where it would be useless. — The rule stated in the preceding section applies in all cases where an actionable wrong has been committed against a corporation. And it must be assumed for- this purpose that the corpora- tion would be able to obtain relief through the agency of the majority, if a short delay were had. However, if the ma- jority are either unwilling or unable to move on behalf of the company, there can be no reason for waiting until a meeting of the shareholders can be convened ; under these circumstances, the courts will grant relief at the suit of a shareholder.^ Thus, if the wrongful acts of the majority constitute the cause of complaint, or if it can be shown that the majority, have co-operated with the wrong-doers, or have prevented suit from being brought in the name of the corporation, or if the wrong-doers have obtained control of a majority of shares in the corporation, or if it is impossible for any cause to have a fair meeting, — in all these cases the courts will interfere at the suit of a shareholder, and grant whatever relief may be necessary to do complete justice.^ 1 Mozley v. Alston, 1 Phill. 800; Eq. 464n.,468; Russell u. Wakefield Gray v. Lewis, L. R. 8 Ch. 1050; W. W. Co., L. R. 20 Eq. 482; Can- Russell V. Wakefield W. W. Co., non u. Trask, L. R. 20 Eq. 669 ; Me- L. R. 20 Eq. 474; McMurray v. nier v. Hooper's Telegraph Works, Northern Ry. Co., 22 Grant (U. C), L. R. 9 Ch. 350; Davidson v. Grange, Ch. 476; Baker v. Backus's Admr., 4 Grant (U. C.) Ch. 377; Brewer v. 32 111. 101-108; Samuel v. Holla- Boston Theatre Co., 104 Mass. 378; day, 1 Woolw. (U. S. C. Ct.) 414; Neall ». Hill, 16 Cal. 151; Wright Tuscaloosa Manuf. Co. v. Cox, 68 v. Oroville Mining Co., 40 Cal. 20; Ala. 71; Hawes v. Oakland, 104 Taylor w. Miami Exp. Co., 5 Ohio, D. S. 450; Karnes v. Rochester, 162; Sears v. Hotchkiss, 25 Conn. &c. R. R. Co., 4 Abb, Pr. n. s. Ill, 171; Peabody v. Flint, 6 Allen, 54; 112. Hazard v. Durant, 11 R. I. 195; 2 See lupra, § 242. Beman v. RufEord, 1 Sim. n. s. 550; ' Atwoolr. Merry weather, L.R. 5 Rogers v. Lafayette Agr. Works § 254 THE LAW OF PKIVATE OOEPOEATIONS. 244 § 253. Ko Delay Dvhere Justice requires immediate Relief. — The general rule is, that the courts will in all cases provide the shareholders of a corporation with an adequate remedy for the protection of their equitable rights. In applying this rule it must be borne in mind that the primary and best means of obtaining redress is in a suit brought by the corporation , through its agents, and the courts will not interfere if a short delay would enable the corporation to act for itself, provided no irreparable injury be threatened in the mean time. If, however, it appears that a delay of action until a meeting of the shareholders can be convened may be productive of in- justice, the courts will not hesitate to grant whatever relief may be needed at the suit of the individual shareholders. Thus there can be no doubt that the courts would decree an accounting, or order property which has been wrongfully taken away from a corporation to be restored, if a delay of this redress until a meeting could be held might unduly pre- judice the rights of the company, either through insolvency 9f the wrong-doers, or through any other cause. The courts will also grant immediate relief where the managing agents of a corporation wrongfully refuse to defend suits brought against the corporation. In such case, a delay until a meeting of the stockholders can be held would gener- ally be fatal, by subjecting the corporation to a judgment by default.^ § 254. No Delay in granting preventive Remedies. — A cor- poration, like an individual, can obtain an injunction for the protection of its rights only upon showing that an injury is threatened for which other remedies would not provide ade- quate redress. It would seem to follow, therefore, that when- ever a corporation is entitled to an injunction to protect itself, and is not able to apply for the remedy, a shareholder may obtain relief for the protection of his own interests ; whatever would be an irreparable injury to a corporation would neces- Co., 52 Ind. 297. Compare Foss v. i See Bronson v. La Crosse R. R. Harbottle, 2 Hare, 495; MacDou- Co., 2 Wall. 302; DodgeB. Woolsey, gall V. Gardiner, L. R. 20 Eq. 383; 18 How. 331; City of Wheeling v. 1 Ch. D. 18. Mayor, 1 Hughes, 90, 95. 245 EIGHTS AND EEMEDIES OF SHAREHOLDERS. § 255 sarily also be an irreparable injury to the shareholders who compose it.^ § 255. A Court of Equity will fiilly dispose of a Case properly before it. — Another rule which must be considered in con- nection with this subject is the rule that a court of equity will, under ordinary circumstances, fully dispose of a case which is properly before it. If, therefore, shareholders are entitled to an injunction for the protection of their rights from future infringements, and all the necessary parties are before the court, complete relief will usually be granted in the same suit on account of past wrongs which form part of the same cause of action. In Russell v. Wakefield Water Works Co.,2 Sir George Jessel, M. R., said : " When you have got the second corporation or person a party to the suit, it may happen that, in addition to the relief that you are entitled to as regards the first, you are entitled to have relief against the second for something that has been done under the ultra vires agreement. You may be entitled to have money paid back which has been paid under the ultra vires. agreement, as in the case of Salomons v. Laing,^ and you may be entitled to have property returned, or other acts done. If the detainer or holder of the money or property, that is, the second corporation or other person, is already a party, and a necessary party, to the suit, it would be indeed a lame and halting conclusion if the court were to say it eould [not] do justice in a suit so framed by ordering the money to be returned or the property restored. It is a necessary incident to the first part of the relief which can be obtained by indi- vidual corporators, and will do complete justice on each side, and that has always been the practice of the court. There- fore, in a case so framed, there is no objection to a suit by an individual corporator to recover from another corporator, or from any other persons being strangers to this corporation, * See Bloxam ». Metropolitan Eq. 322; Lyde ». Eastern Bengal Ky. Co., L. R. 3 Ch. 337; Dodge o. Ry. Co., 36 Beav. 10; Leo v. Union Woolsey, 18 How. 331; Eraser v. Pacific Ry. Co., 17 Eed. R. 273. Whalley, 2 H. & M. 10; Manderson a L. R. 20 Eq. 474, 481. ». Commercial Bank, 28 Pa. St. 379; » 12 Beav. 377. Pickering v. Stephenson, L. R. 14 256 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 246 the money or property so improperly obtained. But that is not the only case. Any other case in which the claims of justice require it is within the exception." ^ § 256. Parties to a Shareholder's Bill. — Complainants. — Any holder of a single share may bring suit to protect his in- terest in the corporation.^ All the shareholders may properly join as complainants, but this is not necessary.^ If a portion only of the shareholders are complainants, the suit should purport to be brought by the plaintiffs in behalf of themselves and all other shareholders similarly interested.* But this is merely a technical rule of practice ; the suit must, by reason of the character of the relief prayed, be for the benefit of the corporation, or all the shareholders, whether it purport to be for their benefit or not. In some cases, the allegation that the suit was brought by the plaintiff on behalf of all others similarly interested has therefore been dispensed with.* If any of the shareholders are parties to the wrong com- plained of, they may be made defendants.® 1 Russell V. Wakefield W. W. Co., L. R. 20 Eq. 474, 481; Gregory V. Patchett, 33 Beav. 607. 2 Seaton v. Grant, L. R. 2 Ch. 462 ; Beman v. RufEord, 1 Sim. n. s. 564; Zabriskie v. Cleveland, &c. R. R. Co., 23 How. 395; Samuel v. HoUaday, 1 Woolw. 400 ; Dodge v. Woolsey, 18 How. 331, 341; Kean V. Johnson, 1 Stockt. 401 ; GifEord v. N. J. R. R., &o. Co., 2 Stockt. 171, 174; Elkins v. Camden, &c. R. R. Co., 36 N. J. Eq. 5, 14; Rogers v. Lafayette Agr. Works, 52 Ind. 304; Armstrong v. Chm-ch Soc, 13 Grant (U. C), 556. ' See Mozley v. Alston, 1 Phill. 798; Robinson v. Smith, 3 Paige, 282; Peabody v. Flint, 6 Allen, 57; Whitney v. Mayo, 15 HI. 251; Rog- ers V. Lafayette Agr. Works, 52 Ind. 297. * Mozley v. Alston, 1 Phill. 798; Robinson v. Smith, 3 Paige, 233; White V. Carmarthen, &o. Ry. Co., 1 H. & M. 786; Smith v. Sworm- stedt, 16 How. 302; Zabriskie v. Cleveland, &c. R. R. Co., 23 How. 395; March v. Eastern R. R. Co., 40 N. H. 548; Peabody v. Flint, 6 Allen, 56; Whitney v. Mayo, 15 El. 251; Clinch v. Financial Co., L. R. 4 Ch. 117. Compare Edwards V. Shrewsbury, &c. Ry. Co., 2 De G. & Sm. 537; Bailey ». Birkenhead, &c. Ry. Co., 12 Beav. 433. ^ See Hoole v. Great Western Ry. Co., L. R. 3 Ch. 272; Russell V. Wakefield W. W. Co., L. R. 20 Eq. 474, 481 ; Simpson v. Westmin- ster Hotel Co., 8 H. L. C. 712. ' Taylor v. Miami Exporting Co. , 5 Ohio, 162 ; Preston v. Grand Collier Dock Co., 11 Sim. 327; Brewer v. Boston Theatre Co., 104 Mass. 378; Burt v. British, &o. Ass., 4 De G. & J. 158. Compare Bailey's Appeal, 96 Pa. St. 253; Becher v. Wells Flouring Mill Co., 1 McCrary, 62. 247 EIGHTS AND EBMEDIES OP SHAEBHOLDEES. § 267 An equitable owner of shares may sue to protect his inter- est, though the legal title be in a trustee ; ^ but in such case the trustee is a necessary party .^ And it seems clear, on principle, that a person to whom the corporation has agreed to issue shares may pursue the same remedy, provided he be entitled to enforce a specific performance of the contract.^ It should be observed, however, that the rights of an equitable owner or assignee of shares are in some respects different from those of a legal owner. An equitable owner of shares is not entitled to vote at meetings, or to receive a certificate, or enjoy any of the personal rights which belong only to shareholders on the books, until after a formal transfer has been executed.* § 257. The Corporation must be made a Defendant. — It is manifest that, in a suit brought by a shareholder to protect his equitable interest in the affairs of a corporation, the corpora- tion is itself an indispensable party. The legal title to the cor- porate property and rights is vested in the corporation ; and each shareholder is beneficially interested only as member of the company. It would be impossible to work out the equities of the individual shareholders, except through the corporate organization.® In Davenport v. Dows,® Mr. Justice Davis said : " The relief asked is on behalf of the corporation, not the individual shareholder, and, if it be granted, the complainant derives only an incidental benefit from it. It would be wrong, in case the shareholder were successful, to allow the corporation to renew the litigation in another suit involving precisely the same subject matter. To avoid such a result a court of equity will. not take cognizance of a bill brought to settle a question in which the corporation is the essential party in interest, unless it is made a party to the litigation." 1 Baldwin v. Canfield, 26 Minn, ever, Busey v. Hooper, 35 Md. 15; 43. See supra, §§ 183, 216 et seq. Walker v. Devereaux, 4 Paige, 229 ; ' Great Western Ry. Co. v. Rush- Mills v. Northern Ey. Co. , L. K. 5 out, 5 De G. & S. 290. Ch. 621. 8 Bagshaw v. Eastern Union Ky. * See supra, §§ 169, 170. Co., 7 Hare, 130; Baldwin v. Can- ^ gee supra, §§ 227, 235. field, 26 Minn. 44. Compare, how- ' Davenport v. Dows, 18 Wall. § 258 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COKPOEATIONS. 248 However, if it is impossible to make the corporation a party to the proceeding, as where the corporate organization has ceased or a legal dissolution has taken place, a court of equity will appoint a receiver of the corporate estate, and, after making an adjustment of the rights of creditors and shareholders, will distribute the assets among those who are equitably entitled to receive them.^ § 258. Other Defendants. — All persons against whom relief is sought, or whose rights may be affected by the relief which is prayed, are necessary parties to the litigation. Thus, if a shareholder seeks to impeach the validity of a contract made by the agents of a corporation on its behalf, all parties to that contract must be made defendants.^ And clearly it is necessary to make all parties defendants whom it is intended to charge with a misappropriation of corporate funds. It has been held that the directors or managing agents of a corporation are not necessary parties to a suit for an injunc- tion to restrain a misapplication of corporate funds, or the doing of any other unauthorized act in the name of the cor- poration. In such case, an injunction directed against the corporation on whose behalf the directors profess to act is binding upon them, as upon all others professing to act merely as agents on behalf of the company.^ But where an 626; Samuel v. Holladay, 1 Woolw. would have no power to control the 414; Cunningham v. Pell, 5 Paige, action of the company, and no means 613; Hersey v. Veazie, 24 Me. 9; of enforcing obedience to its decree. Greaves v. Gouge, 69 N. Y. 154; ^ Infra, § 1012. See Ervin v. (Dicotte V. Anciaux, 53 Mich. 228; Oregon Ky. & Nav. Co. 20 Fed. K. Charleston Ins., &c. Co. ». Sebring, 577. 5 Rich. Eq. 342; Black v. Huggins, " Hare ». London, &e. Ry. Co., 2Tenn. Ch. 780; Robinson u. Smith, IJ. & H. 252. 3 Paige, 232. Compare Smith v. » Winch v. Birkenhead, &c. Ry. Hurd, 12 Mete. (Mass.) 371; Wil- Co., 5 De G. & Sm. 562; Hatch ». kinsv. Thorne, 60 Md. 253; Shaw- Chicago, &c. R. R. Co., 6 Blatchf. han V. Zinn, 79 Ky. 300. 105; Heath v. Erie Ry. Co., 8 lb. In Williston v. Michigan South- 412; People v. Sturtevant, 9 N. Y. em, &c. R. R. Co., 13 Allen, 400, 263, affirming Davis v. Mayor, 1 it was held that a shareholders' bill Duer, 451, 484. Compare Ferguson could not be maintained in a foreign v. Wilson, L. R. 2 Ch. 90, per Lord State in which the company had no Cairns; Clinch v. Financial Co., L. place of business and no officers. B. 4 Ch. 117; Karnes «. Rochester, Under these circumstances, the court &c. R. R. Co., 4 Abb. Pr. N. s. 107. 249 EIGHTS AND BEMEDIES OF SHAKEHOLDEES. § 260 injunction is asked in order to restrain the agents of a corpo- ration from acting in their own behalf, and not merely as agents on behalf of the corporation, or where their individual rights or obligations, even though arising from their relation to the company, are involved, they are necessary parties, and should be made defendants.^ The directors are certainly necessary defendants in all cases where relief is asked against them individually. § 259. The Motive in bringing Suit is immaterial. — If the rights of a corporation have been infringed, or are threatened with infringement, and the corporation is unable to apply to the courts for relief, a shareholder is entitled to sue for the protection of his equitable interest, whatever be his real mo- tive in seeking redress ; the motive of a plaintiff in bringing suit is immaterial.^ § 260. Plaintiff must have a real Interest. — But the plain- tiff must have a real interest. A suit instituted in the name of a shareholder who has merely the nominal ownership of shares, and who appears merely as a figure-head for the real owner, being indemnified by the latter against costs, is an imposition on the court, and cannot be maintained. Under these circumstances the courts decline to entertain the case, on account of the disqualification of the plaintiff, without regard to the rights of bona fide shareholders.^ This rule applies with peculiar force to those cases in ■which the real instigator of the suit is a rival company. A 1 Compare Heath v. Erie Ry. Co., » Robson v. Dodds, L. R. 8 Eq: 8 Blatchf. 411, 412; Ferguson v. 301; Forrest v. Manchester, &c. Wilson, L. R. 2 Ch. 90; Clinch v. Ry. Co., 4 De G., F. & J. 126; Financial Co., L. R. 4 Ch. 117. Ffooks v. South Western Ry. Co., 2 Colman u. Eastern Counties Ry. 1 Sm. & G. 142; Burt v. British, Co., 10 Beav. 1; Forrest v. Man- &c. Assur. Ass., 4 De G. & J. 158; chaster, &c. Ry. Co., 4 De G., F. & Filder v. London, &c. By. Co., J. 131 ; Central R. R. Co. v. Collins, 1 H. & M. 489 ; Waterbury v. 40 Ga. 582; Ramsey v. Gould, 57 Merchants', &c. Express Co., 50 Barb. 398; Occum Co. ». Sprague Barb. 168; Belmont v. Erie Ry. Manuf. Co., 34 Conn. 529; Camden, Co., 52 Barb. 662; Sparhawfc v. &c. R. R. Co. V. Elkins, 37 N. J. Union Passenger Ry. Co., 54 Pa. Eq. 273; Pender v. Lushington, L. St. 401. R. 6 Ch. Div. 70. § 262 THE LAW OP PEIVATE CORPORATIONS. 250 corporation has no right to buy shares and enter upon a litigation, either in its own name, or indirectly through a per- son subservient to its interests, for the purpose of interfering with the management of a rival company, or restraining its operation ; the agents of a corporation would have no author- ity to use its name or its funds for any such purpose.^ There can be no doubt, however, that a suit brought by a trustee of shares, in good faith, for the protection of the inter- ests of his cestui que trust, either at the request of the latter or in pursuance of the powers conferred by the trust, would be sustained. The objection to a proceeding by a plaintiff who has no interest, and is merely a puppet in the hands of another, is that such a suit is a fraud upon the court. § 261. Plaintiff cannot sue if Corporation is barred by acqui- escence. — It is well settled that a corporation cannot repudi- ate an unauthorized engagement entered into by its directors, or other agents, after the shareholders have unanimously acquiesced in the transaction, and allowed the company to appropriate the resulting benefits.^ Nor can a corporation maintain an action, either at law or in equity, on account of a violation of its rights or a misapplication of the corporate funds, after the acts complained of have been acquiesced in and condoned by the whole body of shareholders.^ If the corporation has no cause of action under these circumstances, it follows a fortiori that a shareholder cannot sue on its behalf.4 § 262. Individual Shareholders who have acquiesced are dis- qualified. — The ratification of an unauthorized transaction by merely a portion of the shareholders would not bind the corporation, and would not bar a suit brought in its name for the protection and enforcement of the corporate rights. Even 1 Infra, § 431. Terry v. Eagle Lock Co., 47 Conn. 2 Infra, §§ 603-610. 141; Kitchen v. St. Louis, &c. Ry. » Infra, § 605; Hotel Co. v. Co., 69 Mo. 224, 264; Samuel v. Wade, 97 U. S. 13. HoUaday, 1 Woolw. 416; Zabriskie * Scott V. De Peyster, 1 Edw. v. Hackensack, &c. R. R. Co., 18 Ch. 513, 536; Kent v. Quicksilver N. J. Eq. 178, 194 ; Gray v. Chap- Mining Co., 78 N. Y. 159, 184-186; lin, 2 Russ. 126; and see infra, Watts's Appeal, 78 Pa. St. 870; § 271. 251 EIGHTS AND EEMEDIES OP SHAREHOLDERS. § 262 although the majority were parties to the wrong complained of, or have executed a legal release to the wrong-doers, this would not preclude the corporation from maintaining a suit on account of the wrong ; it would be the duty of the com- pany's agents to proceed under these circumstances for the protection of the rights of the innocent minority .^ The benefit of an action brought by a corporation neces- sarily results to all the shareholders equally, even where a portion of them were parties to the wrong, or have, by ac- quiescence, forfeited their equitable claims to redress. And this result is not, as a rule, unfair. The only possible method of working out the rights of the parties in a case of this kind is to preserve the fiction of a separate corporate entity, and to enforce the collective and the individual rights and obli- gations. of the shareholders separately. It is clear, therefore, that the acquiescence of a shareholder in a violation of the corporate rights, or even a participation in the wrong, would not deprive him of his interest in the cause of action belonging to the corporation as an entity. He would have a share in the benefits of a recovery, even al- though his personal liabilities should be thereby increased. There is, however, evident propriety in refusing to allow a shareholder to sue on account of a wrong which he has vol- untarily acquiesced in and condoned, even although the cor- poration might sue for his benefit. The plaintiff under these circumstances would have no meritorious cause of com- plaint, and he would be allowed to share in the benefits of a recovery by the corporation, merely because it would be im- possible to separate his interest from the interests of the other shareholders. If the remaining shareholders should subsequently acquiesce in the transaction, the corporation it- self would be bound, and the entire cause of complaint be barred. Individual shareholders who have acquiesced should at least be disqualified from suing where the other share- holders and the company through its agents have taken no steps to assert its rights.^ » Supra, § 249. Co., 1 Sm. & 6. 142, 164; Burt v. ' Ffooks V. South Western Ky. British, &c. Assur. Ass., 4 De G. § 264 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 252 § 263. Where preventive Relief is applied for. — A share- holder who has acquiesced in an unauthorized act is not bound to submit to all future acts of a similar character.^ Nor is a shareholder who has acquiesced in the making of an unauthorized and illegal contract necessarily precluded from applying to the courts to restrain its performance. If a con- tract made on behalf of a corporation is unauthorized and void, it is the duty of the agents of the company to refuse to perform it. To proceed and perform the void agreement would be a further wrong, and might result in a misapplica- tion of the company's funds and a forfeiture of its franchises. Under these circumstances it may not be unfair to allow those shareholders who have acquiesced in the making of the un- authorized agreement to withdraw their assent, and apply for relief against the threatened violation of the company's char- ter. But the courts are entitled to exercise a wide discretion in cases of this description. They should certainly not allow a shareholder to change his mind, and apply for an injunction to restrain the performance of a contract to which he had pre- viously consented, in any case in which this would be unfair to other persons.^ Courts of equity have always exercised a discretionary power to refuse relief to a plaintiff who has acquiesced in the wrong complained of, or whose delay in asserting his rights would make it unfair to others to grant relief. § 264. Where Plaintiff is disqualified, the Suit cannot proceed. — If it appears in the progress of a suit that the complainant is personally disqualified from suing, the suit cannot proceed, though the other shareholders are entitled to relief. " As, & J. 158; Samuel v. HoUaday, 1 to complain. iJe Syracuse, &o. E. K. Woolw. 416; Watts's Appeal, 78 Pa. Co., 91 N. Y. 1 ; Weed v. Little Falls, St. 370; Peabody v. Flint, 6 Allen, &o. R. R. Co., 31 Minn. 154. 57 ; Thompson v. Lambert, 44 Iowa, ^ Blozam v. Metropolitan Ry. 239 ; Kent v. Quicksilver Mining Co., L. R. 3 Ch. 337, 354. Infra, Co., 78 N. Y. 159, 188; Kitchen v. § 268. St. Louis, &c. Ry. Co., 69 Mo. 224, " Ffooks v. South Western Ry. 264. Co., 1 Sm. & G. 142, 164 ; Graham v. It is evident that shareholders Birkenhead, &c. Ry. Co., 2 MaoN. ■who were parties or privies to a & G. 146; Leo v. Union Pao. Ry. wrong cannot afterwards be heard Co., 19 Fed. R. 283. 253 BIGHTS AND EEMEDIES OF SHAREHOLDERS. § 266 on the one hand, a plaintiff, who has a right to complain of an act done to a numerous society of which he is a member, is entitled effectually to sue on behalf of himself and all others similarly interested, though no other may wish to sue, so, although there are a hundred who wish to institute a suit and are entitled to sue, still if they sue by a plaintiff who has personally precluded himself from suing, that suit cannot proceed." ^ § 265. A Transferee of Shares acquires the Rights of the for- mer Holder. — A shareholder who has acquired his shares after an unauthorized transaction has taken place certainly cannot base his complaint on the ground that he has suffered a wrong, or that his equitable rights have been infringed. Under these circumstances, the plaintiff's cause of action, if he have any, is derived by purchase and transfer from the former holder of the shares. It has been pointed out that the estate of a corporation is to be treated as that of a continuing institution, irrespective of the members at any particular time composing it. Each share represents an interest in the entire concern, and the several holders are entitled to equal rights irrespective of the time when they acquired their shares. Causes of action be- longing to the corporation increase the value of the corpo- rate estate, and must be treated like any other assets ; when enforced, they inure to the benefit of all the shareholders without distinction. It is plain, therefore, that a shareholder has an interest in all causes of action belonging to the cor- poration, whether they arose before or after he purchased his shares.^ If the courts decline to protect this interest in any particular case, their refusal must be based upon some principle of public policy, or the personal disqualification of the plaintiff. § 266. When a subsequent Transferee of Shares may sue. — There seems to be no good reason why a shareholder should 1 Burt V. British, &o. Assur. Central R. R. Co. v. Collins, 40 Ga. As3., 4 De G. & J. 158, 174; Bel- 616. mont V. Erie Ry. Co., 52 Barb. 663; ^ Ervin v. Oregon Ry., &c. Co., Hubbell V. Warren, 8 Allen, 173; 28 Hun, 269. § 267 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COKPOKATIONS. 254 not, as a rule, be permitted to sue on account of causes of action which arose before he purchased his shares, it being assumed, of course, that the corporation ought to sue, but is unable to act. If purchasers were disqualified from protect- ing their interests under these circumstances, the transfera- ble value of shares might be impaired, and the loss would fall upon the innocent holders who were wronged. It is not material that the plaintiff knew of the wrongs complained of before purchasing the shares,^ or that he purchased them with the intention of bringing suit in the interest of a rival company, and not for the benefit of his associates.^ Courts cannot investigate the secret intentions of parties, or refuse to protect their apparent and substantial rights by reason of some ulterior improper design. The pur- pose with which a shareholder obtained his shares and began the litigation should merely be considered as a circumstance tending to discredit his case. The general rule appears to be settled in accordance with these views,^ but there are certain qualifications which must not be overlooked. § 267. Rights of a Transferee of a Shareholder who is dis- qualified from suing. — A purchaser of shares acquires no greater rights than the prior holder. If a violation of the corporate rights is acquiesced in by all the shareholders, the cause of action becomes extinguished thereby, and no share- 1 In Seaton v. Grant, L. R. 2 Ch. Pr. n. s. 174; Camblos v. Philadel- 459, 463, the plaintiff, who had lost phia, &o. R. R. Co., 4 Brewster, large sums by speculating in the 563,591,592; Sandford p. Railroad shares of a company, afterwards Co., 24 Pa. St. 378. purchased a few shares for the pur- . ' See oases in the last two notes, pose of bringing suit on account of The opinion of the court in Hawes mismanagement of the company's v. Oakland, 104 U. S. 450, is not affairs, and it was held that he was in conflict with this doctrine. The not disqualified. See also Salisbury rule formulated in that case, and V. Metropolitan Ry. Co., 38 L. J. subsequently promulgated as Equity Ch. 249, 251; and see cases in the Rule94, wasdesignedtopreventsuits following notes. from being brought in the Federal ^ See Colman v. Eastern Counties courts by collusion, when they ought Ry. Co., 10 Beavan, 1; Ramsey v. properly to be brought in the State Gould, 57 Barb. 398 ; b. c. 8 Abb. courts. See infra, § 269. 255 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OP SHAREHOLDERS. § 268 holder, present or future, would be entitled to complain.^ But where there has been no general acquiescence that binds the corporation, individual shareholders who have acquiesced retain their interest in the cause of complaint, although they are personally disqualified from suing ;2 and this interest would pass to a transferee of the shares. The latter would not necessarily be disqualified as a suitor because the prior holders were personally disqualified. If the transferee pur- chased the shares in good faith, and without notice of the fact that the prior holders had precluded themselves from suing, he would have as just a title to relief as if he had pur- chased from a shareholder who was under no disability. It is eminently proper, however, that a purchaser of shares who was aware that the prior holder had barred his right to relief by acquiescence should also have no standing in court. Neither immediate justice nor public policy would require that the transferee, under these circumstances, should be accorded any greater rights than the transferor.^ § 268. Applications for preventive Relief. — A purchaser of shares has at least as good a right as the prior holder to re- strain the performance of an unauthorized contract made on behalf of the corporation. The purchaser is certainly en- titled to insist that the company's agents shall do their duty after he has become a shareholder. He is entitled to insist that they shall not misapply the company's funds, and place its franchises in jeopardy, by doing unlawful acts under a contract which was never binding. And if the agents of the company do attempt, in violation of their duty, to carry out the void agreement, he can in good faith come into court and say that his rights are being infringed. Lord Chancellor Chelmsford said : " It never ean be held that the acquies- cence of the original holder of stock in illegal acts of the directors of a company will bind a subsequent holder of that stock to submit to all future acts of the same character." * 1 Infra, §§ 605-610. Kent v. Co., 1 Sm. & G. 142; Re Syracuse, Quicksilver Mining Co., 78 N. Y. &o. R. R. Co., 91 N. Y. Ij Kent v. 159, 187, 188. Quicksilver Mining Co.,78 N.Y. 159. => Supra, § 262. * Bloxam ». Metropolitan Ry. « Ffooks V. South Western Ry. Co., L. R. 3 Ch. 337, 354. § 269 THE LA-W OV PRIVATE COEPORATIONS. 256 But the courts exercise their discretion in granting or withholding relief under these circumstances ; ^ and it is clear that a purchaser of shares who has notice of equities affect- ing the rights of the prior holder is in no better position than the latter to ask for equitable relief.- § 269. Practice in the Federal Courts. — The Circuit Courts of the United States are authorized by act of Congress of 1875 to dismiss any suit in which it appears that the parties have been improperly or collusively made or joined for the purpose of creating a case cognizable under that act.^ The following Equity rule,* was subsequently promulgated by the Supreme Court in order to guard against suits brought collusively by stockholders for the purpose of obtaining the jurisdiction of the Federal courts by reason of the citizen- ship of the parties: — " Every bill brought by one or more stockholders in a cor- poration against the corporation and other parties, founded on rights which may properly be asserted by the corporation, must be verified by oath, and must contain an allegation that the plaintiff was a shareholder at the time of the trans- action of which he complains, or that his share had devolved upon him since by operation of law ; and that the suit is not a collusive one to confer on a court of the United States jurisdiction of a case of which it would not otherwise have cognizance. It must also set forth with particularity the efforts of the plaintiff to secure such action as he desires on the part of the managing directors or trustees, and, if neces- sary, of the shareholders, and the causes of his failure to obtain such action." 1 Leo V. Union Pac. Ry. Co., v. Dean, 106 U. S. 537; Dimpfell 19 Fed. R. 283; and see supra, v. Ohio, &c. Ry. Co., 110 U. S. § 263. 209 ; Greenwood v. Freight Co., = Ffooks V. South Western Ry. 105 U. S. 13, 16 ; Dannmeyer v. Co., 1 Sm. & G. 142. Compare Coleman, 11 Fed. R. 97 ; Leo i>. Re Syracuse, &c. R. R. Co., 91 Union Pacific Ry. Co., 17 Fed. N. Y. 1. R. 273 ; Foote v. Cunard Mining » Act of March 3, 1875, sec. 5. Co., 17 Fed. R. 46 ; McHenry v. « Equity Rule 94, Preface to 104 New York, &o. R. R. Co., 22 Fed. U. S. Rep. With regard to the R. 180. application of the rule, see Detroit 257 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OF SHAEBHOLDEES. § 271 The abuses which led to the enactment of this rule are pointed out by Mr. Justice Miller, in delivering the opinion of the Supreme Court in the case of Hawes v. Oakland.^ The Supreme Court has authority under the Judiciary Act to establish rules of practice, but not to alter the substantive law. Equity Rule 94 is mainly declaratory of the existing law ; the only material change which it makes is to require the plaintiff to show that he was a shareholder at the time of the transaction of which he complains, or that his share has devolved upon him since by operation of law. This requirement was evidently designed as a rule of practice merely, and was deemed by the Supreme Court to be ne- cessary in order to guard the courts from being imposed upon by collusion of the parties. § 270. When a Shareholder is entitled to Relief. — General Rule. — In the preceding sections, various principles have been discussed which determine the right of a shareholder to obtain relief in a court of equity on account of wrongs affect- ing his interest in the corporation. A general rule, applying to all the cases, may be stated in the following words : — A shareholder is entitled to relief in a court of equity on account of any infringement of his equitable rights as member and beneficiary of a corporation, provided, first, that the cor- poration itself be unable, by reason of the default of its agents, to obtain an adequate remedy within a reasonable time ; and, secondly, that the right to obtain redress for the injury be not impliedly relinquished by the shareholders to the discretion of the regular agents of the corporation, as a mutual conces- sion for the sake of peace and good government. § 271. What constitutes an Infringement of the Equitable Rights of a Shareholder.^ — The question what constitutes an infringement of the equitable rights of a shareholder in the corporate concerns presents no difficulties, in theory at least. A corporation and its shareholders are identical ; it is a volun- tary association, whose constitution is set forth in its charter or articles of association, and the general laws. Obviously, then, ' Hawes v. Oakland, 104 U. S. ^ This refers only to the collective 450. rights of shareholders. Supra, § 235. VOL. I. — 17 § 272 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 258 any injury to a corporation must be an injury to its share- holders ; and it follows, that, subject to the limitations which have been pointed out, a shareholder is entitled to relief in equity on account of any wrong constituting an infringement of the corporate rights.^ A suit of this character is brought to enforce the corporate or collective rights, and not the individual rights of the share- holders. It may therefore properly be regarded as a suit brought on behalf of the corporation,^ and the shareholder can enforce only such claims as the corporation itself could enforce.^ Moreover, the essential character of a cause of ac- tion belonging to a corporation remains the same, whether the suit to enforce it be brought by the corporation or by a shareholder. Thus a legal right of action would not be treated as an equitable one, or become governed by the rules applicable to equitable causes of action, as to limita- tions, etc., because a shareholder has brought suit in equity to enforce it on behalf of the company.* A shareholder who successfully prosecutes such an action on behalf of the corporation is ordinarily entitled to be reim- bursed his reasonable expenses of the litigation, including at- torney's fees, out of the corporate funds.^ § 272. Wrongs committed \>y Individual Shareholders. — The same rule applies where a portion of the shareholders were parties to the wrong complained of. If some of the share- holders of a corporation are guilty of a wrong affecting the other shareholders only through their equitable interest in the company, the proper means of redress is through the cor- poration; and it is only when this remedy is not available that a shareholder can sue in his own name. It is true that an act committed by a portion of the mem- bers of a corporation cannot, in the nature of things, be a wrong against the whole company ; it can be a wrong only 1 See Dodge v. Woolsey, 18 How. * Pierson v. McCurdy, 33 Hun, 331 ; Pond v. Vermont Valley R. R. 520. Compare BrinokerhofE v. Bost- Co., 12 Blatchf. 280. wick, 99 N. Y. 185. 2 Supra, § 257. » Meeker o. Winthrop Iron Co., « Buford V. Keokuk, &o. Packet 17 Fed. R. 48. Co., 69 Mo. 611 ; see also supra, § 261. 259 EIGHTS AND KBMEDIES OF SHAKBHOLDERS. § 273 against those shareholders who were not parties to the act. Ye~t it is impossible, under these circumstances, to work out the exact rights of the individual shareholders, except by re- garding the corporation as a separate entity, and by treating the wrong as a wrong against the whole corporation. Bach shareholder has an interest in the corporate concern as an en- tirety, and his rights must be protected accordingly. A re- covery by the corporation as an entirety against a portion of its members would inure to the benefit of each shareholder in proportion to his interest. Those shareholders who were charged with liability irrespective of their membership in the corporation would be recouped to the extent of their inter- ests through the enhancement of the value of their shares, and exact justice would thus be meted out to all the parties. § 273. Acts causing a Forfeiture of Franchises or Stoppage of Business. — Every shareholder has an interest in the continued existence of the corporation of which he is a member, and the preservation of the franchises which were granted to him and his co-corporators. No better cause for the interference of a court of equity at the suit of a shareholder can be stated, than that the managing agents of a corporation, or the majority, are about to do unauthorized acts, which would tend to bring about the destruction of the corporation itself, by forfeiture of its charter or otherwise. Such acts would cause irreparable injury to every dissenting shareholder.^ Upon the same principle, the courts will interfere whenever the managing agents of a corporation cannot, or will not, prop- erly carry on its business ; as where two boards of directors both claim to be lawfully constituted, and neither will proceed to litigation in order to test the question, or where disputes have arisen between the properly constituted agents, causing a deadlock in the management of the corporate affairs.^ 1 Bendall v. Crystal Palace Co., 3 Jones, Eq. 183; Stewart v. Erie, 4 K. & J. 326. See also Pond v. &c. Transp. Co., 17 Minn. 372, 400; Vermont Valley K. K. Co., 12 Eogers v. Lafayette Agricultural Blatehf. 280; Bliss v. Anderson, Works, 52 Ind. 304. 31 Ala. 613; Manderson«. Commer- ^ Pond v. Vermont Valley R. R. cialBank, 28 Pa. St. 379; Wiswall Co., 12 Blatehf. 280; Featherstone V. Greenville, &c. Flank Road Co. , v. Cooke, L. R. 16 Eq. 298 , Lehigh § 274 THE LAW OF PEIVATE CORPOEATIONS. 260 A shareholder has a clear right to relief where the direc- tors wrongfully refuse to call a meeting for the election of new officers, and a meeting cannot be regularly called except by action of the directors. The remedy under these circum- stances is by bill in equity on behalf of the corporation,^ or, when the obligation to call a meeting is imposed by statute or the charter, by writ of mandamus.^ § 274. Violations of the Charter Agreement. — Misapplication of Funds. — The property of a corporation in equity belongs to its shareholders. It is contributed by them for the uses indicated in the charter, and no others. The agents of the company are invested by the shareholders with authority to manage the corporate affairs ; but they have no authority beyond that which is conferred upon them by unanimous con- sent through the charter. If any of the agents of a corpora- tion deal with the property or use the credit of the company for a purpose not authorized by the charter, this will be a good cause for complaint by any dissenting shareholder. Even the majority have no right to direct the affairs of a corporation except in accordance with the provisions of its charter ; for the powers of the majority are derived wholly from the agreement of the shareholders, as set out in the charter. Every individual shareholder has a right to stand upon his contract, and forbid any departure from its terms.* It may, accordingly, be stated as a rule, that any departure from the chartered purposes of a corporation is an injury to every individual shareholder, for which the courts will, under proper circumstances, provide a remedy.* Coal, &c. Co. V. Central R. R. Co., Woodrufe, 13 N. J. Law, 352 ; Re- 35N. J. Eq. 349. Compare Einstein gina v. Aldham, &c. Ins. Soc, 6 V. Rosenfeld, 38 N. J. Eq. 309. Eng. L. & Eq. 365 ; 8. c. 15 Jur. 1 Cases supra; Lehigh Coal, &o. 1035. Co. V. Central R. R. Co., 35 N. J. » Infra, §§ 622-626; Sellers v. Eq. 349 ; Elkins i-. Camden &c. R. R. Phoenix Iron Co., 14 Phila. 484. Co., 36 N. J. Eq. 467, affirmed 37 * The principles above stated N. J. Eq. 273. have been acted upon in a large ^ People ». Cummings, 72 N. Y. number of cases. See Central R. R. 433; State v. Wright, 10 Nev. 167; Co. v. Collins, 40 Ga. 582, 617 People V. Governors of Albany Hos- Hazard v. Durant, 11 R. I. 195 pital, 61 Barb. 397; McNeely ». Dodge v. Woolsey, 18 How. 331 261 EIGHTS AND EEMEDIES OF SHAREHOLDERS. § 275 § 275. Unauthorized Acta causing Liability. — It follows, for the same reasons, that the agents of a corporation will be en- joined, at the suit of a shareholder, from issuing negotiable instruments in the name of the corporation for an unauthor- ized purpose ; for negotiable instruments, though issued by an agent in excess of his authority, may become binding upon the company after they have passed into the hands of a bona fide purchaser.^ The same principle and the same rule apply in case of an unauthorized issue of certificates for shares.* It is clearly a good cause for the interference of a court of equity, that the managing agents of a corporation, or the ma- jority of shareholders, in violation of their duty, refuse to defend suits brought against the company .^ Where there is March v. Eastern R. E.. Co., 40 N. H. 567; 43 N. H. 532; Sears ». Hotohkiss, 25 Conn. 175 ; Pratt V. Pratt, 33 Conn. 446; Kean v. Johnson, 1 Stockt. 401; Lauman v. Lebanon Valley R. R. Co., 30 Pa. St. 46; Taylor v. Miami Exporting Co., 5 Ohio, 162; Brewer v. Bos- ton Theatre Co., 104 Mass. 378; Platteville v. Galena, &c. R. R. Co., 43 Wis. 493; Carpenter v. New York, &c. R. R. Co., 5 Abb. Pr. 277 ; Kelly V. Mariposa Land, &c. Co., 4 Hun, 632; Tippecanoe Co. v. La- fayette, &c. R. R. Co., 50 Ind. 86; Rogers v. Lafayette Agricultural Works, 52 Ind. 297; Tipton Fire Co. u. Barnheisel, 92 Ind. 88 ; Un- derwood V. New York, &c. R. R. Co., 17 How. Pr. 537; Stewart v. Erie, &c. Transp. Co., 17 Minn. 372, 398; Faulds V. Yates, 57 111. 416; Terwilli- ger V. Great Western Tel. Co., 59 111. 249 ; Chetlain v. Republic Life Ins. Co., 86 111. 220, 222; Knoxville v. Knoxville, &c. R. R. Co., 22 Fed. R. 758 ; Natusch o. Irving, Gow on Partn. 576 ; Beman v. Rufford, 1 Sim. N. s. 550; Winch v. Birken- head, &c. Ry. Co., 5 De G. & Sm. 562 ; Charlton v. New Castle, &c. Ry. Co., 5 Jur. N. s. 1096 ; Salomons «. Laing, 12 Beav. 339; Cohen v. Wilkinson, Id. 125 ; Colman v. Eastern Counties Ry. Co., 10 Beav. 1 ; Simpson v. Denison, 10 Hare, 51 ; Bagshaw v. Eastern Union Ry. Co., 7 Hare, 114; 2 MaoN. & G. 389; Pickering V. Stephenson, L. R. 14 Eq. 322. ^ Hoole V. Great Western Ry. Co., L. R. 3 Ch. 262; White v. Carmar- then, &c. Ry. Co., 1 H. & M. 786; Central R. R. Co. v. Collins, 40 Ga. 582. Compare infra, § 577. 2 Fraser v. Whalley, 2 H. & M. 10 ; Hoole v. Great Western Ry. Co., L. R. 3 Ch. 262; Button v. Scar- borough ClifE Hotel Co., 2 Dr. & Sm. 514, 521; Kent v. Quicksilver Mining Co., 78 N. Y. 159; 12 Hun, 53 ; Hoyt u. Quicksilver Mining Co., 17 Hun, 169. Infra, § 585. ' Bronson v. La Crosse, &c. R. R. Co., 2 Wall. 302; Menierw. Hooper's Telegraph Works, L. R. 9 Ch. 350; Dodge V. Woolsey, 18 How. 331. A shareholder cannot file an answer and defend a suit in the name of the corporation, though the com- pany's agents wrongfully refuse to make a defence; nor can he inter- vene merely because he holds all § 277 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 262 reason to suspect that the directors are in collusion with par- ties who have brought suit against the corporation, the indi- vidual shareholders should be allowed to intervene.^ § 276. Payment of Dividends. — Every shareholder in a corporation is entitled to have the capital preserved unim- paired, for the purpose of carrying on the business for which the company was formed. Dividends can be paid only out of profits ; and any attempt to distribute capital in the shape of dividends will be enjoined by a court of chancery, upon application of a dissenting member.^ Profits earned by a corporation may be distributed as dividends, but this is not obligatory. The managing agents of the company have a discretionary power to determine the time and manner of making the payment ; and they are, in many instances, au- thorized to reinvest the profits in the business of the com- pany.^ This discretion cannot be impaired by the courts. But it should be remembered, that the ultimate object for which every ordinary trading corporation is formed is the payment of dividends to its individual members. If the agents of a company wrongfully refuse to distribute profits, when it is their duty to do so, a court of equity will grant relief at the suit of anj'' shareholder.* § 277. Individual and Collective Rights. — If the agents of a corporation attempt to make a distribution of assets among the shareholders when they ought not to do so, or if they refuse to distribute profits when it is their duty to make a the stock in the company. To war- Co., 38 L. J. Ch. 249; Fawcett v. rant intervention by a shareholder, Laurie, 1 Dr. & Sm. 192; Carlisle v. a case for equitable relief on account Southeastern Ry. Co., 1 MacN. & G. of the default of the company's 689; Browne u. Monmouthshire Ry., agents must be shown. Bronson &o. Co., 13 Beav. 32; CoatesB. Not- V. La Crosse, &c. R. R. Co., 2 Wall, tingham W. W. Co., 30 Beav. 86; 283, 301; Park «. Petroleum Co., Carpenter v. N. Y., &o. R. R. Co., 25 W. Va. 108. 5 Abb. Pr. 277. 1 Bayliss v. La Fayette, &c. Ry. » See infra, § 427. Co., 8 Biss. 193. * Beers v. Bridgeport Spring Co., '■' Macdougall v. Jersey Imperial 42 Conn. 17; Scott v. Eagle Fire Hotel Co., 2 H. & M. 528; Bloxam Co., 7 Paige, 203. Compare Stevens V. Metropolitan Ry. Co., L. R. 3 Ch. v. South Devon Ry. Co., 9 Hare, 313; 337; Salisbury v. Metropolitan Ry. Pratt v. Pratt, 33 Conn. 446. 263 EIGHTS AND EEMEDIES OF SHAEEHOLDEES. § 277 distribution, this constitutes a violation of the collective rights of the shareholders. Individual shareholders can therefore sue only provided they have exhausted every means of obtaining redress through the corporation. Their claim would not be against the corporation, but through the corporation and on its behalf.^ A different case is presented where the agents of a corpo- ration attempt, while acting in the name of the company, to deprive individual shareholders of their rights of member- ship. Under these circumstances, those shareholders who are wronged may treat the wrong as one committed by the corporation through its agents against themselves personally, and may apply for relief accordingly. The plaintiffs' claim would be against the corporation, and not through the cor- poration against the parties who committed the wrong. The suit would not be in the form of an ordinary share- holders' suit, and it would not be necessary to show a pre- vious demand upon the directors to proceed on behalf of the corporation. Thus, if the shares of a member are unlawfully declared forfeited, it seems he may sue the corporation for the value of his shares,^ or he may, by bill in equity annul the unau- thorized forfeiture, and compel the agents of the company to issue to him a certificate of shares, and accord to him all the rights and privileges of membership.^ It has also been held repeatedly, that, where a member of an incorporated society or club has been wrongfully expelled, mandamus is a proper remedy to compel the corporation to restore him to membership.* 1 Supra, § 235. tarn v. Eastern Counties Ry. Co., 2 Supra, §§ 212-218. 1 J. & H. 243; Taylor ». Midland 8 Sweny v. Smith, L. R. 7 Eq. Ry. Co., 29 L. J. Ch. 731 ; 8H.L.C. 324; Adley v. Whitstable Co., 17 751; Sloman v. Bank of England, Vesey, 315. Compare Naylor v. 14 Sim. 475 ; Telegraph Co. v. Day- South Devon Ry. Co. , 1 De G. & Sm. enport, 97 U. S. 369. 32; Norman v. Mitchell, 5 De G., * State v. Georgia Med. Soc, 38 M. &G. 648. Ga. 608; Sibley v. Carteret Club, See Pratt v. Taunton Copper, &c. 40 N. J. L. 295; Evans u. Philadel- Cc, 123 Mass. 112; Johnston v. phia Club, 50 Pa. St. 107; People Ronton, L. R. 9 Eq. 181-188; Cot- v. Mechanics' Aid Soc, 22 Mich. § 279 THE LAW OF PKIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 264 § 278. An unauthorized act may be at the same time in violation of the individual rights of particular shareholders and of the collective rights of all the shareholders. In this case those shareholders who are specially injured would have a right to proceed individually against the company, while any shareholder might proceed by shareholders' bill against the wrong-doers, for the protection of the collective rights of the company. Any wrongful invasion of the rights of indi- vidual shareholders which might subject the corporation to a claim for damages, or which might injuriously affect the col- lective interests of all the shareholders, would seem to justify a proceeding in either form.i § 279. Unfair Discrimination among the Shareholders. — The shareholders in a corporation are by the implied terms of their charter entitled to equal rights, unless the contrary be expressly provided.^ If the agents of the company attempt to discriminate against individual shareholders, or to deprive them of their rights of membership, the parties aggrieved may sue for relief in equity. Under these circumstances, the only remedy is in equity, since the courts of law do not, as a rule, recognize the contractual relation between the members of a corporation and the individual rights resulting therefrom. Thus, a bill in equity may be maintained by a shareholder to prevent an unfair distribution of the profits of the com- pany,* or an unfair distribution of a new issue of shares.* 86 ; State v. Chamber of Commerce, his shares. This form was probahly 20 Wis. 63; Delacy u. Neuse River not necessary, though entirely proper. Nav. Co., 1 Hawks (N. C), 274; The complainant had an indepen- Commonwealth ». St. Patrick's Be- dent cause of complaint beside that nevolent Soc, 2 Binn. 442. which was common to all the share- It has been held that a bill in holders, equity to restrain the Board of Trade ' Infra, § 302 et seq. of Chicago, and its officers, from ex- ' Harrison v. Mexican Ey. Co., pelling one of its members, cannot L. R. 19 Eq. 358 ; Luling v. Atlantic be maintained. Sturges v. Board Mut. Ins. Co., 45 Barb. 510; Ryan u. of Trade of Chicago, 86 111. 441. Leavenworth, &c. Ey. Co., 21 Kans. 1 In Sweny v. Smith, L. R. 7 Eq. 366. But see Jackson v. Newark 324, the suit was brought by the com- Plank Road Co. , 31 N. J. Law, 277. plainant on behalf of all the other * Dousman v. Wisconsin, &c. shareholders to annul a forfeiture of Mining, &c. Co., 40 Wis. 418. 265 KIGHTS AND EEMBDIES OP SHAKEHOLDBES. § 281 The same remedy may be obtained in order to prevent an unequal and unfair assessment, and to redress any injustice done to a portion of the shareholders in order, to favor others.^ The suit might be either in the form of a share- holders' bill, on account of the refusal of the company's agents to proceed against the wrong-doers, or in the form of a bill against the corporation for a specific performance of the plaintiffs individual rights. Where the wrong is done, or is threatened to be done, to a particular class of share- holders, the suit may be brought by the plaintiff on behalf of all those similarly interested. § 280. Remedy of Holder of Preferred Shares, — Where cer- tain shareholders are entitled to privileges which do not be- long to the other members of the company, the courts will provide a remedy for the infringement of these privileges by the other shareholders or the company's agents. Thus, it has been held repeatedly that a holder of shares, which con- fer a preference to the other shareholders, in the payment of dividends, is entitled to enforce his prior rights by bill in equity.^ § 281. The Courts will not interfere unnecessarily with the Management of a Corporation. — A court of equity will grant all relief to a shareholder which the nature of his case may require. But it has always been a settled principle, that no interference with the management of a corporation can be justified, unless such interference be absolutely necessary to the attainment of justice. The reason of this rule is obvious. The officers of a cor- poration are generally elected by vote of the shareholders. Every shareholder has a voice in their appointment, and may 1 Preston v. Grand Collier Dock 356; Bailey v. Hannibal, &c. R. R. Co., 11 Sim. 327; Bailey «. Birken- Co., 1 Dill. 174; 17 Wall. 96; head, &o. Ry. Co., 12 Beav. 433; Prouty v. Michigan Southern, &c. Macon, &c. R. R. Co. v. Vason, 57 R. R. Co., 1 Hun, 655; Thompson v. Ga. 314, 316, 317. Erie Ry. Co., 45 N. Y. 468; Board- 2 Henry v. Great Northern Ry. man v. Lake Shore, &c. Ry. Co., Co., 4 K. & J. 1; 1 De G. & J. 606; 84 N. Y. 157, 180. See also infra, Sturge V. Eastern Union Ry. Co., § 442. 7 De G., M. & G. 158; Smith v. As to rights of holders of pre- Cork, &o. Ry. Co., Ir. Rep. 3 Eq. ferred shares, see infra, §§ 436-441. § 282 THE LAW OP PEIVATE CORPORATIONS. 266 insist that they shall represent the corporation when duly appointed. If an officer is guilty of a breach of duty, he may in many cases be removfed by act of the corporation ; but no minority of the shareholders have any authority to restrain his action, or remove him and appoint another officer in his place. Nor can a court of chancery interfere at the suit of a portion of the shareholders and remove an offend- ing officer, or even enjoin him generally from acting for the corporation, unless this be essential to the protection of the corporate rights ; as, for example, where the directors have conspired to defraud the corporation, or have otherwise shown themselves to be totally unfit to be intrusted any longer with the management of the company's affairs. The court must ordinarily confine its remedy to the redress of the spe- cific wrongs which have been charged.^ The appointment of a receiver or manager of a solvent cor- poration must therefore be considered a strong remedy, which can be justified only in a strong case ; and the management of the corporation should be restored to its shareholders as soon as this can be done with safety. Thus, in Featherstone V. Cooke,^ Vice-Chancellor Malins appointed a receiver for a company because disputes had arisen between its mana- ging agents, which caused a stoppage of the business and threatened to entail great loss upon the shareholders; but he discharged the receiver as soon as a general meeting of the shareholders had been called and new officers had been chosen. § 282. Winding up a Corporation at the Suit of a Share- holder. — There is a distinction between the legal dissolution of a corporation by extinguishment of its franchises, and a mere cessation of business and distribution of assets. In the former case, the corporate association is wholly destroyed in 1 Converse v. Dimock, 22 Fed. Gratt. 819; Waterburyu. Merchants' R. 573; Bayless v. Ome, 1 Freem. Union Exp. Co., 50 Barb. 158; s. c. Ch. (Miss.) 161; Neall v. Hill, 16 3 Abb. Pr. n. s. 163; Belmont v. Gal. 146, 148. See Hardon v. New- Erie Ky. Co., 52 Barb. 687. See ton, 14 Blatchf. 876. Lawrence v. Greenwich Fire Ins. 2 Featherstone v. Cooke, L. R. 16 Co., 1 Paige, 587. Infra, § 523. Eq. 298; Stevens v. Davison, 18 267 EIGHTS AND BEMEDIES OP SHAEEHOLDBES. § 283 contemplation of law, in the latter case, it does not necessarily cease to exist. It is well settled that the shareholders in a corporation have no power to extinguish its charter and dissolve it ; nor can a court of chancery dissolve it at their request. In the absence of a statutory provision, the franchises of a corpora- tion can be declared forfeited and extinguished only at the suit of the State in an appropriate proceeding at law ; and chancery has no jurisdiction whatever to declare them for- feited at the suit of a shareholder or of a stranger to the company.^ § 283. 'When the Court will refuse to wind up a Company. — If the charter of a corporation fixes its duration at a definite period of time, it is part of the agreement of the shareholders that the company shall continue in operation at least during the time limited ;2 and if no definite time is fixed, it is imphed that the duration of the company shall be indefinite.^ In some instances the majority of shareholders have a discretion- ary power to wind up the company's business, whenever they deem this to be desirable and in the interest of the whole as- sociation.* But in no case have the minority any such power. If shareholders in a corporation disapprove of the company's management, or consider their speculation a bad one, their remedy is to elect new officers, or to sell their shares and withdraw. They cannot insist on having the company's busi- ness closed, and the assets distributed, against the will of a single shareholder, who wishes to have the business continued. It is clear, therefore, that the courts cannot interfere at their suit, and order the company to be wound up.^ » Infra, §§ 982, 990. Strong v. Ry. Co., 52 Barb. 637; Denike v. McCagg, 55 Wis. 624. New York, &c. Lime, &c. Co., 80 2 Infra, § 418. N. Y. 599 ; Bliven v. Peru Steel, &o. » See in/ra, § 411. Co., 60 How. Pr. 280; Harden v. * Infra, §§ 412, 413. Newton, 14 Blatchf. 376; Re Lou- 6 Bayless v. Orne, 1 Freem. Ch. isiana Savings Bank, &c. Co., 85 (Miss.) 161; Neall v. Hill, 16 Cal. La. Ann. 196 ; Baker v. Backus, 146; Howe v. Deuel, 43 Barb. 504; 32 111. 79; Fountain Ferry Turn- Waterburyw. Merchants' Union Exp. pike Co. v. Jewell, 8 B. Monr. Co., 50 Barb. 158; Belmont ». Erie 140. § 285 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COKPOBATIONS. 268 § 284. When Relief granted. — The general rule stated in the preceding section is not without exception. Whenever, in the course of events, it proves impossible to attain the real objects for which a corporation was formed, or when the fail- ure of the company has become inevitable, it is the duty of the company's agents to put an end to its operations, and to wind up its affairs.^ Under these circumstances, the majority would have no right to continue to use the common property and credit for any purpose, because it would be impossible to use them for any purpose authorized by the charter. If the majority should attempt to continue the company's opera- tions in violation of the charter, or should refuse to make a distribution of the assets, any shareholder feeling aggrieved would be entitled to the assistance of the courts ; and a de- cree should be made ordering the directors to wind up the company's business, and distribute the assets among those who are equitably entitled.'^ § 285. However, before the courts can thus interfere with the management of a corporation, and order its business to be wound up, it must be shown very plainly that the business 1 Infra, §411. If a corporation moneys are improperly retained, this is formed to continue only for a def- court will make a decree in order inite period of time, and the agents that they may be divided among of the company neglect to wind it the various members." up at the expiration of the time pre- See also cases cited in next sec- scribed, any shareholder may file tion, and compare Baring v. Dix, 1 a bill in equity for that purpose. Cox, 213 ; Bailey v. Ford, 13 Sim. Merchants', &c. Line v. Waganer, 71 495; Jennings <;. Baddeley, 3 K. & Ala. 581. J. 78. 2 In Cramer v. Bird, L. R. 6 Eq. The court must take into consid- 143, a shareholder filed a bill to eration the whole state of affairs at compel the directors of a corporation the time of the application. Neville which had ceased to do business to v. Litchfield Carriage Co., 47 Conn, make a distribution of the assets. 167. It has been held that all the Lord Romilly, M. R. said (on page shareholders must be made parties 148): "I am of opinion that there to the suit. See Croft v. Lumpkin cannot be a plainer equity than this: Chestatee Mining Co., 61 Ga. 465. that where the functions of a cor- Upon winding up a corporation, poration have ceased, the managers the shareholders have no claim at of that corporation are bound to ac- law to a distribution of the assets ; count for all moneys belonging to their rights are cognizable in equity the corporation ; and when such only. Brown v. Adams, 5 Biss. 181. 269 BIGHTS AND REMEDIES OF SHAEEHOLDEKS. § 286 cannot possibly be carried on any further without a departure from the company's charter ; a court of chancery cannot impair the discretionary powers conferred upon the majority by the charter, and decide on their behalf whether the continuance of the enterprise be advisable as a commercial speculation. The rule was laid down by Lord Cairns, L. J., in the Subur- ban Hotel Company's case, as follows : " If it were shown to the court that the whole substratum of the partnership, the whole of the business which the company was incorporated to carry on, has become impossible, I apprehend the court might, either under the act of Parliament or on general prin- ciples, order the company to be wound up. But what I am prepared to hold is this, that this court and the winding-up process of the court cannot be used as the means of evoking a judicial decision as to the probable success or non-success of a company as a commercial speculation." ^ Even where it is plain that the business of a company ought to be wound up, the courts cannot appoint a receiver, unless the agents of the company are unwilling or unable to act; and where the charter provides particular agents to act as liquidators on dissolution of the company, the agents so appointed cannot be displaced unless they are guilty of fraud.^ § 286. The Effect of an unauthorized Issue of Certificates de- claring Shares to be paid up. — Every shareholder in a corpo- ration is entitled to insist that every other shareholder shall contribute his ratable part of the company's capital for the common benefit ; and the fund thus created must be adminis- 1 /n re Suburban Hotel Co., L.R. A suit to wind up the business 2 Ch. 737, 750; In re Joint Stock of a corporation will not as a rule Coal Co., L. K. 8 Eq. 146; Pratt be entertiained outside of the State V. Jewett, 9 Gray, 34. See also In where the corporation was formed. re European Life Ass. Soc, L. R. The court must have jurisdiction 9 Eq. 122; Salem Mill Dam Co. v. over the parties, and have the power Ropes, 6 Pick. 23 ; Redmond v. En- of distributing the assets of the field Manuf. Co., 13 Abb. Pr. jsr. s. company, in order to do justice in 332; Lafond v. Deems, 81 N. Y. such a proceeding. Wilkins v. 507;Deniket>. New York, &c. Lime, Thome, 60 Md. 253. &c.Co., SON. Y. 599; Blivent'. Peru * Follett v. Field, 30 La. Ann. Steel, &c. Co., 60 How. Pr. 280. 161. § 287 THE LAW OF PBIVATE COEPOBATIONS. 270 tered by the agents of the company with strict impartiality, according to the terms of the charter, in the interest of all the associates. It would be a plain violation of the equitable rights of those shareholders who have contributed, or who have incurred a liability to contribute, the amount of their shares in full, to allow any person to have the benefits of membership without adding the amount of their shares to the company's capital.^ It follows, therefore, that directors have no authority to declare shares to be paid up unless they have in fact been paid up. If the directors of a company wrongfully issue a certificate for paid-up shares on account of shares which have not been paid up, their act will not bind the company, and the certificate may be repudiated. However, certificates of shares have a negotiable charac- ter ; a bona fide purchaser of a certificate of shares, issued by the proper agents of the company in regular form, is enti- tled to assume that the certificate was issued rightfully. If a certificate thus issued states that the shares which it rep- resents are fully paid up, this statement will bind the corpo- ration as against a bona fide purchaser without notice, and no further calls can be made upon the shares.^ It is evident, therefore, that an unauthorized issue of certificates for paid- up shares, in the usual form, like an unauthorized issue of negotiable paper, would threaten the corporation with irrepa- rable injury. In either case, the corporation would have a plain right to call upon the courts for the protection of its rights by injunction. It follows, for the same reasons, that, after certificates for paid-up shares have been issued without authority, the cor- poration may maintain a suit to procure their cancellation before they have reached the hands of a bona fide purchaser ; and if the corporation is unable to act, a shareholder may sue in his own name for the protection of his equitable rights.' § 287. It is to be observed that the unauthorized issue of a certificate for paid-up shares to a person who has incurred a liability to the corporation to pay up the shares, before he 1 Infra, § 305. » Supra, § 275. * Infra, §§ 306, 816. 271 BIGHTS AND BEMEDIES OF BHAEEHOLDEES. § 287 has fully paid them up, would ordinarily not injure the cor- poration, unless the first taker of the certificate has become insolvent, and has transferred the certificate to an innocent purchaser. A certificate for paid-up shares is merely a written state- ment, in the name of the corporation, that the holder is a shareholder, and that his shares have been paid up. If the certificate is issued by the proper agents, the corporation is estopped from denying the truth of the statements it con- tains, as against innocent purchasers in due course of busi- ness. But the corporation is not bound by a certificate issued by its agents, without authority and in violation of their duties, as against a person who has notice of the want of authority. If a certificate for shares is issued to a person who is not a shareholder, or entitled to become a shareholder, it is void in his hands, and the corporation is entitled to call it in for cancellation, lest it should pass into the hands of an innocent purchaser and thus become binding. The same is true where a certificate for paid-up shares is wrongfully issued to a share- holder who has not paid up his shares. The untrue statement in the certificate that the shares are paid up would certainly not discharge the shareholder from his liability, although it would prevent a recovery against a bona fide transferee. It would have no greater effect than the unauthorized issue of a receipt to a person indebted to the corporation. In this case the debtor would not be discharged, and the corporation would lose nothing. It follows, therefore, that if the agents of a corporation without authority issue a certificate for paid-up shares to a subscriber, or to a person liable to contribute the amount of the shares, this alone does not render the agents who wrong- fully issue the certificates liable to the corporation for the amount of the shares. The corporation would suffer no loss, as its rights against the debtor would remain unimpaired. If, however, the certificates have passed into the hands of inno- cent purchasers, and the person to whom they were wrong- fully issued has become insolvent, the corporation would have § 288 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPORATIONS. 272 a claim for damages against those who caused it to lose the value of the shares by wrongfully issuing the certificates. § 288. The real Character of an original Issue of Shares. — A private business corporation means an association of share- holders ; it can no more exist without shareholders, than the whole body can exist without the parts which make it up. In some instances a corporation may be deemed in existence before it has any shareholders, but this must be by the use of a fiction : neither the courts nor the legislature can create a real association in the absence of associates.^ Before shares in a corporation have been issued, the un- issued shares are, strictly speaking, not shares at all ; there is merely a power to issue shares. But, inasmuch as the shares go into effect as shares at the moment of issue, they may be dealt with and sold by those having the power to issue them in the same manner as if they were things in existence. Similarly, the maker of a promissory note may sell his note for a large sum of money, although it be but a valueless piece of paper in his own hands. The sale is merely a form by which new rights and obligations are created. Shares in a corporation represent fractional interests in the entire corporate concern, and their value necessarily depends upon the real capital which the company owns. The whole and the sum of its parts must be equal. The powerto issue the shares in a corporation, before any have in fact been issued, is worth nothing more than the value of the company's franchise, or, under the general laws, the trouble of forming the company. It is as easy to form a corporation with a nominal capital of a million of dollars as with a nominal capital of a hundred dollars, and all the shares in the one company, before issue, would be worth no more than all the shares in the other. In either case they would be worth neither more nor less than the purchaser put into the treasury of the company.^ 1 See supra, § 33. Co., 75 N. Y. 216, per Folger, J.; ^ These facts are recognized in Williams v. Western Union Tel. the following cases: Sohenok v. Co., 93 N, Y. 162, 189, ;)er Earl, J.; Andrews, 57 N. Y. 150, per Key- Sturges v. Stetson, 1 Biss. 246. nolds, C. ; Burrall v. Bushwick R. R, 273 EIGHTS AND BEMEDIES OF SHAEEHOLDEES. § 289 The case would be different where part of the shares in the corporation have been issued, and the company is the owner of something of value. The holders of the issued shares would in reality constitute the corporation, and would be the real owners of the whole concern. The corporation would not in reality be the holder of the unissued shares, for it is self-evident that the whole body cannot be a mem- ber of itself.^ However, by a convenient if not necessary fiction, the corporation may be regarded as the owner of its unissued shares, dealing with them like an individual. The issue of new shares usually takes the form of a sale by the corporation to the incoming member.^ The latter, by becom- ing a shareholder, would obtain a fractional interest in the entire corporate concern at the expense of the existing share- holders, and would add to the company's capital the amount paid for his shares. Justice to the existing shareholders would therefore require that the incoming shareholder should contribute the full value of the fractional interest obtained. Under ordinary circumstances, the value of this fractional in- terest would be measured by the market value of the shares, provided the shares have a fair market value. § 289. Causes of Action arising from an unauthorized Issue of Certificates declaring Shares to be paid up. — The general rule is that shares in a corporation may not be issued as paid up for less than their nominal value. To issue shares as paid up without increasing the company's real capital to the amount represented, would primarily be a violation of the law and a public wrong. It would be a cause for dissolving the com- pany at the suit of the State, and might subject those who violated the law to proceedings of a criminal nature. But the public wrong would not alone enable a private individual to proceed in the courts of civil jurisdiction. A shareholder cannot complain unless he can show that his equitable in- terests have been infringed,^ nor can creditors sue without showing some specific injury to themselves.* The rights of creditors need not be considered in this connection. 1 Compare supra, § 112 et seq. ■ Supra, §§ 260-267. 2 Supra, § 61. * Existing creditors of a corpora- VOL. I. — 18 § 289 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 274 However, any act of the directors of a corporation which would subject the company to a forfeiture of its franchises would evidently impair the private rights of the shareholders.^ Shareholders are therefore clearly entitled to object to an ille- gal issue of certificates of paid-up shares, and may restrain such issue by injunction, or obtain a cancellation of certifi- cates after they have been issued, provided they have not passed into the hands of bona fide purchasers. The right of a shareholder to sue on behalf of the corpora- tion for compensation on account of an illegal issue of certifi- cates of paid-up shares which cannot be cancelled, is based on the ground that his fractional interest in the whole corpo- rate concern has been thereby impaired. He may complain because a right to share in the company has been given to another party for less than its real or market value, and without his consent.^ The proper complainant under these circumstances would primarily be the corporation, representing the collective rights of all the shareholders, and it is only when the corporation is disabled from suing that the shareholders can proceed in their own names. The parties who caused the loss to the company by wrongfully issuing and negotiating the certifi- cates would be the proper defendants to the suit. The measure of damages in a suit of this description would be the actual loss suffered by the corporation, as representative of the collective rights of all the shareholders. This would not necessarily be the nominal amount of the shares; it would be the difference between the amount received by the corpo- ration and the real value of the shares represented by the certificates. The damages to the company might exceed or fall below the nominal amount of the shares, according to their real value. ^ tion are certainly not injured by the the company's capital as greater issue of shares at less than their par than its real amount. Infra, §§ 804, value, and it is plain that future 809-819. creditors cannot justly say that they i Supra, § 273. were injured by an issue of shares ' irifra, § 806. which took place before their claims ' Continental Tel. Co. i/. Nebon, arose. Their complaint must be 49 N. Y. Super. Ct. 197, 200. based on the fraud in representing 275 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OP SHAEEHOLDEES. § 290 § 290. Ratification by Shareholders of an unauthorized Issue of Certificates. — The rule that a corporation is bound by an unauthorized act of its agents, after the act has been ratified by all the shareholders, applies to an unauthorized issue of certificates for shares. It is true that the unanimous consent of the shareholders cannot cure the illegality of issuing cer- tificates in violation of the law ; and where certificates are issued in violation of a statutory prohibition, which renders them absolutely void in legal effect, the corporation may be entitled, or even be obliged, to repudiate them, though issued with the unanimous consent of its members. But, under these circumstances, the corporation cannot complain against those who issued the certificates, inasmuch as it has suffered DO injury, having consented to the unauthorized act. The mere fact that the law has been violated, ^certainly cannot be made the basis of a civil action for damages.^ It follows a fortiori that a shareholder cannot sue on behalf of the cor- poration. This was the decision in Parsons v. Hayes,^ a suit brought by a shareholder in a mining corporation formed un- der the general law of New York, of 1848. This law provides that any three or more persons may form a corporation, by fil- ing a certificate setting forth the objects of the company, the amount of its capital stock, the names of the directors for the first year, and other particulars. It declares that the corporation should be deemed in existence from the time of filing the certificate, and invests the directors with au- thority to receive subscriptions, make calls, and issue certifi- cates of shares; but it prohibits the directors from issuing the shares as paid up, except for their par amount in money, or property deemed in good faith to be of equal value. In the case referred to, the directors named in the certifi- 1 Flagler Engraving, &c. Co. v. Co., L. R. 11 Ch. Div. 701. Com- Flagler, 19 Fed. R. 468. pare Re British, &c. Box Co., L. K. 2 Parsons V. Hayes, 14 Abb. 17 Ch. Div. 467. See also Union N. C. 419; s. c. 50 N. Y. Super. Pac. R. R. Co. v. Credit Mobilier, Ct. 29; Langdon v. Fogg, 18 Fed. 135 Mass. 367; Scovill v. Thayer, R. 5. To the same effect, see Re 105 U. S. 143, 153. Contra semble, Ambrose Lake, &c. Mining Co., Society, &o. v. Abbott, 2 Beav. L. R. 14 Ch. Div. 390; Re Gold 559. § 290 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 276 cate of incorporation issued paid-up certificates for the entire capital stock of the company, amounting nominally to two millions of dollars, in payment for a mine which was known to be worth less than one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. The vendor of the property thereupon, in pursuance of a pre- vious arrangement with the directors, turned over to them a portion of the stock which had been issued to him, and the shares were subsequently transferred to innocent purchasers. The plaintiff, claiming to be a hona fide purchaser of his shares, brought suit in the form of an ordinary shareholders' bill, and made the corporation and the directors who had first issued the stock defendants. The plaintiff's position was, that the individual defendants were liable to account to the corporation for the difference between the nominal amount of the stock issued by them, viz. $2,000,000, and the real value of the property received in payment, viz. f 150,000 ; or at least that they were liable for the profits derived from the sale of the stock which had been turned over to them in pur- suance of their agreement with the vendor of the property. The court however held, on demurrer, that the defendants were not liable in either respect, and that the complaint did not state a cause of action. The ground of the decision was, that, inasmuch as the acts of the defendants were performed with the consent and at the instance of the holders of the entire capital stock, neither the corporation nor its stock- holders suing on its behalf could complain. This decision was clearly right. The absurdity of the plaintiff's claim becomes apparent, when it is considered that there was no corporation in existence until the issue of shares which constituted the alleged injury to the corpora- tion had taken place. It is true, the statute declared that the signers of the certificate of incorporation should be a cor- poration, but this at most constituted them a quasi corpora- tion, to be succeeded by the real corporation, consisting of the stockholders, when the stock was issued. ^ The vendor of the property in truth took back what he gave. He placed the property in the corporate name, and at 1 Supra, § 33. 277 BIGHTS AND EEMBDIES OF SHABEHOLDBRS. § 291 the same time practically became the corporation by becom- ing its sole stockholder. Evidently, therefore, no person was injured by that transaction. If subsequent transferees of shares were deceived by the false representations that the amount of the shares had in fact been paid into the treasury of the company, their claim should have been for the dama- ges caused to themselves individually through the false rep- resentations, and not for an infringement of the collective or corporate rights of all the shareholders. § 291. Frauds by Promoters. — New Sombrero Co. v. Er- langer. — The case of Parsons v. Hayes, referred to in the preceding section, must be carefully distinguished from a class of cases involving the liability of promoters of companies, on account of frauds practised by them upon persons who after- wards form the company by subscribing for shares.^ New Sombrero Phosphate Company v. Erlanger,^ is a lead- ing case of this class. The defendants had purchased a lease of an island containing phosphate deposits, and formed a plan of disposing of the property at a large profit, by getting up a company expressly to buy it. Accordingly, the memoran- dum and articles of association of a limited company were drawn up, and five directors were therein named to manage the company. A contract was then submitted to the direc- tors, and approved by them, by which the company agreed to purchase the property, from an agent to whom the defendants had transferred it, for a price which was in excess of the value of the property, and much larger than the price previ- ously paid by the defendants. The directors representing the company were selected by the defendants, and entirely under their control; thej' did not investigate the value of the property before approving of the contract, and did not in good faith look after the interests of the shareholders who were to contribute the money, but allowed themselves to be made the tools of the defendants. A prospectus having been issued referring to this contract, subscriptions for shares * As to the relation between a ^ New Sombrero Phosphate Co. company and its promoters, see v Erlanger, L. R. 5 Ch. Div. 73; infra, % 525. affirmed L. R. 3 App. Cas. 1218. § 292 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 278 were solicited, and the purchase was carried out with the money contributed by the subscribers. When the true facts became known to the shareholders, and it was discovered that the approval of the directors had been a mere sham, a new board was elected, and a bill was filed in the name of the company to set aside the sale, and to recover the purchase money upon restoring the property to the defendants. Both the court of appeal ^ and the House of Lords 2 held that the company was entitled to the relief prayed. The ground of the decision in each case was, that the promoters occupied a fiduciary relation to the sharehold- ers forming the company, and that they were responsible for the fraud practised upon the company through the medium of the board of directors. Lord Cairns, the Lord Chancellor, said : " I do not say that the owner of property may not pro- mote and form a joint-stock company, and then sell his prop- erty to it, but I do say that, if he does, he is bound to take care that he sells it to the company through the medium of a board of directors, who can and do exercise an independent and intelligent judgment on the transaction, and who are not left under the belief that the property belongs, not to the promoter, but to some other person." ^ § 292. There can be no doubt that a gross fraud was per- petrated in this case, and that the shareholders were entitled to relief in some form. The only question requiring con- sideration is whether the proper remedy was pursued in bringing suit in the name of the company, or whether tlie shareholders should have sued individually for the damages caused by the deceit. It has been pointed out, that, where the separate rights of shareholders have been infringed, they 1 L. R. 5 Ch. Div. 73. nail «. Carlton, L. R. 6 Ch. Div. 2 L. R. 3 App. Cas. 1218. The 371 ; Phosphate Sewage Co. v. opinions delivered by Lord Black- Hartmont, L. R. 5 Ch. Div. 395; bum (page 1264) and by Lord Beck v. Kantorowicz, 3 K. & J. Cairns (page 1234) are particularly 230; Mason v. Harris, 11 Ch. Div. instructive. 97 ; Lindsay Petroleum Co. v. Hurd, 8 L. R. 3 App. Cas. 1236. This L. R. 5 P. C. 221. Compare Al- principle v^as acted upon in the fol- bion Steel, &o. Co. v. Martin, 1 Ch. lowing cases: Simons v. Vulcan Div. 580. Oil, &c. Co., 61 Pa. St. 202; Bag- 279 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OP SHAEEHOLDEES. § 292 must sue individually, and where their collective or corporate rights have been infringed, the company is the proper plaintiff.^ In the latter case, an individual shareholder cannot sue unless the company is disabled. It will be observed, that the original approval by the direc- tors of the fraudulent contract which had been gotten up bj' the promoters was not an injury to the company or its share- holders, because there were no innocent shareholders at that time. The fraud upon the shareholders was not consum- mated until they were induced to subscribe for their shares, and pay their money into the company's treasury, upon the implied representation that the contract had been made in good faith in their interest. But it is necessary to look into the real nature of the trans- action somewhat further. Before any shares had been issued, the existence of the company was a fiction. The shareholders really formed the company, each one becoming a member when he took his shares. While the contract for the pur- chase of the property was nominally in force from the time of its approval by the board of directors, yet it really took effect only after the shareholders had taken their shares. It then became binding upon all the shareholders collectively, or, in other words, on the company. The fraud really consisted in inducing the shareholders to enter into this contract in their collective capacity, and in using the funds belonging to the shareliolders collectively in paying the purchase price. It is evident, therefore, that the injury to the shareholders was an injury to their collective or corporate interests, and that the company was the proper complainant. On the other hand, in Parsons v. Hayes, and Re Ambrose Lake, &c. Mining Co. ,2 the collective rights of the shareholders were not infringed. The charge made in these cases was, that the directors had issued the entire stock of the company as paid-up stock for property worth less than the par amount. No person was injured in the least degree by these transac- tions. If the persons to whom the stock was first issued I Supra, § 235. See per Lord Vigers v. Pike, 8 CI. & F. 647. Blackburn, L. E. 3 App. Cas. 1264; 2 Supra, § 290. § 293 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPOEATIONS. 280 afterwards sold a portion of it, and deceived the purchasers by a false representation that the par value of the shares had been paid into the company's treasury, they would clearly be liable to the purchasers for the fraud. And under these circumstances the directors who issued the false certificates representing that the company's capital had been paid up according to law might perhaps be charged also by reason of their complicity. But in a case of this kind the plaintiffs claim would be merely for the damages caused by the decep- tion, and the extent of the injury would depend in each case upon the price paid by the plaintiff for the shares, and their market value when the deception was discovered. § 293. There is a class of cases differing in some respects from either of the cases referred to in the preceding sections. A person who induces others to join him in a partnership or other joint transaction cannot obtain a secret profit out of the transaction without giving his associates the benefit of it ; an attempt to do so is an attempt to commit a fraud, and will not be allowed to prevail. Thus, if a person should induce others to join him in the purchase of property, by representing that the property can be bought for a certain price, and the price so paid really in- cludes a commission or profit to himself, any of the associates or joint purchasers may withdraw from the transaction on dis- covering the fraud ; and if a rescission cannot be effected, he may recover his share of the profits wrongfully appropriated by the promoter of the scheme. The promoter would also be liable for any damages caused by the deceit, if a positive mis- representation was practised.^ However, there is no rule of law prohibiting a person from forming a company for the purpose of selling property to it and making a profit by the sale. The law merely requires that such a transaction be entirely open and free from decep- tion upon the company and those who become its members. This rule applies equally to corporations and to unincorpo- rated associations. 1 See Short v. Stevenson, 63 Pa. 504; 9 Hun, 603; 8. o. 54 N. Y. St. 95; Getty v. Devlin, 70 N. Y. 403. 281 RIGHTS AND EBMBDIES OP SHAKBHOLDBES. § 295 § 294. Complicity of Fart of the Shareholders no Ground for withholding Relief. — The right of a corporation to sue, on ac- count of frauds of its promoters involving a misapplication of corporate funds, is not affected by the complicity of individual shareholders in the acts complained of. The remedy for an infringement of the corporate or collective interests must ne- cessarily be obtained by or through the corporation ; * if there are collateral equities between the wrongdoers and part of the shareholders, these must be adjusted by proceedings di- rectly between them. But even if the law should not provide a remedy for the adjustment of these collateral equities, it is clear that the innocent shareholders ought not to be made to suffer by refusing to permit the corporation to sue for the protection of the corporate interests. Accordingly, in New Sombrero Phosphate Co. v. Erlanger,^ the corporation was allowed to recover against the promoters, although some of the shareholders were parties to the acts complained of. In reply to the argument that it would be unfair to allow those shareholders who were not wronged to benefit by a recovery in the name of the corporation. Sir George Jessell, Master of the Rolls, said : " If the argument were once allowed to prevail, it would only be necessary to corrupt one single shareholder to prevent a company from ever setting the contract aside. It may be said you give to the shareholder who was a party to the fraud a profit, because he will take it in respect of his shares, and since, as between the conspirators there is no contribution, therefore his brother conspirators who are made liable for the fraud cannot make him repay his proportion. But the doctrine of this court has never been to hold its hand, and avoid doing justice in favor of the innocent, because it cannot apportion the punishment fully amongst the guilty."^ § 295. Restraining the Use of the Funds of a Corporation to procure an Alteration of its Charter. — It is a clear case for the interposition of a court of equity, at the suit of a shareholder, if any portion of the property or funds of a corporation are 1 Supra, § 272. ' New Sombrero Phosphate Co. v. " Supra, § 291. Eiianger, L. R. 5 Ch. Div. 114. § 296 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COKPOEATIONS. 282 used without authority, by those having control of them, in order to procure an act of the legislature altering the charter of the corporation.^ In the United States, the legislature has ordinarily no power to alter the charter of a corporation without the consent of its shareholders, and an attempted alteration of a charter by statute would be wholly ineffective until unanimously accepted by the company.^ Hence the use of corporate funds in order to procure a statute authorizing an alteration of a charter would, in the United States, be a naked mis- application of corporate funds from the uses declared in the charter. In England, Parliament is not restrained by con- stitutional prohibition from impairing the obligation of con- tracts ; and the use of the funds of a corporation without the authority of the shareholders, in order to procure the passage of an act of Parliament peremptorily changing its charter, would involve, not merely a simple misapplication of trust funds, but the use of trust funds for the purpose of attacking the life and existence of the trust itself. § 296. Restraining the Use of the Corporate Name for the Purpose of procuring an Alteration. — A corporation, like an individual, will be protected by the courts from an unauthor- ized use of its name by a stranger.^ And if the managing agents of the corporation refuse to interfere on its behalf, the shareholders may apply directly to a court of equity for re- lief. The same rule applies if the agents of a corporation use its name without authority ; for the agents of a corpora- tion, and even the majority of the shareholders, must ulti- mately derive all their powers from the company's charter, and they have no right to use the corporate name for any purpose which the charter does not authorize. Any shareholder may enjoin the managing agents of a cor- poration from using the corporate name for an unauthorized ^ Lyde v. Eastern Bengal Ry. u. Denison, 10 Hare, 51, 61; Stevens Co., 36 Beav. 10; Munt v. Shrews- v. Rutland, &c. R. R. Co., 29 Vt. 548. bury, &o. Ry. Co. , 13 Beav. 1 ; Ware ^ Infra, Chapter XV. V. Grand Junction Water Co., 2 R. " Newby v. Oregon, &c. Ry. Co., & M. 470; Maunsell v. Midland, &c. Deady, 609; Holmes v. Holmes, &o. Ry. Co., 1 H. & M. 130; Simpson Manuf. Co., 37 Conn. 278. 283 EIGHTS AND KBMEDIES OP SHAREHOLDERS. § 297 purpose, if material injury to the corporation might possibly result therefrom ; as, for example, by signing the corporate name to negotiable instruments for an improper purpose.^ A still stronger case is presented if any person or persons, without authority in that behalf, assume to apply to Parlia- ment in the name of a corporation for a peremptory change of its charter. And it matters not that such application was sanctioned by the directors of the corporation, or a majority vote of the shareholders ; for, unless the authority be con- ferred by the charter, neither directors nor the majority can represent a corporation against the will of any member. An unauthorized assumption of authority to represent a corpo- ration, for the purpose of destroying its charter, would not only be a fraud upon the legislature, but an invasion of the rights of the non-consenting stockholders, which a court of equity would prevent by injunction.^ The question whether or not the courts have jurisdiction to restrain an unjust appli- cation to the legislature does not arise under these circum- stances; the question is merely whether or not the courts will enjoin an unauthorized and perhaps fraudulent use of the corporate name. In America, however, where the legislature cannot impair the validity of a charter without the consent of all of its shareholders, unless the right of making alterations was ex- pressly reserved to the legislature, ordinarily no injury would ensue from an attempted alteration by legislative act.^ § 297. Restraining Action under an attempted Alteration. — A majority of the shareholders in a corporation have no im- plied authority to accept an alteration of the company's charter, and an attempt to accept an alteration without au- thority is wholly ineffective. A plain case for the interposi- tion of a court of equity is established, where it is shown that 1 Supra, § 275. L. J. ; but see Ware v. Grand Junc- 2 Compare Ward v. The Society tion Water Co., 2 R. & M. 470, of Attornies, 1 Coll. 370; CunlifE v. 484. Manchester, &c. Canal Co., 2 R. & * Stevens v. Rutland, &c. R. R. M. 480, note; Re London, &c. Ry. Co., 29 Vt. 560. Act, L. R. 5 Ch. 671, per James, § 298 THE LAW OP PEIVATE CORPORATIONS. 284 the managers of a corporation are about to use the company's property or credit in pursuance of an alleged alteration of the charter, accepted by agents having no authority to rep- resent the company for that purpose ; such action under an ineffectual alteration would be wholly unauthorized, and a violation of the contract between the shareholders.^ § 298. Restraining Applications to the Legislature in England. — The question has been raised, whether or not the individ- ual shareholders or the agents of a corporation can be en- joined by a court of equity from applying for an alteration of the company's charter in their own names. In England, it has been asserted by high authority that courts of equity have jurisdiction to restrain parties from making applications to Parliament for private legislation, or from opposing similar applications made by others. The jurisdiction has sometimes been placed upon the same ground as that upon which injunctions are granted to restrain par- ties from proceeding at law; namely, that equity will not permit parties to make an unjust use of the power of a tribu- nal which is unable to take full cognizance of the rights of the parties. Lord Cottenham said: "There is no question whatever about the jurisdiction ; a party who comes to op- pose a railway bill in Parliament does so solely in respect to his private interest, not as representing any interest of the public, or for the purpose of communicating any information to Parliament. He is not even allowed to be heard as a pe- titioner against the bill, unless he has a locus standi in respect of some property or interest liable to be afPected by it if it should pass into a law. This court, therefore, if it sees a proper case connected with private property or interest, has just the same jurisdiction to restrain a party from petitioning against a bill in Parliament, as if he were bringing an action at law or asserting any other right connected with the enjoy- ment of the property or interest which he claims." ^ 1 Infra, § 625. People v. Canal '^ Stockton, &o. Ey. Co. v. Leeds, Board, 55 N. Y. 395; Greenwood &o. Ky. Co., 2 Phill. 670. V. Freight Co., 105 U. S. 13. 285 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OF SHAEEHOLDEBS.' § 300 In the United States. — In the United States a dif- ferent view has been taken. It was held in a New Jersey case, that the legislature in passing its laws, even when they affect private interests, does not act as a court whose power over individuals is greater than its ability to use its power justly, but as the legislative branch of the government, with which the courts cannot interfere. " It is no part of their office to determine in advance what laws ought or ought not to be enacted, or to interfere directly or indirectly with the course of legislation." ^ Again, it is said : " Every citizen has an unquestioned right to petition either branch of the legislature upon any subject of legislation in which he is interested. Every legislator has a right to be informed of the views and wishes of all parties interested in the en- actment of a law. This right to perfect freedom of inter- course between the representative and his constituents is not founded upon any constitutional provision or bill of rights, but springs from the very structure of the government." ^ § 300. The true Principle of the Jurisdiction to restrain Appli- cations to the Legislature. — The jurisdiction of English courts of chancery to interfere with applications to Parliament is certainly conducive to justice in many cases. The power of Parliament is not limited by any law, and if used without judgment may inflict serious wrong to individuals. It will be denied by no one that a court of equity, acting according to well-established rules, is a tribunal far better adapted to the protection of private interests than a committee of legislators. But this argument leads too far. If the jurisdiction to in- terfere with applications to Parliament could be deduced from the fact that Parliament has power to violate private rights arbitrarily, and that it may be used by others as a tool or dupe for unjust purposes, a court of equity might at any time enjoin any person from petitioning Parliament merely because some other person in the kingdom might be wronged thereby, — an assumption of supervisory power which could never be tolerated. In Heathcote v. North Staffordshire Ry. 1 Story V. Jersey City, &o. Plank R. Co. , 16 N. J. Eq. 13. ^ Ibid. § 301 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 286 Co.,^ Lord Cottenham said : " The case of Parliament dif- fers widely from that of the courts of common law : the prov- ince of the latter is to enforce legal rights, and the object of the injunction is to prevent an inequitable use of such legal rights ; but the ordinary province of Parliament in such bills is to abrogate existing rights and to create new rights. To hold, therefore, that no application should be made to Parlia- ment because the object of such application was to interfere with some right or interest of some other party, would be, in effect, to hold that this court should by its injunction deprive the subject of the benefit of parliamentary interference in all such cases. . . . The injunction cannot be granted upon the ground that the act applied for would interfere with existing rights, it being the very object of it to do so." ^ § 301. It will be found that, in all the cases in which the jurisdiction to enjoin petitions to Parliament was asserted, there were special obligations resting upon the parties not to prefer the petitions complained of. In some of the cases the question was whether an application to Parliament, or oppo- sition to an application, should be enjoined because in vio- lation of an express contract ; in others, the members of a corporation were attempting to violate their duty to their co-members ; and in some cases it was merely an unauthor- ized use of the corporate name which was enjoined. The correct view seems to be, that the jurisdiction of the courts of equity to interfere with applications to Parliament is merely a branch of the jurisdiction to compel parties to per- form their engagements ; and that, when parties have volun- tarily undertaken not to make an application or not to oppose an application to Parliament, the courts may enforce specific performance of this undertaking by process of injunction. This view seems to have been entertained by Vice-Chan- cellor Page-Wood. In a very instructive judgment delivered by him, he held that a contract not to make an application to Parliament was not against public policy, and void, but that 1 Heathcote v. North Stafford- * See Steele v. North Metropoli- fehire Ry. Co., 2 MaoN. & G. 100, tan Ry. Co., L. R. 2 Ch. 240, 241, 110. per Lord Chelmsford. 287 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OP SHAEEHOLDEES. § 302 it ought not to be specifically enforced by injunction in the particular case. The question, he said, was, " not whether it may or may not be inconsistent with public policy to allow such an agreement to be entered into at all, but whether this court should interfere for the purpose of specifically performing the agreement by preventing the application to Parliament." ^ PART iir. THE MUTUAL EIGHTS AND OBLIGATIONS OF SHAEEHOLDEES WITH EESPECT TO THE CONTEIBUTION OF CAPITAL. § 302. The Contract between the Shareholders cannot be impaired. — In considering the relation nominally existing be- tween a corporation and its several shareholders, it is neces- sary to bear in mind that this relationship results entirely from the agreement entered into by the shareholders, for their common benefit, in forming the company. The fact that the rights and obligations created by this agreement must by its terms, be enforced through the medium of the corporate organization, does not prevent the contract of the share- holders from being a mutual contract.^ For this reason it is a rule that no shareholder in a corpo- ration can be discharged by a rescission or cancellation of his contract, except with the unanimous consent of the other members ; every shareholder has a right to insist that every other shareholder shall be held to a due performance of his obligations.^ Under the Federal Constitution even a State has no power to impair or alter the contract between the shareholders in a corporation, by legislative enactment; nor can it empower a majority to impair this contract against the will of a single member.* 1 Lancaster & Carlisle Ey. Co. ' Supra, § 43 et seq. V. Northwestern Ky. Co., 2 K. & ' Supra, § 109 et seq. Chouteau J. 293, 302, 809 ; People v. Canal Ins. Co. «. Floyd, 74 Mo. 289. Board, 55 N. Y. 390, 400. « Infra, § 1027. § 303 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 288 It should be observed, however, that, if the validity of a subscription is in dispute, the-directors may enter into a bona fide compromise with the subscriber, by which his subscrip- tion is cancelled.^ This power must be held to be included in the general discretionary powers conferred upon the direc- tors in the management of the affairs of the association. § 303. Secret Agreements. — Colorable Subscriptions. — Every person who subscribes for shares in a corporation is entitled to assume that every other person whose name ap- pears on the subscription-books of the company is in reality a subscriber, and subject to the liabilities of membership. Hence, if a subscriber causes his name to be placed upon the stock-books as an apparent holder of shares, he will be estopped from denying that he intended to become a share- holder, and to pay assessments equally with the other mem- bers. Any secret agreement between a subscriber for shares and the agents acting on behalf of the company, to the effect that the subscription shall be merely colorable and not bind- ing upon the subscriber, would be a fraud upon all persons subsequently taking shares in the company ; such agreement should therefore be denied effect, and the subscription en- forced unconditionally.^ The same principle applies where shares are taken in a fictitious name, or in the name of an irresponsible person, for the purpose of swelling the apparent number of shareholders. In this case, the real subscriber or owner should not be al- lowed to impose upon the other shareholders with impunity. 1 New Albany v. Burke, 11 Wall. 124; Connecticut, &c. E. K. Co. v. 96; Lord Belhaven's Case, 3 De Bailey, 24 Vt. 465, 476; Jewett v. G., J. & S. 41; Putnam v. New Valley Ry. Co., 34 Ohio St. 601; Albany, 4 Biss. 365. Blodgett v. Morrill, 20 Vt. 509 ; 2 Melvin v. Lamar Ins. Co., 80 Minor v. Mechanics' Bank, 1 Pet. 111. 446, and cases cited; Graff v. 65; Mann v. Cooke, 20 Conn. 178; Pittsburgh, &c. R. R. Co., 31 Pa. Swartwout v. Michigan Air Line St. 489; Robinson v. Pittsburgh, &o. R. R. Co., 24 Mich. 390; Pickering R. R. Co., 32 Pa. St. 334; MuUer v. Templeton, 2 Mo. App. 424; V. Hanover Junction, &c. R. R. Co., Bates v. Lewis, 3 Ohio St. 459. 87 Pa. St. 99; White Mountains See Davidson's Case, 3 De G. & R. R. Co. V. Eastman, 34 N. H. Sm. 21. 289 BIGHTS AND BBMEDIES OF SHABBHOLDERS. § 304 and should be held liable personally under the name he has assumed.^ § 304. Collateral Agreements. — Trusts. — It is clear that no engagement or relationship between a shareholder and a stranger to the corporation can be allowed to affect the mutual rights and obligations existing between the share- holders by reason of their contract of membership. In Kelt's Case,^ Robert Holt had signed the deed of set- tlement of a joint-stock company for the benefit of his brother, w^ho was the covenantee of the deed, and therefore could not sign it himself. A motion having been made to place his name on the list of contributaries, the Vice-Chancellor, Lord Cran- worth, said : " I do not entertain a particle of doubt upon this case. What Mr. Robert Holt's reason was for executing the deed of settlement is a matter which it is too late to speculate upon when he has executed it ; because, by ex- ecuting it, he entered into engagements with persons who were wholly ignorant as to the circumstances connected with the shares in respect of which he executed the deed. Every one of those individuals executed the df ed on the faith that every other person who executed it should, to the extent of the shares for which he executed it, bear the common liability, and participate in the profits to be derived from the undertaking." It has accordingly been held that the legal owner of shares in a corporation is liable to the company for calls made upon the shares, though he be a trustee for another person ; and the beneficiary cannot be made responsible, for he is not a party to the contract from which the liability for calls arises.^ For the same reason, it follows that only the legal owner of shares is entitled to vote at corporate meetings ; * and the leffal title to dividends belongs to him also.^ It is immaterial 1 See Cox's Case, 4 De G., J. & S. L. R. 1 Ch. D. 576; SicheU's Case, 53; Pugh & Sharman's Case, L. R. L. R. 3 Ch. 119; King's Case, L. R. 13 Eq. 566. 6 Ch. 196; Mitchell's Case, L. R. " Holt's Case, 1 Sim. k. 8. 389. 9 Eq. 363. « Supra, § 170. See Bugg's Case, < Tnfra, § 463. 2 Dr. & Sm. 452 ; Williams's Case, 6 gupra, § 170. VOL. I. — 19 § 306 THE LAW OF PBIVATE CORPORATIONS. 290 for this purpose whether the legal owner be an original sub- scriber, or a transferee of the shares ; for a transfer involves a complete novation of the contract of membership, and the transferee steps into the place of the prior owner.^ § 305. Shareholders have Equal Rights, and must bear Equal Burdens. — Every share in a corporation is equal to every other share, unless otherwise provided in the charter. Hence it follows that no special privilege or advantage can be given to any member ; for every discrimination in favor of a partic- ular member must be made at the expense of the others. Accordingly, it has been held that the profits of a corpo- ration must be divided evenly among its shareholders, each member being entitled to a dividend in proportion to the number of shares held by him.^ For the same reason, it is a rule that every shareholder must contribute a proportionate part of the capital of the company. Thus it was held by the Supreme Court of Georgia that the directors of a corporation had no power to authorize a portion of the shareholders to pay up their shares during the war in depreciated Confed- erate currency, befoi^ regular calls had been made.^ § 306. The Issue of Certificates for paid-up Shares. — A bona fide purchaser of certificates for shares issued by the regular agents of a corporation is entitled to rely upon all statements and representations which such certificates usually contain. If the certificates state upon their face that the shares have been fully paid up, the corporation will be estopped from denying the truth of this representation, and cannot charge the purchaser and transferee with further liability, although the shares have never in fact been paid up.* The purchaser 1 Supra, Chapter IV. 363; Atlantic, &c. Tel. Co. v. Com- 2 Jackson v. Newark Plank Road mon wealth, 3 Brewster, 866; Harri- Co., 31 N. J. L. 277; Stoddard v. son o. Mexican Ry. Co., L. R. 19 Shetucket Foundry Co., 34 Conn. Eq. 358; Coey ». Belfast, &c. Ry. 542; Jones ti. Terre Haute, &c. R. R. Co., Irish Rep. 2 C. L. 112. See Co., 57 N. Y. 196; 29 Barb. 353; Chaffee v. Rutland R. R. Co., 55 Luling V. Atlantic Mutual Ins. Co., Vt. 110, 136. 45 Barb. 510; Ryder v. Alton, &c. « Macon, &c. R. R. Co. v. Vason, R. R. Co., 13 111. 516; State v. 57 Ga. 314. Baltimore & Ohio R. R. Co., 6 Gill, * Infra, §§ 585, 816. 291 EIGHTS AND KBMBDIES OP SHAKEHOLDBES. § 307 would be entitled to enjoy all the rights of membership to the same extent as the other shareholders, whose shares are represented by contributions to the company's capital. It is evident, therefore, that the issue of certificates for paid-up shares to a shareholder whose shares have not in fact been paid up, is unauthorized ; it would be a direct infringement of the rights of all existing shareholders in the company, and a source of fraud upon persons giving the company credit, or dealing in its shares thereafter.' However, after the capital of a corporation has been re- duced by losses, it would not be a wrong against the existing shareholders to issue certificates for paid-up shares on pay- ment of less than their 'par value. Under these circum- stances fairness and equality would merely require that the new shares be issued at their actual or market value. If shares in a corporation could in no case be issued at less than their face value, it would be practically impossible to increase the capital of a corporation by the sale of new shares after the value of its shares had fallen below par.^ But the aug- mentation of the capital should not be held out to the world as amounting to the nominal value of the new shares issued, unless this be really the case. It would be a fraud upon those giving credit to the company to represent the fund held out to them as their security at a greater amount than was actually contributed, or promised to be contributed, by the shareholders. If shares in a corporation have once been fully paid up, and are transferred back to the company, they may be reissued and sold by the agents of the company at their actual or mar- ket value.^ Neither creditors nor shareholders would have any right to insist on having the shares disposed of at par. § 307. Subscriptions upon Special Terms. — For the same reason, it follows that the agents of a corporation have no authority to receive particular shareholders upon more favor- 1 Sturges V. Stetson, 1 Biss. 246, ^ Compare Stein w. Howard, 65 250; Fosdicke. Sturges,! Biss. 255; Cal. 616; Continental Tel. Co. v. Fisk «. Chicago, &c. R. R. Co., 53 Nelson, 49 N. Y. Super. Ct. 197, 200. Barb. 513. Supra, § 286. Infra, ' Otter v. Brevoort Petroleum § 804. Co., 50 Barb. 247. § 309 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COBPOKATIONS. 292 able terms than the other members. An agreement made with a subscriber for shares, whereby the latter is accorded any special privilege or benefit at the expense of the corpo- ration, is invalid.! Thus, a shareholder cannot be received on condition that he shall contribute less than other members, or that his share of the common capital shall not be payable except on a certain contingency,^ or that he shall receive a preference in the distribution of profits.^ The contract of subscription- must in these cases be treated as wholly void, or it must be enforced without regard to the special agreement.* § 308. Those who act as Shareholders are liable as Share- holders. — Justice to the shareholders in a corporation demands that every person who enjoys the privileges of membership must also bear its burdens. For this reason, it is a general rule that every person who has acted as a shareholder, and enjoyed the privileges of membership, may be held by the company to all the liabilities of membership, although for- malities prescribed by the charter have not been observed.^ So, where a person is entitled to avoid his contract of mem- bership in a corporation on account of fraud, he must act promptly. He cannot have the benefit of the speculation in which the corporation is engaged if it prove successful, and throw the loss upon the other members in case of failure.^ § 309. Release from Liability by Forfeiture of Shares. — The directors of a corporation are often invested by the charter with the power of declaring a forfeiture of shares for non- payment of calls. '^ This power must be exercised by the directors fairly, and without discrimination against any por- tion of the company. " It was not intended to supply them with machinery whereby, under the pretence of forfeiture, they should be able to deprive the continuing shareholders 1 Compare Henry v. Vermillion, ^ Supra, § 87. &c. R. R. Co., 17 Ohio, 187; New » Infra, § 443. Albany, &c. R R. Co. v. Fields, 10 * Supra, §§ 91, 92. Ind. 190; Anderson v. New Castle, ^ Infra, § 721. &o. R. R. Co., 12 Ind. 376; Downie « Supra, § 108. V. White, 12 Wis. 176; Bridger's ' Supra, I 122 et seq. Case, L. R. 9 Eq. 74; Melvin v. Lamar Ins. Co., 80 111. 446. 29S BIGHTS AND EEMEDIES OP SHAEEHOLDBES. § 810 of the liability of all those foi* whose joiat liability with them- selves they had originally stipulated." ^ Hence a forfeiture for the purpose of escaping liability to creditors is void. A continuing shareholder would be entitled to say : " I became a shareholder, relying on the names of those who were engaged with me in this partnership ; I dele- gated the management to certain directors with defined pow- ers and duties ; it was part of the stipulations of the deed of partnership that none of my fellow shareholders should quit the partnership, except by substituting in his place some other person approved by the directors. This was, I thought, a sufficient security to me that, in the event of my being called on bj"^ a creditor who, having recovered judgment against the company, should proceed to enforce payment against me, I had solvent partners from whom I might obtain contribution ; and now I find that, without any authority from me, you, the directors, have taken on yourselves to enable several of my partners to withdraw from the partner- ship by a proceeding which I never authorized." ^ For the same reasons, it follows that the directors can- not use the power of forfeiture unfairly against the member whose shares are declared forfeited.* § 310. Release from Liability by Transfer of Shares. — A shareholder in an English joint-stock company is entitled to transfer his shares at any time before proceedings to wind up the company have been begun. It is immaterial whether the transferee be solvent or insolvent, and whether the company be in pecuniary difficulties at the time the transfer is made or not.* A different rule prevails in America. Where the contri- bution of a shareholder is necessary to satisfy creditors in 1 Per Lord Cranworth, in Stan- nalj 745; Gowers's Case, L. R. 6 hope's Case, L. R. 1 Ch. 169. Eq. 77; Dixon v. Evans, L. R. 5 * Per Lord Cranworth, in Spack- H. L. 606; Ex parte Jones, 27 L. J. man t7. Evans, L. R. 3 H. L. 171, Ch. 666; Hall's Case, L. R. 5 Ch. 186, 190; Stanhope's Case, L. R. 707; Mills v. Stewart, 41 N. Y. 1 Ch. 161; 3 De G. & Sm. 198; Rich- 386, 390; 62 Barb. 444. mend's Case, 4 K. & J. 305, 324; « Sweny ». Smith, L. R. 7 Eq. 324. Manisty's Case, 17 Solicitor's Jour- * Supra, § 167. § 311 THE LA^^ OP PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 294 full, it is well settled that a transfer cannot be made to an insolvent for the purpose of escaping liability.^ And a trans- fer would, under these circumstances, be held equally fraud- ulent as against the other shareholders, upon whom the loss must fall.^ § 311. Equitable Sights of Shareholders on v^inding up the Corporation. — On the dissolution of a corporation or joint- stock company, it becomes necessary to make a final adjust- ment of the equitable rights of its shareholders. If the company has earned a surplus, each shareholder is entitled to receive a ratable share of this surplus after the amounts con- tributed by all the shareholders to the company's capital have been restored to them. Each shareholder who has not fully paid up his shares should be charged with the amount remaining unpaid upon his shares, and then credited with a dividend out of the entire capital and profits of the concern, proportionate to his fractional part of all the outstanding shares. Each shareholder is liable to the corporation for the amount remaining unpaid upon his shares, and this amount may be called in by the company for any proper purpose.' It is just, therefore, to distribute the profits ratably among all the shareholders, irrespective of the amounts actually paid upon their shares ; the relative interests of the shareholders in the corporate concern do not depend upon the amounts which they have contributed in cash. If the corporation has suffered losses, so that the amount of its capital is impaired, the entire loss must be apportioned among the shareholders in a manner similar to that indicated for the distribution of profits. Each shareholder must, upon final settlement, bear so much of the loss of the whole com- pany as is proportionate to his fractional part in all the out- standing shares.* It is evident, therefore, that if a shareholder is indebted to the corporation, and the latter becomes insolvent, he must contribute the full amount of his debt into the treasury of 1 Infra, § 838. * Compare Hartman v. Ins. Co. " Supra, § 166. of "Valley of Va., 32 Gratt. 242. » Supra, §§151, 154. 295 EIGHTS AND EEMEDIES OF SHAEEHOLDEES. § 313 the company, and take a dividend with all the other share- holders on the final settlement.^ On the other hand, if a shareholder has a claim against the corporation as creditor, he must be paid the amount of his claim in full before any distribution of assets can be made among the shareholders. The above rules apply with equal force where the business of a corporation is closed, and its affairs are wound up, vol- untarily or involuntarily, before the company has been dis- solved, and in those cases in which the company has ceased to exist in legal contemplation. § 312. Equity of Contribution between Shareholders where the Liability is indefinite. — In winding up a partnership or a corporation or joint-stock company, whose members are indi- vidually liable to creditors to an indefinite extent, it is not necessary to consider special equities which creditors may have against particular shareholders, since they are fully se- cured in any event ; every shareholder is liable to creditors for the full amount of their claims ; only the equities existing between the shareholders themselves need, therefore, be con- sidered primarily. However, as between the shareholders themselves, each shareholder is liable only to the extent of his interest in the company, and has a clear right to contribution from the other members. For these reasons, it has been held that, in determining who shall be placed upon the list of con- tributaries in winding up an ordinary English joint-stock com- pany, the question must be decided between the shareholder and the company, without regard to the claims of creditors.^ § 318. No Equity where all must contribute to full Extent of Liability. — The same principle is applicable where a cor- poration or limited company, whose shareholders are not liable beyond the amount of their shares, is wound up, provided always that the capital of the company be not wholly con- * Stockton V. Mechanics', &o. nies Acts has been treated of very Bank, 32 N. J. Eq. 163, 167. fully in Lindley on Partnership (4th '^ See per Lord St. Leonards, in ed., pp. 1223 to 1474). A large fund Spackman v. Evans, L. R. 3 H. L. of cases may be found here, in 171, 197. which the equities existing between The winding up of English joint- the shareholders of a company are stock companies under the Compa- illustrated. § 314 THE LAW OP PEIVATB JOOBPOBATIONS. 296 sumed by losses. Each shareholder is therefore entitled to insist that the loss be equitably apportioned.^ But after a company of this description has become wholly bankrupt, so that the full liability of every member must necessarily be exhausted in order to pay all outstanding debts, only the rights of creditors need be considered. In this case the shareholders are no longer interested in securing an equal apportionment, and there are no equities to be ad- justed between the company and individual members, since every shareholder must, in any event, contribute to the full extent of his liability in order to satisfy creditors. § 814. Equity wliere the Liability is not fully exhausted. — If it is not necessary to exhaust the entire liability of all the shareholders to creditors, any shareholder who has contrib- uted more than his ratable share in payment of the debts of the company is entitled to recover contribution from the other shareholders, until the' whole amount paid has been equitably apportioned between them. This rule applies equally where the payment is made on account' of the undertaking of the shareholders to contribute the amount of their shares to the working capital of the company, and where it is made by reason of an individual liability, imposed for the security of creditors alone. Thus, in a suit brought to enforce the individual liability of shareholders of a corporation, under a statute providing that " all stockholders shall be held liable to an amount equal to their stock subscribed, for the purpose of securing the creditors of such company," the Supreme Court of Ohio said : " The right of contribution grows out of the organic re- lation existing among the stockholders. As between them 1 In Chandler v. Brown, 77 111. " Each stockholder had a vested 334, the Supreme Court of Illinois right in the contract for subscrip- held that a decree closing up the tion of every other stockhoMer, and affairs of a corporation and appoint- we think it beyond the power of a ing a receiver, and giving him dis- court of equity to invest any person cretionary power to compromise with with a discretionary right to release Stockholders with regard to the pay- it; at all events, it cannot be done ment of their subscriptions, was er- by a decree to which the stookhold- roneous. Justice Scholfield said: ers are not parties." 297 EIGHTS AND REMEDIES OP SHAREHOLDERS. § 315 and the creditors, each stockholder is severally liable to all the creditors ; as between themselves, each stockholder is bound to pay in proportion to his stock." ^ § 315. Equity of Contribution in 'winding up a Corporation. — Upon the same principle, it follows that, in winding up an insolvent corporation whose shareholders are liable either for unpaid capital or to the creditors directly, all the share- holders who can be reached should be brought before the court and assessed ratably.^ Every shareholder may un- doubtedly be charged to the full extent of his liability, if necessary to satisfy creditors. But if all the shareholders who are liable have not been brought before the court, those who are defendants ought not to be charged with the liabil- ity which should fall upon those who are absent, unless it be shown that the latter are either insolvent, or are outside of the jurisdiction of the court.' This rule, however, applies only where the corporation is actually in process of liquidation, or where the shareholders are entitled to have the company wound up. If the com- pany is still a going concern, an ordinary creditors' bill may be brought against any shareholder who has not paid up his shares ; and suit may afterwards be maintained by the share- holder against the company in its corporate capacity, to re- cover the amount which he has been compelled to pay. And even though the corporation be insolvent, a creditor 1 Uinsted v. Buskirk, 17 Ohio St. partnerships and joint-stock com- 113, 118; Matthews v. Albert, 24 panies, see Lindley on Partnership Md. 527; Stewart ti. Lay, 45 Iowa, (4th ed.), 753, 1442. Compare 604, 614; Hadley v. Russell, 40 O'Reilly «. Bard, 105 Pa. St. 569; N. H. lOft, 112; Erickson v. Nes- Ray u. Powers, 134 Mass. 22. mith, 46 N. H. 371; Masters ». " See Adler v. Milwaukee, &c. Rossie Mining Co., 2 Sandf. Ch. Brick Co., 13 Wis. 57, 63; Mann 301, 305; Aspinwall v. Torrance, «. Pentz, 3 N. Y. 415 ; Vick w. Lane, 1 Lans. 381 ; Farrow v. Bivings, 13 56 Miss. 681. Rich. Eq. 25; Gray v. Coffin, 9 * See Wood «. Dummer, 3 Mason, Cush. 192; Middletown Bank v. 308, 321; Marsh v. Burroughs, 1 Magill, 5 Conn. 61, per Hosmer, Woods, 463. Compare Erickson v. C. J. ; Briuham v. Wellersburg Coal Nesmith, 46 N. H. 371 ; Vick v. Co., 47 Pa. St. 49. Infra, §§ 846, 874. Lane, 56 Miss. 681 ; Bronson v. Wil- Concerning the right of con- mington, &e. Life Ins. Co., 85 N. C. tribution and indemnity in case of 411. § 315 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 298 may proceed against a portion of the shareholders to enforce their liability for unpaid capital, without making the other shareholders parties. When a corporation becomes insol- vent, it is the duty of the shareholders to wind it up, — to collect the unpaid capital by assessment through the regular agents, and distribute it amongst the creditors. If the share- holders and their agents neglect to perform this duty, they cannot compel a creditor to go to the trouble and expense of performing it for them.^ Creditors may therefore proceed against the shareholders without regai'd to the equities exist- ing between them. Those shareholders who feel aggrieved thereby must themselves take the proper steps to have the company wound up, and their rights adjusted, either by hav- ing a receiver appointed, or by filing a cross-bill and bringing in the other shareholders for contribution. Accordingly, in Hatch v. Dana,^ a creditors' bill, brought against a portion of the stockholders of an insolvent corpo- ration, was sustained by the Supreme Court of the United States. The bill was not a bill to wind up the company. It was brought simply to obtain payment of a debt out of the unpaid stock liabilitj' of the defendants. The court said : " We hold that the complainant was under no obligation to make all the shareholders of the bank defendants in his bill. It was not his duty to marshal the assets of the bank, or to adjust the equities between the corporators. In all that, he had no interest. The appellants may have had such an in- terest, and, if so, it was quite in their power to secure its protection. They might have moved for a receiver, or they might have filed a cross-bill, obtained a discovery of the other stockholders, brought them in, and enforced contribution from all who had not paid their stock subscriptions. Their equitable right to contribution is not yet lost."* 1 This does not apply where the per Justice Strong. See also Ogil- shareholders are liable to creditors vie v. Knox Ins. Co., 22 How. 380; directly. The individual liability of Marsh v. Burroughs, 1 Woods, 463; the shareholders is not capital, and Bartlett v. Drew, 57 N. Y. 587. cannot be collected by assessment. Compare Viok v. Lane, 56 Miss. 681 ; 2 101 U. S. 205. Phoenix Warehousing Co. v. Badger, » Hatch V. Dana, 101 U. S. 214, 67 N. Y. 294. See infra, § 844. 299 THK CONSTRUCTION OF OHAETEKS. § 316 CHAPTER VI. THE CONSTRUCTION OF CHAETEKS. PART I. § 316. The General Rule governing the Construction of Char- ters in the United States. — The charter of a corporation serves a twofold purpose : it operates as a law conferring upon the corporators the right or franchise of acting in a corporate capacity, and furthermore it contains the terms of the funda- mental agreement between the corporators themselves.^ There is no reason why a charter should be construed dif- ferently from other written instruments. The object should be to discover the intention of the parties, and it would be absurd to attempt to ascertain the intention of the parties by the application of any technical or arbitrary rule. Those who become members of a corporation for purposes of pecuniary profit evidently intend that the object of their company shall be to prosecute the enterprise expressly set forth in their charter or articles of association ; and they evi- dently do not intend to join in any speculation which is not in pursuance of the purposes thus indicated. It is clear, also, that the intention of the legislature in incorporating a company is to enable the company to act in a corporate capacity, so far, and so far only, as is necessary in order to carry on the business for which the company was formed. It follows, therefore, that every act of a corporation which is not affirmatively authorized by its charter involves both 1 A charter may also contain and the State. See infra, Chap- a contract between the corporators ter XV. § 317 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 300 an unauthorized exercise of corporate power and a depart- ure from the original agreement between the members of the company. This rule of construction is well settled throughout the United States. In Thomas v. Railroad Co.,^ the Supreme Court of the United States said : " We take the general doc- trine to be in this country, though there may be exceptional cases and some authorities to the contrary, that the powers of corporations organized under legislative statutes are such, and such only, as those statutes confer. Conceding the rule applicable to all statutes, that what is fairly implied is as much granted as what is expressed, it remains that the char- ter of a corporation is the measure of its powers, and that the enumeration of these powers implies the exclusion of all others." 2 § 317. The General Rule in Englana. — The practical result of the English authorities relating to this point is necessarily the same as that of the American authorities. A different rule would have been intolerable. But it was found neces- sary by some of the English judges to reach this result by a highly artificial method of reasoning. It was said that an act of Parliament incorporating an association must be held to confer authority upon the cor- poration to do all those acts which are lawful to individuals 1 101 U. S. 71. Straus v. Eagle Ins. Co., 5 Ohio 2 Per Mr. Justice Miller in St. 59; Commonwealth i". Erie, &c. Thomas r. Railroad Co., 101 U. S. R. K. Co., 27 Pa. St. 339; City 82; Perrine v. Chesapeake, &c. Council v. Montgomery, &c. Plank Canal Co., 9 How. 184; Dartmouth Road Co., 31 Ala. 76; New London College V. Woodward, 4 Wheat, v. Brainard, 22 Conn. 552; Brady 636; Vandall v. South San Fran- d. The Mayor, 20 N. Y. 312 ; Brook- cisco.Dock Co., 40 Cal. 83; Bell- lyn Gravel Road Co. v. Slaughter, meyer v. Independent District, &c., 33 Ind. 185. 44 Iowa, 564; Weckler v. First There is no doctrine of tlie law National Bank, 42 Md. 581 ; Mat- of corporations which has been more thews V. Skinker, 62 Mo. 329; often affirmed by the American Metropolitan Bank v. Godfrey, 23 judges than that stated in the text. 111. 579; Caldwell ». City of Alton, It has been expressed, or at least 33 111. 416 ; Pullan v. Cincinnati, assumed, to be the law, in most of &c. R. R. Co., 4 Biss. 35; Over- the cases bearing upon the construc- myer v. Williams, 15 Ohio, 31 ; tion of charters. 301 THE CONSTRUCTION OP CHAETEES. § 317 and are not expressly or impliedly prohibited by the act; and that this rule of construction rests upon the authority of a resolution in Sutton's Hospital Case, reported in 10 Coke's Reports, 30 6.i The principle upon which this doctrine is based is not very clear. Both in England and in America it is con- ceded that corporate powers cannot be exercised lawfully until authority has been granted by law ; all persons are forbidden by the common law to exercise any corporate pow- ers, except under authority conferred by statute or by royal charter. Not one of the English judges has ever intimated an opinion that the intention of Parliament may be disre- garded in construing its grants of corporate franchises. To say, then, that whenever Parliament undertakes to grant the right of forming a corporation, and of acting in a cor- porate capacity for any purpose, immediately it must be construed as granting whatever it does not prohibit, is cer- tainly an arbitrary method of construction. It -is a con- struction which has never been applied in other classes of grants or contracts, and is evidently contrary to the inten- tions of the legislature and the shareholders forming the company. Mr. Pollock, in discussing the contrary doctrine, which is the rule in America, says : " It is adopted by some of the best English writers ; ^ and, in America, Kent stated it (long before the subject had obtained its present development in England) as the modern and even the obvious doctrine. It also seems to have been taken for granted by those who framed the modern statutes defining the powers of incorpo- rated companies ; which, if the opposite view be correct, are redundant in permission and defective in prohibition." ^ 1 See Pollock on Contracts, 88; tions like the modern joint-stock per Blackburn, J., in Riche v. Ash- companies were unknown, bury Ey., &c. Co., L. R. 9 Exch. ^ Citing Lindley on Partnership, 263, 264; Atty.-Gen. v. Great East- 263; Leake on Contracts, 258. ern Ry. Co., L. R. 5 App. Cas. 481. " Pollock on Contracts, 89. See Whatever the resolution in Sutton's per Bramwell, L. J., in Atty.-Gen. Hospital Case may have meant, it is v. Great Eastern Ry. Co., L. R. 11 certain that at that time corpora- Ch. D. 501. § 318 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATlOKS. 302 The effect of the doctrine above criticised has, however, been counteracted by another arbitrary rule of construction, which also appears to be peculiar to the English courts. For it must be held in England, that, when the legislature charters a corporation for a particular purpose, and with special pow- ers, (and corporations are never chartered otherwise,) then the legislature intends to prohibit the company so formed from exercising any powers except for the purposes for which it was chartered.^ The practical result is therefore as follows. In England, a corporation has authority to do any act which is expressly or impliedly authorized by its charter, and whatever acts are not so authorized are impliedly prohibited by the act creat- ing the corporation. In America, also, a corporation has authority to do any act which is expressly or impliedly au- thorized by its charter, and whatever acts are not so author- ized are prohibited by the common law.^ § 318. Construction of the Articles of Association of Compa- nies organized under General Laws. — At the present day cor- porations are usually formed by the adoption of articles of association and the subscription of capital, in pursuance of general incorporation laws enacted by the legislature. The ' Shrewsbury, &c. Ry. Co. v. their corporate seal, does not bind Northwestern Ey. Co., 6 H. L. C. them, if it appears by the express 113; Eastern Counties Ry. Co. v. provisions of the statute creating Hawkes, 5 H. L. C. 348, per Lord the corporation, or by necessary or Cran worth; National Manure Co. reasonable inference from its enact- V. Donald, 28 L. J. Ex. 188, per ment, that the deed is ultra vires, Pollock, C. B. ; Shrewsbury, &c. Ry. that is, that the legislature meant Co. V. London, &c. Ry. Co., 22 that the deed should not be made.' L. J. Ch. 682; Atty.-Gen. v. Great I think this is the more correct way Northern Ry. Co., 1 Dr. & Sm. of enunciating the doctrine, though 154. practically it makes very little dif- ^ In Shrewsbury, &c. Ry. Co. v. ference whether we say that the Northwestern Ry. Co., 6 H. L. C. railway company has no authority 137, 138, Lord Cranworth, L. C, given to it by its incorporation to' quoting the words of Mr. Baron enter into contracts as to matters Parke, said: "'Where a corpora- not connected with its corporate tion is created by act of Parliament duties, or that it is impliedly pre- fer particular purposes with special hibited from so doing, because by powers, their deed, though under necessary inference the legislature- 303 THE CONSTKtJCTION OF CHAETERS. § 319 articles of association of a company thus organized, taken in connection with the laws under which the organization takes place, form the constitution of the association, and answer the same purposes as a special charter. They contain the terms of the agreement of association between the shareholders, and indicate the character and extent of the business in which the company shall engage ; they also contain a grant from the State, to those organizing under the law, of the franchise, or right of forming a corporation and attaining the purposes agreed upon.^ The same rules of construction apply to articles of incor- poration adopted pursuant to general laws, as to charters of incorporation granted by special acts of the legislature. In considering the extent of the rights or franchises of a corpo- ration, and the powers of its agents, substantially the same implications must be made, whether the company was incor- porated under a general law or by special act. The word " charter," as used in this chapter, must be taken to mean the instrument or instruments containing the fundamental agreement between the members of the association and the franchises granted by the State. The articles of association of an unincorporated joint-stock company serve substantially the same purposes, and are sub- ject to the same rules of construction, as the articles of a cor- poration in the technical sense of the term.'^ § 319. Construction of Act legalizing an existing Corporation. — Where the legislature, by statute, recognizes and acqui- esces in the existence of a corporation which was formed by the corporators without the proper authority, it thereby in- vests the association with the right of continuing to act in a corporate capacity for the purposes and in the manner that it publicly assumed to act. And if rights or franchises are conferred upon an association claiming to be incorporated, it thereby becomes authorized to exercise the powers expressly must be considered to have intended ing Ass., 29 Minn. 275, 282; Gran- that no such contracts should be gers' Life, &c. Ins. Co. v. Kamper, entered into." 73 Ala. 325, 342. 1 Bergman v. St. Paul, &c. Build- " Bray v. Farwell, 81 N. Y. 600. § 320 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPORATIONS. 304 conferred, and such others as the legislature appears to have imputed to it.^ § 320. 'What may be implied in construing the Charter of a Trading Corporation. — General Rule. — A trading corporation is in many respects like a trading copartnership. It is an association formed for the purpose of carrying on a particular business or trade, for the pecuniary profit of its individual members. Charters of incorporation frequently prescribe only the main objects of the companies formed under them. Author- ity to use the means necessary to attain these objects must, therefore, be supplied by implication. It is apparent that a business corporation cannot carry on its business successfully, unless it is able to act substantially in the same manner as an individual or a copartnership would act under similar circumstances ; and it is but reasonable to suppose that, when the legislature incorporates a company for the purpose of carrying on a particular business, the intention is that the company shall carry on the business in fhe usual manner, and that it shall have authority to exercise all powers necessary to enable it to accomplish this purpose. The rule of construction is settled accordingly. It is held that a corporation has implied authority to prosecute its le- gitimate business in the same manner as an individual or an unincorporated association engaged in a similar enterprise ; but any act which is prohibited by the charter, or not within the purposes for which the company was formed, remains unauthorized.^ This rule applies equally to corporations 1 Supra, § 20. Thompson v. Lambert, 44 Iowa, 2 In Barry v. Merchants' Ex- 239 ; Old Colony R. R. Co. v. Evans, change Co., 1 Sandf. Oh. 289, Vice- 6 Gray, 38; ClaVk v. Farrington, 11 Chancellor Sandford said : "A Wis. 333; Blunt v. Walker, Id. corporation, in order to attain its 349; Willmarth v. Crawford, 10 legitimate objects, may deal pre- Wend. 342; Union Bank v. Jacobs, cisely as an individual may who 6 Humph. 525; Ohio Life Ins. Co. w. seeks to accomplish the same ends." Merchants' Ins. Co., 11 Humph. 22. See also White Water Valley Ca- The same rule applies in Eng- nal Co. V. Vallette, 21 How. 424; land. See Bostock v. North St?,f- MoKiernan v. Lenzen, 56 Cal. 61; fordshire Ry. Co. 4 El. & Bl. 819; 305 THE CONSTRUCTION OP CHAETEES. § 321 formed under general incorporation laws, and to corpora- tions formed under special charters.^ The rule of construction has frequently been stated by the American judges more narrowly than by the English judges, but it will be found upon an examination of the actual de- cisions that charters are construed with at least as much liberality in the United States as in England. § 821. Construction of Express Limitations. — Prohibitions from entering upon a Course of Dealing. — Authority to enter into a contract which is in violation of an express prohibition of the charter of a corporation, or a general rule of law, can never be implied. But the provisions of a law or charter should always be construed in such a manner as to attain their purposes without interfering unnecessarily with the usages of trade. Accordingly, it has been held in various cases that a pro- hibition from engaging in a particular course of dealing does not include a prohibition from doing exceptional acts, al- though the repetition of these acts would constitute the pro- hibited course of dealing. A prohibition from dealing in a certain kind of property does not take away the right of a corporation to acquire such property for use or consumption by the company, or in satisfaction of a valid debt, or by way of security.^ A law forbidding certain corporations from Ex parte Birmingham Banking Co., may exercise all the powers which L. R. 6 Ch. 83; Scottish, &c. Ry. are conferred upon such corpora- Co. V. Stewart, 3 Macq. 382, 415. tions by statute, and probably all A similar principle of construction such powers as are usually exercised must be applied to the constitution by similar corporations, and which of a club or other society. Ingham ai'e necessary to accomplish the pur- V. Reform Club, 12 Phila. 264. poses of such corporation, not in con- 1 In Wendel v. State, 62 Wis. flict with the laws of the State." See 304, Taylor, J., said: "It is not Richardson v. Massachusetts Chari- necessary that the articles of asso- table, &c. Ass., 181 Mass. 174. elation shall designate with particu- ^ Fleckner v. Bank of U. S. 8 larity all the powers which it may Wheat. 351 ; First National Bank exercise when duly incorporated, v. National Exchange Bank, 92 It is sufficient if they designate in U. S. 128; Western Cottage Organ general terms the purposes for which Co. v. Reddish, 51 Iowa, 55; Clark the corporation is organized; and v. Farrington, 11 Wis. 306; Blunt when organized, such corporation v. Walker, 11 Wis. 334; Ingraham VOL. I. — 20 § 322 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COKPOKATIOKS. 306 issuing negotiable paper as a circulating medium, or from dealing in commercial paper, does not affect the implied right of issuing and receiving negotiable paper in ordinary trading transactions, or for any purpose incidental to the legitimate business for which the corporation was formed.^ In Mechanics' Bank v. Bank of Columbia,^ it was held that a section in the charter of a bank, providing " that all bills, bonds, notes, and every other contract or engagement on behalf of the corporation, shall be signed by the president and countersigned by the cashier," was not intended to ex- tend to contracts implied by law, or to transactions of a common occurrence, such as drawing checks and issuing certificates of deposit. § 322. An express provision in the charter of a corpora- tion authorizing it to act in a certain manner, in some instan- ces, implies a prohibition from acting in any other manner. Thus, it has been decided that a provision in the charter of a safe-deposit company, expressly enumerating the kinds of securities in which the corporation may invest its capital and the funds deposited with it, by implication, prohibits the V. Speed, 30 Miss. 410; Bates v. paper is not sufficient to enable a Bank of Alabama, 2 Ala. 465; corporation to engage in the busi- Graham v. Hendricks, 22 La. Ann. ness of banking, unless if be char- 523 ; Sacket's Hai-bor Bank v. Lewis tered to carry on a business of that County Bank, 11 Barb. 213; Steam character. Sumner v. Marcy, 3 Nav. Co. V. Weed, 17 Barb. 383. Woodb. & M. 112, 113; Duncan v. See also Cooper Manuf. Co. v. Fer- Maryland Sav. Inst., 10 G. & J. guson, 113 U. S. 727. 299; Re Ohio Life Ins., &o. Co., » Blair v. Perpetual Ins. Co., 10 9 Ohio, 291; State v. Granville, &c. Mo. 561; Buckley w. Briggs, 30 Mo. Soc, 11 Ohio, 1. 452; Smith v. Eureka Flour Mills A prohibition from engaging in Co., 6 Cal. 1; Atty.-Gen. v. Life & banking includes the discounting of Fire Ins. Co. , 9 Paige, 470 ; Partridge notes or bills of exchange as a regu- V. Badger, 25 Barb. 146; Potter ». lar business. New York, &c. Ins. Co. Bank of Ithaca, 7 Hill, 530; Mum- v. Ely, 5 Conn. 560, 574; New York, ford V. American L. Ins., &c. Co., 4 &c. Ins. Co. v. Sturges, 2 Cow. 664. N. Y. 463; White's Bank v. Toledo, See Pratt ». Eaton, 18 Hun, 293; &c. Ins. Co., 12 Ohio St. 601; West- Taylor u. Bruen, 2 Barb. Ch. 301. ern Cottage Organ Co. v. Reddish, Compare People v. Loewenthal, 93 51 Iowa, 55. 111. 191. On the other hand, an express * Mechanics' Bank v. Bank of authority to buy and sell negotiable Columbia, 5 Wheat. 326. 307 THE CONSTETTCTION Of CHAETEKS. § 323 company from lending money upon any other securities than those named.^ But this method of construction cannot, as a rule, be applied to the charters of ordinary business corpora- tions. The charters of such companies often contain pro- visions indicating in detail some of the kinds of transactions in which the companies may engage. These provisions are not designed to negative the existence of powers which might otherwise be implied ; their object is to confer additional pow- ers, or to remove possible doubts as to powers which may be implied. In many instances they are mere surplusage. It would defeat the object of provisions of this description to treat them as restricting the powers which would ordinarily be accorded to the corporation by implication. § 328. Grants of Special Franchises. — The rule of con- struction Stated in the preceding section has no application to a grant of special privileges in derogation of common right, or of an exemption from the operation of general laws gov- erning other persons. It should always be presumed, that the legislature does not intend to confer franchises of this character, unless a contrary intention be expressed in unam- biguous terms. In Fertilizing Co. v. Hyde Park,^ Mr. Justice Swayne said : " The rule of construction in this class of cases is, that it shall be most strongly against the corporation. Every rea- sonable doubt is to be resolved adversely. Nothing is to be taken as conceded but what is given in unmistakable terms, or by an implication equally clear. The affirmative must be shown. Silence is negation, and doubt is fatal to the claim. This doctrine is vital to the public welfare. It is axiomatic in the jurisprudence of this court." > Pratt V. Short, 79 N". Y. 437. Francisco, 52 Cal. 112; Bowling See also New York, &c. Insurance Green, &c. R. R. Co. v. Warren Co. V. Ely, 2 Cowen, 678. County Court, 10 Bush, 711 ; Brad- 2 97 U. S. 659, 666. See also ley v. New York, &c. R. R. Co., Charles River Bridge Co. v. Warren 21 Conn. 294; Talmadge v. North Bridge Co., 11 Pet. 420; Rice v. American Coal, &c. Co., 3 Head, Railroad Co., 1 Black, 358; New 387; Thompson v. Androscoggin, York, &c. R. R. Co. v. Kip, 46 N. Y. &c. Improvement Co., 58 N. H. 546 ; Spring Valley W. W. Co. v. San 108. §324 THE LAW OP PRIVATE CORPOKATIONS. 308 The distinction here pointed out is not an arbitrary one, but is founded on evident reasons.^ Accordingly, it has been held, that a law or charter granting a right to exercise the power of eminent domain,^ or to create a nuisance,^ or to hold a lottery, or to do any other act not lawful to the mem- bers of the community generally, should be strictly construed.* Every presumption will be made against the existence of an exemption from taxation,^ or from the general laws relating to usury ; ^ or of a right to a monopoly or special privilege, to the exclusion of others, or at the public expenseJ § 324. Fresumptions as to the Validity of Corporate Acts. — It has been stated frequently, both in England and in Amer- ica, that an act performed by a corporation should be pre- » See infra, § 1032 et seq. » New York, &o. R. R. Co. v. Kip, 46 N. Y. 546; Hannibal Bridge Co. V. Schaubaoker, 49 Mo. 555; East St. Louis V. St. John, 47 Dl. 463; State V. Jersey City, 1 Dutch. 809; Van Wickle v. Camden, &o. R. R. Co., 2 Green (14 N. J. Law), 162; Eward v. Lawrenceburgh, &c. R. R. Co., 7 Ind. 711; Moorhead ii. Little Miami R. R. Co., 17 Ohio, 340; Blakemore v. Glamorganshire Canal Co., 1 Myl. & K. 154; Webb v. Man- chester, &c. Ry. Co., 4 Myl. Ss C. 116. ' Fertilizing Co. v. Hyde Park, 97 U. S. 659; Babcock u. New Jer- sey Stock Yard Co., 20 N. J. Eq. 296 ; Newark Plank R. Co. v. Elmer, 1 Stockt. 754 ; Jersey City v. Morris Canal, &c. Co., 1 Beas. 547; Alle- gheny w. Ohio, &c. R. R. Co., 26 Pa. St. 355; Commonwealth v. Erie, &o. R. R. Co., 27 Pa. St. 839; Wales v. Stetson, 2 Mass. 146. Compare Justices, &c. V. Griffin, &c. Plank Road Co., 9 Ga.475, and Atty.-Gen. V. Stevens, Saxt. (N. J.) 369. * State V. Krebs, 64 N. C. 604; Beaty v. Knowler, 4 Pet. 152; Mayor V. Chorley W. W. Co., 2 De G., M. & G. 852. 6 The Delaware R. R. Tax Case, 18 Wall. 206; Fertilizing Co. v. Hyde Park, 97 U. S. 666, and cases cited. * Tyng V. Commercial Ware- house Co., 58 N. Y. 308; Johnson V. Griffin Banking, &c. Co., 55 Ga. 691. See Reiser v. William Tell, &c. Ass., 89 Pa. St. 137; Houser ». Hermann Building Ass., 41 Pa. St. 478; and compare Franklin Build- ing Ass. V. Marsh, 29 N. J. Law, 225. ' Richmond, &c. R. R. Co. v. Lou- i.sa R. R. Co., 13 How. 71; Charles River Bridge Co. v. Warren Bridge Co., 11 Pet. 420; Providence Bank V. Billings, 4 Pet. 514; Ruggles v. Illinois, 108 U. S. 526; Gaines v. Coates, 51 Miss. 835; De Lancey v. Insurance Co., 52 N. H. 5S1; Cay- uga Bridge Co. o. Magee, 2 Paige, 116; Mohawk Bridge Co. v Utica, &c. R. R. Co., 6 Paige, 554; Mc- Cartee v. Orphan Asylum Soc, 9 Cow. 437; Bowen v. Lease, 5 Hill, 221; Hooker v. New Haven, &c. Co., 15 Conn. 312; Bennett's Branch Imp. Co.'s Appeal, 65 Pa. St. 242; Pratt V. Atlantic, &c. R. R. Co., 42 Me. 579 ; Isham v. Bennington Iron Co., 19 Vt. 248. S09 THE CONSTRUCTION OF CHAETBKS. § 324 sumed to have been performed under authority of its charter until the contrary shall have been shown; that an act is prima fade intra vires, and that the burden of proving that it is extra vires rests upon the party claiming that the com- pany has violated its charter.^ These statements have no definite meaning independently of the connection in which they are used, and their vagueness does not recommend them to general use. It is well settled that, in determining the validity of an act performed by an agent of a corporation, it may often be pre- sumed that the agent acted within the scope of his authority; if the act in question would be authorized under ordinary circumstances, a person claiming that it was not authorized must show why it was not authorized.^ This, however, is merely a rule of the law of agency, and not, properly speak- ing, a rule governing the construction of charters. There can be no need of raising any presumption as to the extent of the powers of a corporation, where its charter has been proven or is judicially known to the court. The char- ter of a corporation contains the terms upon which the share- holders have associated, and gives the measure of the powers which the company and its agents may lawfully exercise. It has been pointed out that charters should be construed lib- erally, like other instruments of a similar character. They are usually expressed in very general terms, and do not pro- vide all the details necessary to carry out the purposes of the companies formed under them.^ 1 See cases in the following note. Iron Co., 7 Cow. 540; McFarlan * Express Co. ». Railroad Co., v. Triton Ina. Co., 4 Denio, 392; 99 U. S. 199; Lorillard v. Clyde, 86 Dockery v. Miller, 9 Humph. 731; N. Y. 384; Yates ». Van De Bogert, Mitchell v. Rome R. R. Co., 17 Ga. 56 N. Y. 526; De GrofE ». American 574; Dana v. Bank of St. Paul, 4 Linen Thread Co., 21 N.Y. 124; Cha- Minn. 385; Morris, &c. R. R. Co. tauque Co. Bank v. Risley, 19 N. Y. v. Sussex R. R. Co., 20 N. J. Eq. 369; Farmers' L. k T. Co. v. Perry, 542; Blake ti. HoUey, 14 Ind. 383; 3 Sandf . Ch. 339 ; Same ». Clowes, Middlesex, &c. Co. v. Davis, 3 Mete. 3 N. Y. 470; Same v. Curtis, 7 (Mass.) 133. See Oxford Iron Co. N. Y. 466; N. Y., &c. Ins. Co. r. v. Spradley, 46 Ala. 98, and cases Sturges, 2 Cow. 664; Safford v. Wye- cited. Infra, § 577 et seq. koff, 4 Hill, 442; Ex parte Peru » 5upra, § 320. § 325 THE LAW OF PBIVATE COBPOBATIONS. 310 Where the court has no judicial knowledge of the charter of a corporation, as in case of a foreign corporation or a corpo- ration chartered by a private law, a party upon whom rests the burden of proving the validity or invalidity of the com- pany's acts must bring its charter to the knowledge of the court; but where the existence of a company of a certain general description is shown, it may be presumed to have such powers as are usually incident to companies of a similar* character.^ § 325. Powers incidental to all Corporations. — Those pow- ers and characteristics which are essential in order to bring an association within the definition of the word " corporation " may be said to be incidental to all corporations aggregate. The word " corporation " has, however, been applied to asso- ciations so widely dissimilar in their character and constitu- tion, that it is impossible to name any one power or quality which is inseparably incidental to all corporations.^ It is not even true, that all corporations aggregate are voluntary as- sociations ; the term " corporation " applies to government institutions, like municipalities, and collective bodies of per- sons, who are not bound together by any mutual agreement or relationship.^ The most that can be said is, that all cor- porations aggregate are bodies of persons viewed in a col- lective capacity. According to Blackstone,* the following five powers are in- separably incident to every corporation aggregate : — 1. To have perpetual succession. 2. To sue or be sued, implead or be impleaded, grant or receive, by its corporate name, and do all other acts as natu- ral persons may. 3. To purchase lands, and hold them, for the benefit of themselves and their successors. 4. To have a common seal. 5. To make by-laws or private statutes for the better gov- ernment of the corporation. 1 Compare Charleston, &c. Turn- ' Supra, §§ 3, 6. pike Co. V. Willey, 16 Ind. 34. * 1 Bl. Com. 475, 476. See also 2 Supra, §§ 2-6. Kyd on Corp. 69. 311 THE CONSTKTJCTION OP OHABTBES. § 327 But this statement is not strictly accurate. It is true, that the five powers which have been enumerated belong to most corporations aggregate, and an association possessing these powers would undoubtedly be termed a corporation ; ^ but it does not follow that these powers belong to all corporations aggregate. An association or collection of persons may prop- erly be called a corporation, although not possessing any one of the five powers which have been enumerated. § 326. What Acts a Corporation may do. — The general rule has been stated to be, that a corporation may prosecute its legitimate business in the same manner as an individual or copartnership engaged in a similar enterprise.^ In the fol- lowing sections cases will be cited, showing in detail that corporations have implied authority to acquire property and dispose of it, to enter into contracts, defend their rights, and generally do all acts which unincorporated companies or in- dividuals may do, in attaining their authorized purposes. The authorities referred to in the second and third parts of this chapter relate to the management of the internal affairs of corporations, and to the general policy to be pursued by corporations in their business enterprises. § 327. The Implied Right of acquiring Property. — A corpo- ration has implied authority, in the absence of a prohibition in its charter, to acquire and hold any property, whether real or personal, which may be required in carrying on the busi- ness for which the company was formed. This implied authority extends not merely to the acquisition of such prop- erty as is absolutely necessary in carrying on the company's business ; a corporation may acquire and hold whatever prop- 1 In Liverpool Ins. Co. v. Massa- sue and be sued in one name, and chusetts, 10 Wall. 566, the Supreme be bound by the judgment rendered Court of the United States held that in such suit ; 3. The shares of its a joint-stock association formed in members were transferable, so as to England -was a corporation within secure a perpetual succession of the meaning of laws in force in the membership ; and 4. It could sue its United States, by reason of the fol- individual shareholders, and be sued lowing attributes: 1. It had a dis- by them, as a distinct entity. Sea tinctive and artificial name, by which supra , § 18. it could make contracts ; 2. It could ' Supra, § 320. § 328 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOKATIOKS. 812 erty is reasonably useful and convenient in attaining its legit- imate ends.^ The implied right of a corporation to acquire and hold property is merely incidental to the special business or enter- prise for which the company was formed. A corporation has no right to purchase land or any other property for any pur- pose which is outside of the business indicated by its charter.^ It is to be observed, however, that a purchase of property which would be wholly unauthorized under ordinary circum- stances may become proper upon the happening of peculiar events, the rule being that a corporation may do all such acts in the management of its business as an individual would ordinarily do under similar circumstances.^ § 328. statutes of Mortmain. — The implied right of cor- porations to acquire and hold property for authorized pur- poses has, in many cases, been restrained within definite limits, either by general statutes or by the acts under which the companies were formed. Thus, the English statutes of mortmain were enacted at an early day, to prevent the ac- cumulation of real estate in ecclesiastical corporations ; and afterwards their operation was extended to lay corporations also.* These statutes seem never to have been in force in the United States.^ But provisions of a similar character * 1 Bl. Com. 475, 478; 2 Kent's purpose, than to purchase a legal Com. 227; Blanchard's Gun Stock, estate under similar circumstances. &c. Factory v. Warner, 1 Blatchf . C. Coleman v. San Kafael Turnpike Ct. 258; Page v. Heiueherg, 40 Vt. Co., 49 Cal. 517. 81 ; Old Colony R. R. Co. v. Evans, » Infi-a, § 362. 6 Gray, 38; Spear v. Crawford, 14 * See 1 Bl. Com. 479; 2 Bl. Wend. 23 ; Thompson v. Waters, 25 Com. 268-273. Mich. 222, 227; Moss v. Averell, 10 « 2 Kent's Com. 282; Lathrop v. N. Y. 449. Commercial Bank of Scioto, 8 Dana " Rensselaer, &c. R. R. Co. v. Da- (Ky.), 121 ; Perin v. Carey, 24 How. vis, 43 N. Y. 137; Pacific R. R. Co. 465; Page v. Heineberg, 40 Vt. 81; V. Seely, 45 Mo. 212; Occum Co', v. Downing v. Marshall, 23 N. Y. 392; Sprague Manuf. Co., 34 Conn. 529, Odell v. Odell, 10 Allen, 1; First 541; Bank of Michigan v. Mies, Parish v. Cole, 3 Pick. 239. The Walker (Mich.), 99. statutes of mortmain hare been held It is clear that a corporation has to be in force in Pennsylvania, so no more right to purchase an equita- far as they prohibit the dedication ble estate in land for an unauthorized of lands to superstitious uses with- 313 THK CONSTKUCTION OF CHABTERS. § 330 have been enacted by many of the States, and are not infre- quently contained in special charters of incorporation. § 329. Construction of Provisions limiting the Right to ac- quire Property. — There is no arbitrary rule of law for the construction of statutory provisions limiting the right of corporations to acquire and hold property. The application of such a provision to a particular case, and the effect of the legal prohibition upon an unauthorized acquisition of prop- erty, would depend upon the intention of the legislature ; and this intention can ordinarily be ascertained only by con- sidering the purpose for which the limitation was imposed.^ If the right of a corporation to purchase lands is expressly limited to a certain amount in value, and the value of lands purchased by the company within its lawful powers is after- wards increased, by good husbandry or otherwise, so as to exceed the prescribed amount, the title of the corporation will not be affected thereby.^ A prohibition from habitually dealing in a particular kind of property does not render a single purchase unauthorized.^ The nominal amount of the. capital stock of a corporation, as fixed by its charter, does not fer se limit the amount of property which it may acquire and hold. Thus, it has been held that a corporation whose capital was fixed at one million dollars might expend two millions in the site and erection of buildings, and, if necessary, contract debts for expenses incurred after its capital had been exhausted.* § 830. A corporation chartered to exist for a limited pe- riod of time only may nevertheless acquire title in fee to lands required for legitimate purposes.^ But it has been said out statutory license. Methodist ity Church, 4 Sandf. Ch. 634; Hum- Church V. Remington, 1 Watts, 218. bert «. Trinity Church, 24 Wend. But they have been held not to be 587, 639; Harvard College v. Alder- applicable to other corporations, men of Boston, 104 Mass. 470. whether foreign or domestic. Run- ^ Supra, ^ S21. yan v. Coster, 14 Pet. 122; Leazure * Barry v. Merchants' Exch. Co., V. Hillegas, 7 S. & R. 313, 320; Mil- 1 Sandf. Ch. 280; State v. Morris- ler V. Porter, 53 Pa. St. 292. town Fire Ass., 23 N. J. Law, 195. 1 See infra, § 636 et seq. ^ Nicoll v. New York, &c. R. R. * 2 Inst. 722; Bogardus v. Trin- Co., 12 N. Y. 121; Rives v. Dud- § 330 THE LAW OK PBIVATB COEPOKATIONS. 314 that "a grant to a corporation aggregate, limited as to the duration of its existence, without words of perpetuity being annexed to the grant, would only create an estate for the life of the corporation." ^ This doctrine appears to be based upon a technicality of somewhat doubtful application. It is purely a question of intention whether a grant to a corpora- tion whose duration is limited shall be a grant in fee or during the existence of the corporation. A grant to a corpo- ration for a special purpose, which ends with the existence of the corporation, should be construed as a grantlor the life of the corporation, and the same rule ought undoubtedly to be applied to a grant of new franchises or rights by the State.^ But where property is purchased by and granted to a pri- vate joint-stock corporation in the course of its business, the grant should be construed as an absolute grant, unless the contrary be expressly provided. The fact that the charter of the company was of limited duration would certainly not, as a matter of law, prevent the company from receiving a grant in fee ; nor would it raise a presumption that the parties intended the grant to be merely a lease for the term during which the charter was to be in force. It has been doubted whether a corporation can execute a lease of property, or other engagement, extending over a period of time exceeding the duration of its charter ; ^ but these doubts appear to be unfounded. There is no reason why a different rule should be applied to corporations than to partnerships and unincorporated joint-stock companies^ The period of time for which an association was formed may be an important element to be considered in determining whether or not a particular lease or engagement is authorized by the company's agreement of association or charter, but it ley, 3 Jones, Eq. 126; People v. words "successors." 2 Bl. Com. Mauran, 5 Denio, 389; Asheville 109; School District v. Everett, 52 Div. No. 15 V. Aston, 92 N. Car. Mich. 314. 578. 2 Turnpike Co. v. Illinois, 96 1 Turnpike Co. v. Illinois, 96 U. S. 68, 68. U. S. 63, 68. Land may be granted ' Compare Northern Liberty Mar- to a coi-poration in fee without the ket Co. v. Kelly, 113 U. S. 199. use of words of inheritance or the 315 THE CONSTRUCTION OP CHAETEES. § 331 would not determine absolutely whether the transaction was authorized or not. § 331. Devises to Corporations. — The Statute of Wills. — At common law, corporations as well as individuals could take personal property by bequest. But a devise of real estate was not allowed by the feudal law, and could not be made in England, except by way of use, until the Statutes of Wills were passed.^ These statutes expressly excepted corporations from their operation, and a devise to a corpo- ration directly remained impossible by operation of the com- mon law. It had been the custom, for some time before the Statutes of Wills had been passed, to avoid the rule of the feudal law against devises of lands, by application of the doctrine of uses ; it being held that, while the land was not devisable, the use was not within the rule.^ The exception contained in the Statute of Wills with reference to devises to corporations does not specifically pre- clude a devise of a use or beneficial estate to a corporation, but refers merely to devises of lands, manors, &c. It there- fore became a question whether, since the passage of the Statute of Wills, a corporation may take by devise such uses or trusts in lands as are not executed by the operation of the Statute of Uses. In McCartee v. Orphan Asylum Society ,3 Chancellor Jones delivered an elaborate judgment, holding that a devise of a trust to a corporation was valid, notwith- standing the Statute of Wills ; and this construction of the statute seems to be correct. It is to be observed, however, that a new Statute of Wills has been passed in New York since the decision last referred to. This statute provides that " no devise to a corporation shall be valid, unless such corpo- ration be expressly authorized by its charter or by statute to take by devise " ; and it has been held that devises of all kinds, whether directly or by way of use, are equally within the prohibition.* 1 32 Hen. VIII. c. 1; 34 Hen. » 9 Cow. 437. See Downing v. Vni. 0. 5. See 2 Bl. Com. 372. Marshall, 23 N. Y. 366, 384-386. " 2 Bl. Com. 375. * Downing v. Marshall, 23 N. Y. § 332 THE LAW OF PBIVATE COBPOKATIONS. 316 Devises to corporations for charitable uses have been held valid by operation of the Statute of Charities where that statute is in force.^ § 332. Construction of Statutes regulating Devises to Corpo- rations. — The right of corporations to take property by devise is regulated by statute in many of the States. A distinction should be observed between those laws whose object is to regulate corporations in respect of their power of acquiring and holding property, and laws whose object is to restrict the power of testators to dispose of their property. Laws of the former description are enacted in pursuance of a general policy of preventing corporations from acquiring the ownership of real estate in the absence of express author- ity from the State. But laws prohibiting devises to corpora- tions are intended to restrict the testamentary capacity of testators, and their object, in many instances, is to prevent tes- tators from being driven by the improper use of religious influence to devise their property to religious institutions, and thus disinherit their heirs. Accordingly, it has been held that, under a law declaring void all devises of lands to religious corporations, a devise of land to be converted into personalty and then to be paid over would be void also.^ But if the charter or general laws governing a corpoi-ation prohibit the company from acquir- ing real estate by devise, this would not render void a de- vise of lands to be converted into personalty and then paid over ; for the capacity of the corporation to take the property at the time it shall vest should be considered.^ It would seem equitable, that, if a devise of real estate to a corporation would be invalid on account of a simple absence of authority on the part of the corporation to receive it, the land should 366. See also State v. Wiltbank, 727; Atty.-Gren. v. Skinner's Co., 2 Harr. (Del.) 18, and cases in next 2 Russ. 407 ; McCartee v. Orphan section. Asylum Soc, 9 Cow. 437. 1 2 Bl. Com. 376; Bene't Col- = gtate v. Wiltbank, 2 Harr. lege V. Bishop of London, 2 Wm. (Del.) 18. Bl. 1182; Atty.-Gen. v. Mayor, 7 " American Bible Soc. v. Noble, Taunt. 546; Rolfs Case, F. Moore, 11 Rich. Eq. 156; Baker v. Clarke 888; Atty.-Gen. c. Bowyer, 3 Vesey, Institution, 110 Mass. 88. 317 THE CONSTEUCTION OF OHARTEES. § 334 be converted into personalty, in order to carry out the inten- tion of the testator.^ § 838. A law regulating the right of corporations to re- ceive property by devise or otherwise forms part of the charter or constitution of every corporation formed under the law, and will therefore be recognized and given effect in foreign States.^ But a law restricting the testamentary ca- pacity of testators declares a local policy merely, and can have no force outside of the State by which it was passed.^ Accordingly, , it has been held that a devise made in New York to a foreign corporation is void by operation of the Statute of Wills of New York, although the corporation had authority by its charter to receive the devise.* But a New York corporation can take by devise in Connecticut, although the devise would be prohibited if made in New York ; and the reason of this is, that the corporation carries with it its charter, but not the law of devises of New York.^ § 834. When a Corporation has implied Authority to hold Property in Trust. — It seems to have been considered for- merly that no corporation could hold property subject to a 1 Contra, Starkweather v. Ameri- shall be void, is analogous to the can Bible Soc, 72 111. 50. British statutes of mortmain, and ^ Chamberlain v. Chamberlain, is designed to protect the people 43 N. Y. 424 ; Starkweather v. Amer- of Maryland from the same evils lean Bible Soc, 72 111. 50. Com- as those statutes; and the Supreme pare Hoyt v. Thompson, 19 N". Y. Court concluded that for this reason 207; Farmers' L. & T. Co. v. Plar- it has no application to gifts or mony Fire, &c. Ins. Co., 51 Barb. 33. devises of personal property to cor- * See infra, § 944. porations chartered by other States. * White V. Howard, 46 N. Y. Vansant v. Roberts, 3 Md. 119; 144, 165 ; United States v. Fox, Brown u. Thompkins, 49 Md. 423. 94 U. S. 315 ; s. c. 52 N". Y. 530 ; The correctness of this conclusion is Boyce v. City of St. Louis, 29 Barb, certainly not beyond doubt. 650. « White v. Howard, 38 Conn. It has been held in Maryland, 342; Thompson v. Swoope, 24 Pa. that the provision of the bill of rights St. 474 ; American Bible Soc. v. of that State declaring that every Marshall, 15 Ohio St. 537. Corn- gift, sale, or devise of real or per- pare Kerr v. Dougherty, 79 N. Y. soual property for religious purposes 328. See contra, semble, Stai'k- to take effect after the death of the weather v. American Bible Soc, seller or donor, without the prior or 72 111. 54, and compare Christian subsequent assent of the legislature. Union v. Yount, 101 U. S. 352. § 335 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 318 use or trust in favor of another ; but this view is now wholly obsolete.-' Indeed, charitable corporations must necessarily at all times have been able to hold property upon the chari- table trusts which they were created to administer. Whether a corporation may undertake the performance of a trust in a particular case depends both upon the provisions of the company's charter and upon the circumstances of the case. It is not necessary that the authority to assume a trust be conferred by express words, but it may be implied when- ever the trust is in furtherance of the general objects of the corporation.^ Thus, a banking corporation having authority to hold land as mortgagee may undoubtedly take the title as trustee with power of sale on non-payment of the debt. And it has been held, that, " wherever property is devised or granted to a corporation, partly for its own use and partly for the use of others, the power of the corporation to take and hold the property for its own use carries with it, as a necessary incident, the power to execute that part of the trust which relates to others." * § 335. The Implied Right of transferring Property. — A cor- poration has implied authority to dispose of any or all of its property, whenever this is deemed expedient in carrying out the purposes for which the company was chartered. Unless expressly restrained by law, a corporation may deal with its property in the same manner as an individual, in prosecuting its legitimate business.* But this right of a corporation to 1 In Vidal v. Girard's Exrs., 2 estate, there it may take and hold How. 187, Justice Story said : it upon trust in the same manner "Although it was in early times and to the same extent as a private held that a corporation could not individual may do." take and hold real and personal ^ Compare Vidal «. Girard's Exrs., estate in trust, upon the ground 2 How. 189; Chapin v. School Dis- that there was a defect of one of trict, 35 N. H. 445 ; Phillips Acad- the requisites to create a good trustee, emy v. King, 12 Mass. 546; Robert- namely, the want of confidence in son v. Bullions, 11 N. Y. 243. the person, yet that doctrine has ' Per Walworth, Chancellor, In long since been exploded as unsound re Howe, 1 Paige, 214. and too artificial ; and it is now held * White Water, &o. Canal Co. v. that where a corporation has a legal Vallette, 21 How. 424; Barry v. capacity to take real and personal Merchants' Exch. Co., 1 Sandf. Ch. 319 THE CONSTRUCTION OP CHAKTEES. § 337 dispose of property held by it can be implied only provided it would not conflict with any express provision of the com- pany's charter, or with the rights of other persons or of the public. Thus, a corporation having public duties to perform cannot alienate any property which is required in order to enable the company to perform these duties in a proper man- ner.^ And a corporation cannot transfer property held by it in trust, if this would be a violation of the rights of the beneficiaries. A conveyance of property by a corporation may be exe- cuted like a conveyance by an individual, through any agent having authority to represent the company for that purpose. It has been held that a statutory provision that it " shall be lawful for any corporation to convey lands by deed of bargain and sale, sealed with the common seal of said corporation, and signed by the president or presiding member or trus- tee and two other members of the corporation, and attested by a witness," did not prohibit other methods of execution by authorized agents.^ § 336. The Implied Right of entering into Contracts. — A corporation has implied authority to act in the same manner as a copartnership, in carrying on its legitimate business ; and therefore it may enter into any contract which is reasonably adapted to further the enterprise for which it was chartered, unless it be restrained by the charter or by a general law.^ § 337. Ho-w a Corporation may enter into Contracts. — Cor- porations almost universally enter into contracts through « 280 ; Dupee v. Boston Water Power to make an assignment for the bene- Co., 114 Mass. 37; Burton's Appeal, fit of creditors, see infra, § 782. 57 Pa. St. 213; Miners' Ditch Co. i Infra, § 1020. f V. Zellerbach, 37 Cal. 543; Reynolds ' Bason v. Mining Co., 90 N. Car. V. Commissioners, 5 Ohio, 204; 417; Morris u. Keil, 20 Minn. 531. Town Council v. Elliott, 5 Ohio St. » White Water, &o. Canal Co. 113; Buellu. Buckingham, 16 Iowa, v. Vallette, 21 How. 424; Barry 284; Binney's Case, 2 Bland's Ch. v. Merchants' Exch. Co., 1 Sandf. 142; Aurora Agr., &c. Soc. v. Pad- Ch. 289; Thompson v. Lambert, 44 dock, 80 111. 263; Re Patent File Iowa, 239; Old Colony R. R. Co. Co., L. R. 6 Ch. 83; and see oases v. Evans, 6 Gray, 38, 39; Scottish, in Part II. of this chapter. &c. Ry. Co. v. Stewart, 3 Maoq. As to the right of a corporation 415. § 338 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 320 their duly accredited agents ; indeed, it would be practically impossible, in most cases, for the whole body of corporators to act directly. It has always been held that a corporation may give its assent to a contract by vote of its shareholders or members, at a meeting duly convened.^ In such case the majority speak as agent for the whole association ; and the powers of the majority are derived directly from the unanimous agree- ment of the corporators.^ As a rule, however, corporations contract through a board of directors or inferior agents, whose powers are fixed by the provisions of the charter, by the terms of their appointment, or by custom.^ § 338. The Use of a Seal is unnecessary. — In former times it was held that a corporation could not express its will, or enter into a contract, except through an instrument under seal, executed by a duly constituted agent. This doctrine certainly had no principle based upon reason to support it ; on the contrary, it seems to have been a result pi the igno- rance of the art of writing during the dark ages. It was never rigorously applied in all cases, — which shows that it did not result from the nature of a corporation ; and in modern times the ancient rule has been wholly discarded.* It is now a rule well settled throughout the United States, that a corporation may make a contract without the use of a seal, in all cases in which this may be done by an individual ; ^ 1 Maxwell v. Dulwich College, porations, §§ 215-219, 228, where 1 Fonbl. Eq. 306, note o ; Bank of the history of seals is very fully U. S. V. Dandridge, 12 Wheat. 68; discussed. See also Baptist Church Fleckner v. Bank of U.' S., 8 Wheat, o. Mulford, 3 Halst. L. 183. 338 ; Union Bank v. Ridgley, 1 ' Bank of Columbia v. Patterson, H. & G. 425. 7 Cranch, 299 ; Fleckner v. Bank of 2 Infra, § 454. It has often been U. S. , 8 Wheat. 338 ; Bank of U. S. decided that a corporation may rat- v. Dandridge, 12 Wheat. 64; Whit- ify an unauthorized act, performed ford e. Laidler, 94 N. Y. 145 ; Bap- on its behalf, by mere acquiescence, tist Church v. Mulford, 3 Halst. or by the unanimous agreement of L. 185, and cases cited ; McCul- its shareholders. See in/ra, § 603. lough v. Talladega Ins. Co., 46 Crook V. Corporation of Seaford, Ala. 376; Trustees of University L. R. 6 Ch. 551. "• Moody, 62 Ala. 389; Christian 8 Infra, § 483 e( se?. Church v. Johnson, 53 Ind. 273; * See Angell & Ames on Cor- Sheffield School Township v. An- 321 THE CONSTRUCTION OP CHARTERS. § 338 and it is equally well settled that an agent of a corporation may be appointed without the use of a seal, whatever may be the purpose of the agency.^ The English courts have held more firmly to the time- honored doctrine ; ^ but even in England it is settled law that a private corporation established for purposes of trade or traffic has implied authority to make any contract in the direct course of the business which it was chartered to carry on, in the same manner as an individual, without the use of the corporate seal.' dress, 56 Ind. 157; Merrick v. Bur- v. Farrar, 32 Me. 225; Thayer v. lington, &c.. Plank Road Co., 11 Middlesex, &c. Ins. Co., 10 Pick. Iowa, 75; Town of New Athens 326; Sherman w. Fitch, 98 Mass. 59; V. Thomas, 82 111. 259; Buckley t>. Narragansett Bank v. Atlantic Silk Briggs, 30 Mo. 452. Numerous Co., 3 Mete. (Mass.) 282; Wolf ». cases in which this rule was as- Goddard, 9 Watts, 544 ; Northern sumed to he the law may be found Central Ky. Co. v. Bastian, 15 Md. in the reports of every State of the 494 ; Covington v. Covington, &o. Union. Bridge Co., 10 Bush, 69; Smiley v. A certificate for shares in a cor- Mayor, &c. of Chattanooga, 6 Heisk. poration requires no seal. Halstead 604 ; Santa Clara Mining Ass. v. V. Dodge, 51 N. Y. Super. Ct. 169. Meredith, 49 Md. 389; Crowley v. 1 Fleckner v. Bank of U. S., 8 Genesee Mining Co., 55 Cal. 273. Wheat. 357; Osborn v. Bank of * Mayor of Ludlow v. Charlton, U. S., 9 Wheat. 738; Bank of U. S. 6 M. & W. 815; Mayor of Kidder- V. Dandridge, 12 Wheat. 70; West- minster v. Hardwick, L. R. 9 Exch. em Bank v. Gilstrap, 45 Mo. 419; 24; Arnold i;. Mayor of Poole, 4 Randall v. Van Vechten, 19 Johns. M. & G. 860; Diggle v. London, &c. 60; Perkins ». Washington Ins. Co., Ry. Co., 5 Exch. 442; Paine v. 4 Cow. 645; Mumford v. Hawkins, Strand Union, 8 Q. B. 326; Ho- 5 Denio, 355; Buncombe Turnpike mersham v. Wolverhampton W. W. Co. V. McCarson, 1 Dev. & B. 306; Co., 6 Exch. 137; Dyte v. St. Pan- Lathrop v. Commercial Bank, 8 eras Board of Guardians, 27 L. T. Dana, 114; Garrison v. Combs, 7 n. s. 342 ; Austin v. Guardians of J. J. Marsh. 85; Everett v. United Bethnal Green, L. R. 9 C. P. 91. States, 6 Port. 166; Bates v. Bank ' Henderson i;. Australian, &c. of Alabama, 2 Ala. 461; St. An- Nav. Co., 5 El. & Bl. 409; Aus- drew's Bay Land Co. v. Mitchell, 4 tralian, &c. Nav. Co. v. Marzetti, Fla. 192 ; Savings Bank v. Davis, 8 11 Exch. 228 ; Renter v. Electric Conn. 191; Stamford Bank u. Ben- Telegraph Co., 6 El. & Bl. 341; edict, 15 Conn. 445; Despatch Line South of Ireland CoUiei-y Co. v. V. Bellamy Manuf. Co., 12 N. H. Waddle, L. R. 3 C. P. 463; L. R. 4 205; Goodwin B. Union Screw Co., C. P. 617; Brown w. Town of Belle- 34 N. H. 378; Badger v. Bank of ville, 30 U. C. Q. B. 373. Compare, Cumberland, 26 Me. 428; Trundy however, Diggle v. London, &c. Ry. VOL. I. — 21 § 389 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 322 If the charter of a corporation provides expressly that con- tracts entered into by the company shall be sealed with the corporate seal, it is clear that authority to enter into contracts without the use of a seal cannot be presumed, under ordi- nary circumstances ; ^ and the legal validity of a contract en- tered into under these circumstances, without the application of a seal, will be governed by the rules which determine the liability of corporations for acts performed by their agents in disregard of formalities prescribed by law. It is still held that the answer of a corporation to a bill in chancery must be under seal.^ But an attorney does not need a power under seal in order to consent to a reference on behalf of the corporation.^ § 339. The Validity of Sealing. — The seal of a corporation must necessarily be affixed by an agent acting on behalf of the company; and, if used by an agent without authority, the sealing will not bind the company. " The mere fact that a deed has the corporate seal attached does not make it the act of the corporation, unless the seal was placed to it by some one duly authorized."* But the common law rule, that an agent must have a power of attorney under seal in order to bind his principal by a contract under seal, cannot in the nature of things be applied to the agents of a corpo- ration ; for they must ultimately derive their authority from the vote of the corporators or board of directors.^ In those cases in which a vote is sufficient authority to an agent to do Co., 5 Exch. 442; London Dock Co. Iron Co., 2 Black, 716; Damon V. Sinnott, 8 El. & Bl. 347. v. Granby, 2 Pick. 353; Jackson v. 1 Frend v. Dennett, 27 L. J. Campbell, 5 Wend. 572 ; Hoyt v. (C. P.) 314; Crampton k. Varna Thompson, 5 N. Y. 320 ; D'Arcy Ey. Co., L. R. 7 Ch. 562. v. Tamar, &c. Ry. Co., L. R. 2 2 1 Daniell's Ch. Pr. 146; Bron- Exch. 158. son !). La Crosse R. R. Co., 2 Wall. « Howe v. Keeler, 27 Conn. 538; 302; French v. First Nat. Bank, Beckwithu. Windsor Manuf. Co., 14 11 N. B. R. 189; Ransom v. Stoning- Conn. 594; Savings Bank of N. H. ton Sav. Bank, 2 Beasl. 212. ». Davis, 8 Conn. 191 ; Hopkins v. ' Paret v. City of Bayonne, 39 Gallatin Tm-npike Co., 4 Humph. N. J. Law, 559. Compare Cape Sa- 403; Burr v. McDonald, 3 Gratt. ble Co.'s Case, 3 Bland, 606. 215; Hutohins v. Byrnes, 9 Gray, * Koehler v. Black River, &c. 367. 823 THE CONSTEUCTION OF CHAETBES. §340 an act, it will be sufficient as a ratification of the act when performed without authority.^ A corporation, like an individual, may adopt any seal which is convenient for the occasion ; ^ but the seal must be affixed as the seal of the corporation.^ The seal of a corpo- ration must be proven whenever that of an individual must be proven ; it is only in case of public corporations, such as the State, that all parties must at their peril take notice of the official seal.* § 340. The Necessity of Proving the Authority to execute a. Contract under Seal. — It has sometimes been said, that, if the seal of a corporation appears to be affixed to an instru- ment, the presumption is that it was rightfully affixed, — that the seal is itself prima facie evidence that it was affixed by the proper authority.* The meaning of these state- ments is not perfectly clear. The seal of a corporation certainly has no mysterious virtue not possessed by other seals; and a contract under seal executed by the agents 1 Howe V. Keeler, 27 Conn. 538, 554; Eureka Co. v. Bailey Co., 11 Wall. 488; Despatch Line v. Bel- lamy Manuf. Co., 12 N. H. 205; Fleckner v. Bank of U. S., 8 Wheat. 338; Chicago, &c. Ky. Co. v. James, 24 Wis. 388. ^ Shep. Tonchst. 57; Kansom v. Stonington Sav. Bank, 2 Beasl. 212; Tenney w. East Warren Lumber Co., 43 N. H. 343; Bank of Middlebury V. Rutland, &c. R. R. Co., 30 Vt. 159 ; Porter v. Androscoggin, &c. R. R. Co., 37 Me. 349; Reynolds v. Glas- gow Academy, 6 Dana, 37 ; Mill Dam Foundery v. Hovey, 21 Pick. 417; Stebbins v. Merritt, 10 Cush. 27; Johnston o. Crawley, 25 Ga. 316; Eureka Co. v. Bailey Co., 11 Wall. 491 ; Taylor v. Heggie, 83 N. Car. 244; Kansas City v. Hannibal, &o. R. R. Co., 77 Mo. 180. ' Bank of Metropolis v. Gutt- sohlick, 14 Pet. 29 ; Randall v. Van Vechten, 19 Johns. 60 ; Brinley v. Mann, 2 Cush. 337. Compare Sher- man V. Fitch, 98 Mass. 59; Haven V. Adams, 4 Allen, 80 ; Hutchins v. Byrnes, 9 Gray, 367; Taylor v. Heggie, 83 N. Car. 244. * Foster v. Shaw, 7 S. & R. 156; Leazure v. Hillegas, Id. 313; Farm- ers', &o. Turnpike Co. v. McCul- lough, 25 Pa. St. 304; Crossman v. Hilltown Turnpike Co., 3 Grant's Cas. 225 ; Jackson v. Pratt, 10 Johns. 381 ; Mann v. Pentz, 2 Sandf. Ch. 257; Den v. Vreelandt, 7 N. J. Law, 352 ; Doe v. Chambers, 4 Ad. & El. 412; City Council v. Moorhead, 2 Rich. Law, 430. ^ Mickey v. Stratton, 5 Sawy. 475; Southern Cal. Colony Ass. v. Bustamente, 52 Cal. 192; Wood v. Whelen, 93 111. 153, 162 ; Indian- apolis, &c. R. R. Co. V. Morgan- stern, 103 lU. 149; and see cases infra, §§ 596, 597. § 341 THE LAW OP PBIVATE COKPOEATIONS. 324 of a corporation is subject to the same rules of evidence, and of law, as a similar contract executed by the agents of an individual. In order to prove the execution of a contract purporting to have been executed under the corporate seal, two facts must be shown. First, it must be shown that the agents by whom the contract purports to have been, executed were in fact agents of the corporation, having authority to execute the contract in question, or contracts of that general descrip- tion ; and, secondly, it must be shown that the signatures are genuine, or, in other words, that these agents did actually execute that particular contract. The mere circumstance that a seal was affixed to the contract would evidently not tend to establish either one of these facts. The principles of the law of agency apply to contracts under seal, as well as to other contracts. The general rule is, that the authority of the agent executing a contract under seal must be shown before the principal can be held.^ But if it appears that the agent executing the contract had au- thority to execute a contract of that description under ordi- nary circumstances, it will be presumed that the agent acted pursuant to his authority unless some evidence to the con- trary is adduced.^ These presumptions are founded on reason ; but there is no rule of law which gives the seal of a corporation any peculiar efficacy or virtue. At the present day the affixing of the corporate seal to the contracts of a corporation is in most instances superfluous. But where a seal is necessary it must be proven, as in any other case of a contract signed and sealed by an agent. § 341. The Legal Effect of Sealing. — The Necessity of a Con- sideration. — It is still the custom to affix the corporate seal to many classes of contracts which were formerly required to be under seal, but which may to-day be executed without the use of a seal. It seems that a contract having the cor- porate seal affixed must always be declared upon, at common 1 Infra, § 596. 2 Infra, § 577. See Bason ». Mining Co., 90 N. Car. 4l7. 325 THE CONSTEUCTION OF CHAETBES. §341 law, as a bond or contract under seal.^ But it is well settled that promissory notes issued by corporations do not lose their qualities as negotiable instruments merely because they were sealed with the corporate seal. Bonds issued by corporations in negotiable form have been treated as negotiable, by uni- versal custom, for a long period of time, and this custom has been fully sanctioned by judicial recognition.^ Statements may be found in the books, to the effect that the common law rule, that a contract under seal must be pre- sumed to have a consideration, applies to contracts under seal executed on behalf of corporations, as well as to similar con- tracts executed by individuals.' These statements seem to imply a misapprehension of the common law rule, and are not strictly correct. By the common law a contract under seal does not require a consideration to be binding ; it is immate- 1 Porter v. Androscoggin, &c. K. R. Co., 37 Me. 349; Benoist v. Caronde- let, 8 Mo. 250; Clark v. Farmers', &o. Manuf. Co., 15 Wend. 256. These cases do not state the law of to-day so far as they hold that promissory notes are not negotiable because under the corporate seal. ' White V. Vermont, &c. R. R. Co., 21 How. 575; Moran v. Miami County, 2 Black, 722 ; Mercer County V. Hacket, 1 Wall. 95; Murray v. Lardner, 2 Wall. 110; Clark v. Iowa City, 20 Wall. 583; Brainerd v. New York, &c. R. R. Co., 25 N. Y. 496 ; Haven v. Grand Junction R. R, &c. Co., 109 Mass. 88; Miller ». Rut- land, &o. R. R. Co., 40 Vt. 399; National Exoh. Bank v. Hartford, &o. R. R. Co., 8 R. I. 375; Morris Canal, &o. Co. v. Fisher, 9 N. J. Eq. 699; Beaver County v. Arm- strong, 44 Pa. St. 63; Bunting's Admr. v. Camden, &c. R. R. Co., 81 Pa. St. 254; Mason v. Frick, 105 Pa. St. 162; Philadelphia, &c. R. R. Co. V. Smith, 105 Pa. St. 195; Same v. Fidelity Co. , Id. 216 ; Morris Canal, &c. Co. v. Lewis, 12 N. J. Eq. 323; Winfield v. Hudson, 28 N. J. Law, 255 ; Barrett v. Schuyler County Court, 44 Mo. 197; Smith V. Clark County, 54 Mo. 58; Re General Estates Co., L. R. 3 Ch. 758; Be Land Credit Co. of Ireland, L. R. 4 Ch. 460; and see Jones on Railroad Securities, §§ 197-210. In White v. Vermont, &o. R. R. Co., supra, Justice Nelson said, with regard to railroad bonds: " As to the negotiability of this class of se- curities, when shown to be intended that they should possess this char- acter by the form in which issued, and mode of giving them circula- tion, we think the usage and prac- tice of the companies themselves, and of the capitalists and business men of the country dealing in them, as well as the repeated decisions or recognition of the principle by courts and judges of the highest respectar bility, have settled the question." See also cases cited. ' Royal Bank of Liverpool v. Grand Junction R. R., &c. Co., 100 Mass. 445; Sturtevants v. Alton, 3 McLean, 395. § 342 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPOEATIONS. 326 rial whether there be a consideration or not. This rule was not originally established by raising a supposed presumption; nor does the presence of a seal in fact give rise to the slight- est presumption that the contract really had a considera- tion. The idea that a seal imports a consideration appears to have resulted from a mistaken notion that every contract must have or ought to have a technical consideration. The contracts of a corporation must be executed by its agents, and no agent of a corporation has authority to give away the corporate funds, or to enter into contracts on be- half of the corporation, except in managing its business under the authority conferred by the charter. Contracts without a valuable consideration or quid pro quo would, under ordi- nary circumstances, be unauthorized, and in excess of the powers conferred upon the company's agents. If then the affixing of a seal to a contract raises no actual presumption of a consideration, it cannot tend to prove that the agent executing the contract acted within the scope of his author- ity. It would seem to follow, that a plaintiff cannot recover upon a bond or contract under seal purporting to have been executed on behalf of a corporation, by merely proving its execution, and without showing that it was executed for a valuable consideration, and under circumstances under which the agent had power to bind the company.^ § 342. The Implied Kight of Borro'wing and incurring Debts. — Corporations have implied authority to borrow money and incur debts for the purpose of accomplishing their" legitimate purposes, unless the contrary be expressly provided ; and authority to borrow includes authority to give a written acknowledgment of indebtedness in the usual form.^ 1 See per Lord Campbell, C. J., 274, 282; Comrs. of Craven v. At- in Mayor of Norwich v. Norfolk lantio, &c. R.R. Co., 77N.Car. 289; Ry . Co. , 4 El. & Bl. 448, 444. Tucker v. City of Raleigh, 75 N. Car. 2 Memphis, &c. R. R. Co. v. Dow, 267 ; Barry v. Merchants' Exch. Co. , 19 Fed. Rep. 388; Taylor v. Agri- 1 Sandf. Ch. 280; Beers v. Phoenix cultural, &o. Ass., 68 Ala. 229; Glass Co., 14 Barb. 858; Partridge Donnell v. Lewis County Savings v. Badger, 25 Barb. 146; Clark o. Bank, 80 Mo. 165; Larwell w. Han- Titcomb, 42 Barb. 122; Curtis v. oversavings Fund Soc.,40 Ohio St. Leavitt, 15 N. Y. 9; Barnes v. On- 827 THE CONSTKUCTION OF CHAETEES. §342 The borrowing of money is merely a means of arriving at the ultimate purposes of a corporation ; and hence authority to borrow can be implied only where the loan is made for a purpose which was authorized by the company's charter. Some kinds of corporations, like banks, must borrow money daily, in carrying on their ordinary affairs ; ^ in other cases, the business of a corporation -may not rec[uire it to borrow except under extraordinary circumstances. But it may be stated as a general rule, that every corporation has implied authority to borrow money whenever the borrowing of money is a reasonable method of carrying out the purposes for which the company was chartered.^ tario Bank, 19 N. Y. 152; Smith v. Law, 21 N. Y. 296; Nelson v. Eaton, 26 N. Y. 410; Bradley v. Ballard, 55 111. 413; Lucas «. Pitney, 3 Dutch. 221; Mobile, &c. R. R. Co. V. Talman, 15 Ala. 472 ; Moss v. Harpeth Academy, 7 Heisk. 285; Oxford L'on Co. v. Spradley, 48 Ala. 98; Alabama, &c. Ins. Co. v. Central Agr., &c. Ass., 54 Ala. 73; Bank of Chillicothe v. Chillicothe, 7 Ohio (Part 2), 31 ; Ridgway v. Farm- ers' Bank, 12 S. k R. 256 ; Magee V. Mokelumne Hill Canal, &o. Co., 5 Cal. 258; Union Mining Co. v. Rocky Mt. Nat. Bank, 2 Col. 248; Hamilton v. Newcastle, &c. R. R. Co., 9 Ind. 359; Rockwell v. Elk- horn Bank, 13 Wis. 653; Fay v. Noble, 12 Cush. 1 ; Commercial Bank ». Newport Manuf. Co., 1 B. Monr. 14. A corporation may raise money by selling accommodation notes is- sued to it tor that purpose. Hol- brook V. Basset, 5 Bosw. 147; Fur- niss 0. Gilchrist, 1 Sandf. (Super. Ct.) 53. 1- Bank of Australasia v. Breillat, 6 Moore, P. C. 152, 193-195; Forbes V. Marshall, 24 L. J. Exch. 305. 2 In Gibbs & West's Case, L. R. 10 Eq. 311, Vice-Chanoellor Malins said ; " It has been very strongly urged in this case, that, the company having no power to borrow, the borrowing was ultra vires and improper, and that therefore no debt was created. I should say — as, indeed, I have already said on many occasions — that in the ordinary course of transactions of a mercantile concern, whether it be an insurance office or anything else, where the possession of money is es- sential for the purpose of carrying on the business, if the company finds itself in temporary difficulties for want of money, I cannot consider it bej'ond the powers of the directors to obtain money from their bankers, or others who will temporarily lend it to them, for the purpose of pre- venting that which would be disas- trous to all, — namely, the stoppage of the company; that is to say, I cannot consider it beyond their pow- ers to prevent that disaster by means of loans to a moderate extent, such as would not be unreasonable, having regard to the nature and extent of the business in which the company is engaged, for the purpose of carry- ing on the business of the com- pany." See also Australian, &o. Co. ». Mounsey, 4 K. & J. 733. § 344 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATlOlilS. 328 In some cases, however, the borrowing of money would not be required, under any circumstances, in carrying on the le- gitimate business of a company ; as, for example, where other means are provided for obtaining funds.^ § 343. The right of a corporation to borrow money is ne- cessarily subject to all express limitations contained in the company's charter. If the right of borrowing is limited by the charter to a definite sum, it is clear that the company and its agents will not be authorized to borrow after the pre- scribed limit has been reached.^ But it does not follow that an unauthorized loan would necessarily be void. The validity of an unauthorized loan would depend upon the established rules of the law of agency, and the effect of the common law rule prohibiting unauthorized corporate acts.^ § 344. When a Limitation of the Right of Borrowing does not restrict the Right of incurring Debts. — A limitation upon the right of a corporation to borrow money does not necessarily restrict the right of the company to incur debts in the course of its usual business. A provision limiting the right of bor- rowing is intended to protect the shareholders against loss through any improper expansion of the company's business beyond the limits contemplated by the charter. After the capital of the company has been invested, and the borrowing power has been exhausted, no new funds can be raised for the development of the company's business, but it does not follow that the company's business must be stopped and wound up at that moment. The company would still be authorized to continue its ordinary business, and take care of its property, in the same manner as a prudent individual under similar circumstances, and the right to incur debts for necessary purposes would follow as a consequence. Thus, it has been held that the right of a mining company to incur debts for labor and supplies needed in the usual 1 See jEar/jarte Williamson, L. R. 2 Fountains v. Carmarthen Ey. 5 Ch. 312: Re German Mining Co., Co., L. R. 5 Eq. 316. 4 De G., M. & G. 19 ; Laing v. Reed, » Infra, §§ 580, 581. L. R. 5 Ch. 4; State v. Oberlin Building Ass., 35 Ohio St. 258. 329 THE CONSTRUCTION OF CHARTEES. § 344 course of its operations ^ would not be limited by a restriction upon the power of borrowing. Be German Mining Company ^ is a leading authority upon this point. A registered joint-stock company was formed in England for working mines in Germany, subject to the terms of a deed of settlement, which provided that the capital should be £50,000, and gave no powers to the directors to raise money except by the creation of new shares ; and the power of borrowing may be held not to have existed. The capital was paid up and proved insufficient for working the mines. The wages of the miners being in arrear, and other debts being due, the managing directors obtained advances from some of the shareholders for the purpose of paying those debts and preventing the mines from being seized under the law of the country where they were situated. The direc- tors also borrowed other sums, on their personal guaranty, from the bankers of the company, not for payment of debts, but for carrying on the business of the company in its ordinary course, and afterwards repaid the bankers these advances. Upon application of the directors and sharehold- ers who had thus advanced funds for the use of the company to be repaid the amount of these advances, the Lords Justices held that the borrowing of money was not authorized by the company's deed, and that the advances obtained by the direc- tors did not constitute a debt due from the company ; but they also held that, inasmuch as the money had been ap- plied in paying off debts which the directors had authority to contract, the lenders were entitled to recover.^ 1 Tredwen v. Bourne, 6 M. & W. Co., 22 Beav. 143; and see cases 464; Hawken B. Bourne, 8 M. & W. supra, § 123. These cases have 703. Compare Hawtayne v. Bourne, been very severely criticised in 1 7 M. & W. 595; and see i?e German Lindley on Partnership (4th ed.), Mining Co. , 4 De G., M. & G. 40, per 761. Turner, L. J. * Lord Justice Turner said, in 2 4 De G. M. & G. 19. See also delivering judgment: " It was said Lowndes v. Garnett, &c. Mining Co., that this was a concern with a lim- 33 L. J. Ch. 418; iJc Cork &Youghal ited capital, and that the directors Ey. Co., L. R. 4 Ch. 748; Ulster could not be justified in expenditure Ry. Co. V. Banbridge, &c. Ry. Co., beyond the capital; but this deed Ir. R. 2 £q. 190 ; Ke Norwich Yarn must be construed like other part- §345 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOBATIONS. 330 § 345. The case of the German Mining Company should be compared with that of the Worcester Corn Exchange nership deeds. In all such cases the capital is limited, but the en- gagement of the partnership cannot be measured by the extent of the capital. New undertakings were not indeed to be entered into after the full capital had been embarked, nor is it suggested that any such •were entered into, but how was the expenditure upon the existing un- dertakings to be measured by the extent of the capital? Was the con- cern to be stopped at the moment ■when the expenditure equalled the capital, and how, in a concern of this nature, was it to be ascei'tained when that moment had arrived? . . . Upon the evidence of this case, I think it must be taken that the mines have been continued, not for the purpose of continuing and caiTy- ing on the business of the company, but with a view to a more advanta- geous sale of the mines being ulti- mately effected ; and if the directors, in the lonafide exercise of their dis- cretion, and their hona fides is not questioned, thought proper to con- tinue the mines for this purpose, I see no ground on which the appel- lants can found any objection upon the ground of the mines having been so continued. The case must, in my opinion, depend upon the broad and general positions on which the appellants relied. . . . The ap- pellants' argument on this point rested mainly upon several cases which have been detei-mined at law, Burmester ». Norris (6 Exch. 796), Ricketts v. Bennett (4 C. B. 686), and the cases there cited. Those cases seem to me fully to establish this position that the act- ing manager of a mine, whether he be a shareholder in the mine or not, has no power to render his co-share- holders liable for money borrowed, although it may be borrowed for the necessary purpose of carrying on, or even of preserving, the mine; and the appellants, adopting this posi- tion, contended that the distinction between moneys borrowed and debts contracted was too narrow and re- fined to be acted upon by the courts. But this distinction seems to be es- tablished, and to rest upon sound principles. ' ' (The Lord Justice here referred to Hawtayne ». Bourne, 7 M. & W. 595, and Hawken v. Bourne, 8 M. & W. 703.) "It is not ac- cording to the usual course of busi- ness for the manager of a mine to borrow moneys for the purpose of carrying on the mine, and therefore, where money is lent to the manager of a mine, the party lending it must look to the power of borrowing with ■which the manager is invested, and can recover over against the parties ■who have authorized the borrowing of the money; but, on the other hand, ■wages must become due to the miners, and goods must be bought upon credit by the manager of a mine, and the shareholders therefore are considered to have authorized the manager to incur such expenses and contract such debts, and consequently are held liable for such expenses and debts. Surely this distinction is sound in principle." 4 De G., M. & G. 39- 43. See also Lowndes v. Garnett, &c. Mining Co., 33 L. J. Ch. 418, per Page- Wood, V. C. The cases above referred to must not be understood as deciding that the directors of an ordinary min- ing company cannot borrow money where there is no express provision 331 THE COKSTBUCTIOK OF CHAETEES. § 346 Company .1 A company had been formed for the purpose of erecting a corn exchange, and the management of the com- pany was placed in the hands of a board of directors. The building was to be paid for out of calls levied upon the share- holders ; but the liability of each shareholder was expressly limited to a certain sum. The building cost more than was expected, and the directors borrowed the excess. Lord Cran- worth, L. C, held that the shareholders were not liable, because the directors had no power to charge them beyond the amount fixed by the deed. The difference between this case and He German Mining Co. was pointed out by Lord Justice Turner in his judgment in the latter case. He said : " That case appears to me to be wholly different from the present. In that case a particular sum was subscribed for the purpose of being expended upon a particular building. There was no trade to be carried on requiring continued expenditure." ^ § 846. The Eight of Mortgaging. — Authority to borrow money or incur an indebtedness generally includes authority to give a mortgage upon the corporate property as security. The power of mortgaging, like any other power, can be exercised by a corporation only in carrying on its legitimate business. If a corporation holds its property upon a trust in favor of another, it is plain that the company can have no authority to mortgage the property in violation of the trust. And so, where the use of property obtained by a corporation through the assistance of the State is necessary in order to enable the company to perform obligations assumed by it for the benefit of the public, no authority to mortgage such prop- erty can be implied ; for, if the power of mortgaging were conceded under these circumstances, the corporation might indirectly deprive itself of the means of performing its duties to the public.^ In the absence of a restriction of this character, or an to the contrary. See Union Mining i Re Worcester Corn Exchange Co. V. Rocky Mt. Nat. Bank, 2 Col. Co., 3 De G., M. & G. 180. 248; Bradley v. Ballard, 55 III. 413; M De G., M. & G. 43. Moss V. AvereU, 10 N. Y. 457. » Infi-a, § 1020. § 347 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPORATIONS. 332 express prohibition by charter, it would seem to be settled law that the right of mortgaging may always be implied where there is authority to borrow or to incur an indebted- ness, and to alien the subject matter of the mortgage. The right of mortgaging follows as a necessary incident to the right of managing the business of a corporation according to the usual methods of business men.^ § 347. If the charter of a corporation expressly confers authority to execute one kind of security, as by mortgage upon the corporate property and franchises, this does not impliedly preclude the right of giving other security, as, for example, by pledge.^ Nor does an express grant of au- thority to mortgage for a particular purpose take away the implied authority to mortgage for any other legitimate purpose." A simple prohibition from mortgaging does not affect the right of borrowing; and a loan on mortgage or other secu- rity which was unauthorized may stand as a simple debt.* So a mortgage to secure an unauthorized issue of bills may ^ Barry v. Merchants' Exoh. Co., E. R. Co. v. Metcalfe, 4 Mete. (Ky.) 1 Sandf. Ch. 280; King v. Same, 5 199; Pierce v. Emery, 32 N. H. N. Y. 547; Curtis v. Leavitt, 15 503; Richards v. Merrimack, &c. N. T. 9; Nelson v. Eaton, 26 N. Y. R. R. Co., 44 N. H. 127 ; Methodist 410; Clark v. Titcomb, 42 Barb. Episc. Ch. of Kendallville v. Shulze, 122; Jackson v. Brown, 5 Wend. 61 Ind. 511 ; Australian, &c. Steam 590 ; State v. Rice, 65 Ala. 83 ; Clipper Co. v. Mounsey, 4 K. & J. Jones V. Guaranty, &c. Co., 101 733; Re Patent File Co., L. R. 6 U. S. 622; Detroit v. Mutual Gas Ch. 83; Shears v. Jacob, L. R. 1 Light Co. 43 Mich. 594; Memphis, C. P. 513. Compare Commonwealth &o. R. R. Co. V. Dow, 19 Fed. R. v. Smith, 10 Allen, 448. 388; Hopson v. iEtna Axle, &c. '^ Uncas National Bank v. Eith, Co., 50 Conn. 597; Gordon v. Pres- 23 Wis. 339. See also Talladega ton, 1 Watts, 385; Watts's Appeal, Ins. Co. «. Peacock, 67 Ala. 253. 78 Pa. St. 370 ; Aurora Agricultural, Compare National Bank v. Insu- &c. Soc. V. Paddock, 80 111. 263 ; ranee Co., 41 Ohio St. 1. West V. Madison County Agricult. * Allen v. Montgomery E. R. Co., Board, 82 111. 205; Burt v. Rattle, 11 Ala. 438. 31 Ohio St. 116; Burr v. McDon- * Payne v. Mayor of Brecon, 3 aid, 3 Gratt. 215; Susquehanna H. & N. 572; Holdsworth ». Mayor Bridge, &c. Co. v. General Ins. of Dartmouth, 11 A. & E. 490; Co., 3 Md. 305; Thompson u. Lam- Utica Insurance Co. b. Scott, 19 bert, 44 Iowa, 244; Bardstown, &c. Johns. 1. 333 THE CONSTBUCTION OF CHAETERS. § 349 be a valid security for the debt, though the bills be legally void.^ § 348. Mortgages by Manufacturing Corporations under the Laws of New York. — Corporations organized in New York under the general law of 1848, for the formation of manufac- turing corporations, were prohibited by the second section of that act from executing mortgages or creating liens upon their property. Subsequently, by the act of 1864, it was pro- vided that such companies might "secure the payment of any debt ... by mortgaging all or any part of their real estate, . . . provided the written assent of at least two thirds of the capital stock be first filed in the oflBce of the clerk of the county where the mortgaged property is situated." ^ The Court of Appeals of New York held, under this law, that a mortgage, executed by a corporation in the form of a deed of trust to secure the payment of its negotiable bonds, to be issued thereafter, was authorized ; that it was not essential that the debts to be secured by the mortgage should be in existence at the time of the execution of the mortgage and bonds, but that the statute was complied with if the bonds were negotiated only for the purpose of securing or paying debts contracted before the bonds were actually issued, the security of the creditors then first coming into existence.' In Carpenter v. Black Hawk Gold Mining Co.,* the court took the view that a mortgage was authorized' by the law only to secure the payment of existing debts, and that it could not be executed to secure debts contracted simultaneously, or as a means of raising money to carry on the company's business ; but this view has since been disapproved by the court, and would probably not be followed.^ § 349. The Power of Pledging. — A corporation has implied authority to pledge any personal property which it may law- 1 Scott u. Colburn, 26 Beav. 276. N. Y. 43; Vail v. Hamilton, 85 ^ Laws of 1848, chap. 4, § 2; N. Y. 453; Jones v. Guaranty, &o. Laws of 1864, chap. 517, amended Co., 101 U. S. 622; Rochester Sav- by Laws of 1871, chap. 481. ings Bank v. Averell, 96 N. Y. 467. » Lord V. Yonkers Fuel Gas Co., * 65 N. Y. 43. 99 N. Y. 547. Compare Carpenter ^ Lord v. Yonkers Fuel Gas Co., V. Black Hawk Gold Mining Co. , 65 supra. § 350 THE LAW OF PEIVATE CORPOBATIONS. 334 fully dispose of as security for any debt which it may lawfully contract.! It has been held that a corporation may even pledge bonds ^ or shares of stock' issued by itself, as security for its own debts. A transaction of this kind would in reality be a pledge of the power to issue the securities on non-payment of the debt, rather than a pledge of the* securities them- selves.* The right of a corporation to pledge shares of its stock is subject to certain limitations which do not apply to the right of pledging property or negotiable certificates of indebted- ness. It is a rule founded upon elementary principles, that shares in a corporation must not be declared paid up unless they have in fact been paid up, and that a corporation has no right, by any artifice, to put it out of its power to call in the full amount of its capital stock.^ A corporation may undoubtedly pledge shares which have once been fully paid up and have come back to the corpora- tion, and may authorize the pledgee to sell the shares at any price. But if shares have never been issued or paid up, the corporation would have no right to give the pledgee the power to issue the shares or sell the certificates representing them, as fully paid up, for less than their par amount, unless the company's charter expressly authorizes it to declare its shares fully paid up on receiving payment of less than their amount.® § 850. The Right of issuing Negotiable Obligations. — In the United States it has been held, in accordance with the general rule governing the construction of charters,' that corporations have implied authority to execute negotiable 1 Leo r. Union Pacific Ry. Co., teau w. Allen, 70 Mo. 338. Compare 17 Fed. Eep. 273. Keaii v. Johnson, 9 N. J. Eq. 401. * Combination Trust Co, u. Weed, * Compare Burgess v. Seligman, 2 Fed. Rep. 24. 107 U. S. 20; and see infra, § 830. 8 Lehman v. Tallassee Manuf. « Infra, §§ 427, 761, 805. Co., 64 Ala. 567; Androscoggin « See, however, to the contrary, R. R. Co. ». Auburn Bank, 48 Me. Peterborough R. R. Co. «. Nashua, 335. See also Duncomb v. N. Y., &c. R. R. Co., 59 N. H. 385. &c. R. R. Co., 84 N. Y. 190; Chou- ' Supra, § 320. 335 THE CONSTBUCTION OP CHAETEES. §350 promissory notes, whenever the use of commercial paper is appropriate as a means of accomplishing their chartered pur- poses. Willard, J., said, in delivering the opinion of the Court of Appeals of New York: "No question is better settled upon authority than that a corporation, not prohibited by law from doing so, and without any express power in its charter for that purpose, may make a negotiable promissor}'^ note payable either at a future day or on demand, when such note is given for any of the legitimate purposes for which the company was incorporated." ^ Upon the same principle it has been held that corporations have an implied right to draw and accept drafts and bills of exchange, and to execute other classes of commercial securities.^ A corporation has implied authority to indorse negotiable paper for any authorized purpose. And the power of in- dorsement may be exercised both for the purpose of transfer- 1 Moss V. Averell, 10 N. Y. 449, 457. See also Barker ». Mechanics' Ins. Co., 3 Wend. 94; Moss v. Oak- ley, 2 Hill, 265 ; SafCord v. 'VVyckofE, 4 Hill, 442; Moss v. Rossie Lead Mining Co., 5 Hill, 137; Mott v. Hicks, 1 Cowen, 513; Clark u. Farm- ers', &c. Manuf. Co., 15 Wend. 256; Kelley v. Mayor of Brooklyn, 4 Hill, 263; Munn v. Commission Co., 15 Johns. 44; Barry ». Mer- chants' Exch. Co., 1 Sandf. Ch. 280; Atfcy.-Gen. v. Life & Fire Ins. Co., 9 Paige, 470 ; Mead v. Keeler, 24 Barb. 20; Partridge v. Badger, 25 Barb. 146 ; Central Bank v. Empire Stone, &c. Co., 26 Barb. 23 ; Curtis v. Leavitt, 15 N. Y. 9; Olcott v. Tioga R. R. Co., 40 Barb. 179; 27 N. Y. 546; Ketchum v. Buffalo, 14 N. Y. 356; Connecticut Mut. L. Ins. Co. V. Cleveland, &o. R. R. Co., 41 Barb. 9 ; Mechanics' Banking Ass. v. N. Y., &c. White Lead Co., 35 N. Y. 505 ; Monument Nat. Bank v. Globe Works, 101 Mass. 57 ; Fay v. Noble, 12 Cush. 1; Narragansett Bank v. Atlantic Silk Co., 3 Mete. (Mass.) 282; Smith v. Eureka Flour Mills Co., 6 Cal. 1; Magee v. Mokelumne Hill Canal, &o. Co., 5 Cal. 258; Union Bank v. Jacobs, 6 Humph. 515; Richmond, &c. R. R. Co. v. Snead, 19 Gratt. 354; Oxford Iron Co. V. Spradley, 46 Ala. 98; Came V. Brigham, 39 Me. 35; Lucas v. Pit- ney, 3 Dutch. 221 ; Clarke v. School District, 3 R. 1. 199; Re Great West- ern Tel. Co., 5 Biss. 363; Straus V. Eagle Ins. Co., 5 Ohio St. 59; McMasters v. Reed's Exrs., 1 Grant's Cas. 36; Hamilton v. Newcastle, &c. R. R. Co., 9 Ind. 359; Ward v. Johnson, 95 111. 215, 238; Millard w. St. Francis, &o. Academy, 8 Bradw. 341 ; Rockwell v. Elkhorn Bank, 13 Wis. 653. ^ Hascall v. Life Ass., 5 Hun, 151 ; Conro V. Port Henry Iron Co., 12 Barb. 27; Olcott v. Tioga R. R. Co., 40 Barb. 179; 27 N. Y. 546; Munn V. Commission Co., 15 Johns. 44; Barnes v. Ontario Bank, 19 N. Y. 152. § 351 THE LA"W OF PRIVATE COEPOBATIONS. 336 ring the legal title from the corporation,^ and for the purpose of guaranteeing payment to the transferee.^ § 351. In the United States a corporation has implied authority to issue negotiable paper for any legitimate purpose, although the issuing of negotiable paper may not be required under ordinary circumstances, in carrying on the kind of business in which the company is engaged. There is no dif- ference in this respect between the issuing of negotiable paper and the making of contracts of any other class. Transactions which would not be in pursuance of the authorized purposes of a corporation, in the usual course of events, may be entirely proper under extraordinary circumstances. The use of nego- tiable paper is merely a means of accomplishing the chartered purposes of a corporation ; and it is implied in the grant of a charter that the company may carry on its legitimate busi- ness in accordance with the usages of business men. The question whether or not a contract executed on behalf of a corporation is of such a character that it might have been performed in pursuance of the legitimate business of the company under ordinary circumstances, is material only in determining the rights of parties dealing with the company in good faith and without notice. It is strictly a question of the law of agency. An inquiry into the authority of an agent executing a negotiable instrument or other contract is always in order ; and in case of an agent of a corporation this in- volves an inquiry whether the agent acted for a purpose authorized by the company's charter, or a purpose in excess of it. A corporation is bound by an unauthorized act per- formed by an agent, only provided the act was within the apparent authority with which the agent was invested, and the person dealing with him had no notice that the act was in fact unauthorized.^ 1 Goodrich v. Reynolds, 31 HI. » Railroad Co. v. Howard, 7 Wall. 490; Hardy v. Merri weather, 14 412 ; Connecticut Mutual L. Ins. Co. Ind. 203; Mclntire v. Preston, 10 «. Cleveland, &c. R. R. Co., 41 111. 48; Frye v. Tucker, 24 111. 180; Barb. 9; Mechanics' Banking Ass. Buckley v. Briggs, 30 Mo. 452; v. N. Y., &c. White Lead Co., 35 Alexander v. Horner, 1 MoCrary, N. Y. 505. Compare infra, § 423. 634. » Infra, § 565. 337 THE CONSTRUCTION OF CHAETBES. § 352 If the business of a corporation is of such a character as to require the issuing of negotiable paper under ordinary cir- cumstances, a party receiving such paper in good faith and ■without notice, from an agent of the company having author- ity to issue it under ordinary circumstances, will be protected, although the agent may have acted without authority and in violation of the company's charter in the particular case.^ But if the execution of negotiable instruments is not required in carrying on the legitimate business of a corporation except under extraordinary circumstances, a party receiving such paper is not entitled to assume the existence of those ex- traordinary circumstances, and must, at his peril, ascertain the real facts.^ § 852. The Rule in England. — A different rule seems to be established in England. It is there held that a corporation has implied authority to issue negotiable instruments, pro- vided its business be of such a character that the issuing of negotiable instruments would be an ordinary incident to it ; ^ but it seems that a corporation whose business does not re- quire the issue of negotiable paper under ordinary circum- stances has no implied authority to issue negotiable paper under any circumstances whatever. In Bateman v. Mid-Wales Ry. Co.,* Erie, C. J., said: " The question is whether this company, being a corporation created for the specific purpose of making a railway, can lawfully bind itself by accepting a bill of exchange. I am of opinion that it cannot. The bill of exchange is a cause of action, a contract by itself, which binds the acceptor in the hands of any indorsee for value ; and I conceive it would be altogether contrary to the principles of law which regulate such instruments that they should be valid or not, according as the consideration between the original parties was good or bad, or whether, in case of a corporation, the consideration 1 Infra, § 577. 4 Ch. 460; Bateman v. Mid-Wales 2 Infra, § 586. Ry. Co., L. R. 1 C. P. 512, per ' Re General Estates Co., L. R. Montague Smith, J. 3 Ch. 758, 761, per Page- Wood, < L. R. 1 C. P. 499, 509, 512. L. J.; Be Land Credit Co., L. R. VOL. I. —22 § 352 THE LAW OP PBIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 338 in respect of which the acceptance is given is sufficiently con- nected with the purpose for which the acceptors were incor- porated. It would be inconvenient to the last degree if such an inquiry could be gone into. Some bills might be given for a consideration which was valid, as for work done for the company, and others as a security for money obtained on loan beyond their borrowing powers. It would be a perni- cious thing to hold that in respect of the former the corpora- tion might be sued by an indorsee, but in respect of the latter not." In the same case, Montague Smith, J., said : " I am clearly of opinion that it was not within the competency of this company to accept bills. It is a company incorpo- rated for the formation of a railway, with a limited capital and limited powers of borrowing money. If such a com- pany had power to accept bills of exchange, the consequence would be either that they might bind themselves by accept- ances to an unlimited extent, or there must in each case be an inquiry whether the bill was given for the payment of a just debt, or for a purpose not warranted by their incorporation." ^ Accordingly, it has been held in England that the right of issuing negotiable instruments could not be implied from the business of a railway company,^ a mining company,^ a gas 1 This argument carries too far; Co., 40 Barb. 179; 27 N. Y. 546; for the reasoning upon which it Lucas «. Pitney, 27 N. J. Law, is founded would apply to contracts 221 ; Richmond, &c. E. R. Co. v. and transfers of property of every Snead, 19 Gratt. 354; Union Bank description. An inquiry into the v. Jacobs, 6 Humph. 515 ; Ham- authority of an agent executing a ilton v. Newcastle, &c. R. R. Co., contract, whether it be negotiable 9 Ind. 359; Railroad Co. v. How- or not, is always proper ; and it ard, 7 Wall. 412; and cases supra, is immaterial whether the principal § 350. be an individual or a corporation. ' Dickinson ». Valpy, 10 B. & C. Infra, Chapter VIII. 128; Brown v. Byers, 16 M. & W. 2 Bateman v. Mid-Wales Ry. 252. Compare Barrett's Case, 4 Co., L. R. 1 C. P. 499. Compare De G., J. & S. 758. Peruvian Rys. Co. v. Thames, &c.. In the United States, see Moss Ins. Co., L. R. 2 Ch. 617. v. Rossie Lead Mining Co., 5 Hill, The rule is different in the United 137; Moss v. Averell, 10 N. Y. States. See Olcott v. Tioga R. R. 457. 339 THE CONSTKUCTION OF CHAETEBS. § 354 company,^ a water-works company,* a salt and alkali com- pany ,8 a cemetery company,* or a salvage company.^ § 858. The Use of a Corporate Name. — Corporations, like copartnerships, transact their business and are known to the world under particular names ; but a corporation differs from a copartnership in this, that it is recognized by law, and must sue and be sued, as an entity, under the name by which it is known to the world.^ If a particular name is given to a corporation by its char- ter, this name should be used, and the use of any other name is unauthorized.' But it seems that a corporation may ac- quire a new name by usage or reputation.^ If no name was given to a corporation by its charter, the right to adopt a name may be implied.® § 354. The Effect of a Misnomer. — The identity of a corpo- ration is no more affected by a change of name, than the identity of an individual.^*' The agents of a corporation have no implied authority to use any name except that indicated by the company's char- ter, in contracting on the company's behalf ; but the use of a 1 Bramah v. Roberts, 3 Bing. Co., 32 Ind. 376; Regina v. Eegis- N. C. 963. trar, 10 Q. B. 839. ^ Neale v. Turton, 4 Bing. 149. ' Dutch West India Co. v. Moses, 8 Bult u. Morrell, 12 A. & E. 745. 1 Stra. 614; Knight v. Mayor of In the United States, manufacturing Wells, 1 Ld. Raym. 80; Smith v. companies have a general authority Tallassee Plank Road Co., 30 Ala. to issue negotiable paper in regular 650; Minot v. Curtis, 7 Mass. 441; course of business. See Mott v. South School District v. Blakeslee, Hicks, ICowen, 513; Clark u. Farm- 13 Conn. 227. See Melledge v. ers', &c. Manuf. Co., 15 Wend. 256; Boston Iron Co., 5 Cush. 158. Mechanics' Banking Ass. v. N. Y., ^ Anonymous, 1 Salk. 191. Com- &c. White Lead Co., 35 N. Y. 505; pare Pits u. James, Hob. 124; Ayray's Smith V. Eureka Flour Mills Co., 6 Case, 11 Co. 19 ; Johnson v. Common Cal. 1 ; Oxford Iron Co. v. Spradley, Council of Indianapolis, 16 Ind. 227. 46 Ala. 98; Monument Nat. Bank " Cahillw. Bigger, 8 B.Monr. 211; V. Globe Works, 101 Mass. 57. Rosenthal v. Madison, &c. Plank * Steele v. Harmer, 14 M. & W. Road Co., 10 Ind. 358; Northwest- 831 ; 4 Exch. 1. ern College v. Sohwagler, 37 Iowa, * Thompson v. Universal Salvage 577. Compare Episcopal Char. Soc. Co., 1 Exch. 694. v. Episcopal Ch. , 1 Pick. 372 ; Dela- ° Supra, § 7. ware, &c. R. R. Co. v. Irick, 3 Zabr. ' Glass V. Tipton Turnpike, &c. 321. Infra, § 791. §355 THE LA"W OF PRIVATE CORPOBATIONS. 340 wrong name is ordinarily not material, if the corporation'is really intended by the parties. A misnomer of a corporation has the same legal effect as a misnomer of an individual. A contract entered into by a corporation, under an assumed name, may be enforced by either of the parties.^ If the con- tract is expressed in writing, and the identity of the corpo- ration can be ascertained from the instrument itself, the misnomer is wholly unimportant ; ^ but, if necessary, other evidence may be introduced in order to establish what com- pany was intended .3 The same rules apply to devises to corporations.* If a notice is sufficient to serve its purpose, it will be suffi- cient in law, although it contain a misnomer.^ So, a statute or legal proceeding, relating to a corporation, is not inopera- tive by reason of a slight variation in the company's name, if the identity of the corporation is clearly indicated.^ § 355. A misnomer of a corporation in pleading has the same legal effect as a misnomer of an individual under simi- 1 Hoboken Building Ass. v. Mar- tin, 2 Beasl. 427; Boisgerard v. New York Banking Co., 2 Sandf. Ch. 23; Hammond v. Shepard, 29 How. Pr. 188, 191. Compare Dutchess Cotton Manuf. Co. v. Davis, 14 Johns. 238; All Saints' Church v. Lovett, 1 Hall, 191. 2 Mott V. Hicks, 1 Cowen, 513; Boisgerard v. New York Banking Co., 2 Sandf. Ch. 23; Brockway v. Allen, 17 Wend. 40 ; Hoboken Build- ing Ass. V. Martin, 2 Beasl. 427; Chadsey v. McCreery, 27 111. 253; Northwestern Distilling Co. v. Brant, 69 111. 659; Pitman v. Kintner, 5 Blackf. 250; Thatcher u. West River Nat. Bank, 19 Mich. 196; Ryan v. Martin, 91 N. Car. .464; Asheville Div. No. 15 V. Aston, 92 N. Car. 578; Clement v. City of Lathrop, 18 Fed. Rep. 885. » Medway Cotton Manufactory V. Adams, 10 Mass. 360; Franklin Avenue, &c. Savings Inst. v. Board of Education, 75 Mo. 408; Melledge V. Boston Iron Co., 5 Cnsh. 158; Milford, &c. Turnpike Co. v. Brush, 10 Ohio, 111; Kentucky Seminary V. Wallace, 15 B. Monr. 35; Berks, &c. Turnpike Co. ». Myers, 6 S. 6 R. 12 ; Hammond v. Shepard, 29 How. Pr. 188. * First Parish v. Cole, 3 Pick. 232; Minot v. Boston Asylum, &c., 7 Mete. (Mass.) 416; New York In- stitution, Sec v. How, 10 N. Y. 84; Button V. American Tract Soc, 23 Vt. 336; Vansanti). Roberts, 3 Md. 119; Chapin v. School District, 35 N. H. 445; Preachers' Aid Soc. v. Rich, 45 Me. 552; Atty.-Gen. v. Mayor, 7 Taunt. 546. ^ Eastham v. Blackburn Ry. Co., 23 L. J. Exch. 199; Gray v. Mo- nongahela Nav. Co., 2 W. & S. 156. » Chancellor of Oxford's Case, 10 Co. 54, 57 b; Souhegan Nail, &o. Co. V. McConihe, 7 N. H. 309. 341 THE OONSTEtrCTION OP OHAETEES. § 356 lar circumstances. Suits should be brought by and against parties by their proper names. But a misnomer of the plain- tiff in an action must be pleaded in abatement in the United States, as was formerly the rule in England ; ^ and the same rule applies in case of a misnomer of the defendant.^ If a corporation has been misnamed in an obligation made in its favor, the company should bring suit against the obligor in its right name ; ^ but if the obligor of a bond or deed be misnamed, it seems that, at common law, he should be sued by such assumed name,.and not by his proper name.* The Code of Civil Procedure of New York provides that, " In an action or special proceeding brought by or against a corporation, the defendant is deemed to have waived any mistake in the statement of the corporate name, unless the misnomer is pleaded in the answer, or other pleading in the defendant's behalf." ^ § 356. The Implied Right to sue and be sued. — The distin- guishing characteristic of a corporation is, that it is recognized by law as a collective body. Partnerships usually act like collective bodies in their business transactions, but they are not recognized by law in that character ; and the rights of the several partners or members must be worked out di- rectly, upon common law principles, without the intervention of the company or united body, as a representative of their joint interests. In this fact, and the consequences which result therefrom, lies the fundamental distinction between a 1 1 Chitty on PI. 451 (6th ed.); 423. Compare Virginia, &c. Nav. Mayor of Stafford v. Bolton, 1 B. Co. v. United States, Taney, 418. & P. 40 ; Hoereth v. Franklin Mill » Northwestern Distilling Co. v. Co., 30 111. 157; State v. Bell Tele- Brant, 69 HI. 658; New York Afri- phone Co., 36 Ohio St. 296. Com- can Sec. v. Varick, 13 Johns. 38; Al- pare Burnham v. Savings Bank, 5 loways Creek Township v. String, N. H. 446. 6 Halst. 323; Commercial Bank 2 Gilbert v. Nantucket Bank, 5 v. French, 21 Pick. 486; Berks, &c. Mass. 97; Stone v. Berkshire Cong. Turnpike Co. v. Myers, 6 S. &R. 12. Soc, 14 Vt. 86; School District v. * 1 Chitty on PL 245 (6th ed.). Griner, 8 Kans. 224 ; Lake Sup. Build. « Code of Civil Procedure, § 1777 ; Co. V. Thompson, 32 Mich. 293; Whittlesey ». Frantz, 74 N. Y. 456 ; State ». Bell Telephone Co., 36 Ohio Methodist, &c. Church v. Tryon, St. 296; Wilson ». Baker, 52 Iowa, 1 Denio, 451. § 357 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 342 corporation and a copartnership.^ To be recognized by law as a collective body is, therefore, essential to the legal exist- ence of a corporation ; and it is necessarily implied in the grant of every charter of incorporation, that the company may sue and be sued in a corporate capacity, without regard to the individual members who compose the company, when- ever the corporate property or rights are involved. § 357. Remedies available to a Corporation. — A corpora- tion may avail itself of any legal or equitable remedy which would be available to an individual under similar circum- stances. Thus, a corporation may sue like an individual upon express or implied promises. It may obtain a writ of right, and prosecute real and possessory actions 5^ and it may sue its tenants for use and occupation whenever an in- dividual might sue in that form of action.^ A corporation which has rendered salvage services through its agents may sue in admiralty as a salvor.* So a corporation may sue out a commission in bankruptcy as petitioning creditor ; ^ and it may agree to a reference to arbitrators.® Corporations are impliedly authorized to sue in chancery whenever their equitable rights are involved. Thus, a cor- poration may apply for an injunction to prevent other per- sons from using its name, to the injury of its trade.'' So a corporation may, by injunction, restrain the commission of a nuisance upon its property ; ^ and, in a proper case, it may maintain a bill of interpleader.® It has been held that a corporation cannot at common law be an administrator or executor, for the duties of an admin- 1 See supra, §7. v. Winneganoe Mill Co., 26 Me. 1 Kyd on Corp. 185; Gospel 122; Paret v. City of Bayonne, 39 Soo. V. Wheeler, 2 GaU. 126. N. J. Law, 559. « Mayor of StafEord v. Till, 4 ' Newby ». Oregon, &c. Ry. Co., Bing. 75. Deady, 609 ; Holmes v. Holmes, &o. * The Camanche, 8 Wall 448; Manuf. Co., 37 Conn. 278. Compare The Blackwall, 10 Wall. 1. London, &c. Law Assnr. Soc. v. Lon- 5 Ex parte Bank of England, 1 don, &o. Ins. Co., 11 Jurist, 938. Swanst. 10. » Central Bridge Co. v. Lowell, 4 ' Alexandria Canal Co. v. Swann, Gray, 474. 5 How. 89; Day v. Essex County ° Salisbury Mills v. Townsend, Bank, 13 Vt. 97. Compare Sawyer 109 Mass. 115. 343 THE CONSTEtrCTION OF OHAETBRS. § 359 istrator or executor are of a personal nature, and cannot be delegated, to an agent ; ^ but there are numerous instances in which corporations have been expressly empowered by stat- ute to administer estates. § 358. Personal injuries cannot, in the nature of things, be suffered by a corporation aggregate; but a corporation may sue for loss of service or other pecuniary damage result- ing from personal injuries to its servants. And a corporation may by the usual remedies recover damages for every kind of wrong which it can suffer. Corporations are not confined to suits for damages to their tangible property, as by action of trespass or trover; but they may also sue for consequential damages caused by loss of profits in their business. Thus, a corporation may sue on account of a libel or slander concerning its business or prop- erty ; and an allegation of special damages is not necessary in such case, if it would not be necessary in a suit of similar character brought by an individual.^ So a corporation may maintain an action on the case on account of a vexatious suit brought against it.^ § 359. The Territorial Iiimits Tvithin •which a Corporation may act — It has sometimes been said, that a corporation must reside in a particular place, and that it cannot migrate from the State which created it to another State.* Expressions of this kind are mere figures of speech, and cannot be made the basis of intelligent argument. It is true that the meetings of the shareholders in a corpo- ration must be held at some fixed place, even though no 1 Georgetown College v. Browne, Shoe & Leather Bank v. Thompson, 34Md. 450; 5e Thompson's Estate, 23 How. Pr. 253; Knickerbocker 33 Barb. 334. Life Ins. Co. lu Ecclesine, 42 How. In England it is held that, if a Pr. 201 ; s. c. 34 N. Y. Super. Ct. corporation be named executor, it 76 ; Hahnemannian Life Ins. Co. v. may appoint an individual to receive Beebe, 48 Bl. 87. Compare Brennan administration in its place. 1 Wil- v. Tracy, 2 Mo. App. 540. liams on Exrs. 229. ' Compare South Royalton Bank 2 Metropolitan, &c. Omnibus Co. v. Suffolk Bank, 27 Vt. 505. V. Hawkins, 4 H. & N. 87; Trenton, * See State v. Milwaukee, &c. &c. Ins. Co. V. Perrine, 3 Zab. 402; Ky. Co., 45 Wis. 579. § 360 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 844 express provision to that effect be contained in their char- ter ; 1 and it is evident that a corporation cannot extend its franchises from the jurisdiction of the sovereignty which granted them, to the jurisdiction of a sovereignty which did not grant them.^ But it is not true that there is any techni- cal rule of law restricting a corporation in its transactions to a particular area or territory. The extent of the territory within which a corporation may carry on its operations de- pends entirely upon the nature of the business in which the corporation is engaged ; and if there is no express provision in the charter of a corporation, limiting it in its ordinary business transactions to a particular place or territory, no such limitation is to be implied. The rule is, that a corpo- ration is impliedly authorized by its charter to carry on its business both at home and abroad, through the usual agencies, in the same manner as a copartnership engaged in a similar enterprise. The right to carry on the business of a corpora- tion in a foreign State undoubtedly depends upon the con- sent of that State; but this consent is almost universally accorded as a matter of comity.^ § 360. It has been held, in accordance with these views, that a corporation chartered for the purpose of carrying on the business of banking may engage in legitimate banking operations in the territory of any State which gives its con- sent. In Bank of Augusta v. Earle, Chief Justice Taney said : " The charter of the Bank of Augusta authorizes it in general terms to deal in bills of exchange, and conse- quently gives it the power to purchase foreign bills as well as inland ; in other words, to purchase bills payable in another State. The power thus given clothed the corpora- tion with the right to make contracts out of the State, in so far as Georgia could confer it. For whenever it purchased a foreign bill, and forwarded it to an agent for acceptance, if it was honored by the drawee, the contract of acceptance was necessarily made in another State ; and the general power to purchase bills, without any restriction as to place, 1 Infra, § 468. « Infra, § 940. 2 Infra, § 939. 345 THE CONSTEUCTION OP CHAETEES. § 360 by its fair and natural import authorized the bank to make such purchases wherever it was found most convenient and profitable to the institution ; and also to employ suitable agents for that purpose. The purchase of the bill in ques- tion was, therefore, the exercise of one of the powers which the bank possessed under its charter ; and was sanctioned by the law of Georgia creating the corporation, so far as that State could authorize a corporation to exercise its powers beyond the limits of its own jurisdiction."* It has frequently been held that railroad companies,^ and insurance companies,* may establish agencies, and enter into contracts in foreign States, in the prosecution of the enter- prises for which they were chartered ; and the same rule un- doubtedly applies to all other classes of corporations. Corporations may acquire and hold real and personal prop- erty, wherever this is found convenient in the prosecution of their authorized purposes, subject, of course, to the laws in force where the property is situated. And although a cor- poration may not have authority to purchase lands in a for- eign State, for purposes of speculation, it may nevertheless be authorized to receive the property in satisfaction of a valid debt.* The cases above referred to are cited merely to illustrate, and not to define, the general rule, that corporations are impliedly authorized by their charters to carry on business in the customary manner, wherever this is found most con- venient and profitable. The territory within which a cor- 1 Bank of Augusta v. Earle, 13 Ins. Co. ». Massachusetts, 10 Wall. Pet. 588; Williams v. Creswell, 51 567, 573; Bard v. Poole, 12 N. Y. Miss. 817; Hadley v. Freedman's 498; Western v. Genesee Mutual Savings, &c. Co., 2 Tenn. Ch. 122; Ins. Co., 12 N. Y. 258; Mumford Silver Lake Bank u. North, 4 Johns, v. American Life Ins., &c. Co., 4 Ch. 370. Compare People o. Oak- N. Y. 468. land County Bank, 1 Dougl. (Mich.) * Thompson ». Waters, 25 Mich. 282 ; Atty.-Gen. 1). Oakland County 227, 232; Lathrop v. Commercial Bank, Walk. (Mich.) 90. Bank, 8 Dana, 114; New York Dry 2 See McCluer ». Manchester, &c. Dock Co. v. Hicks, 5 McL. Ill; K. R. Co., 13 Gray, 124. National Trust Co. ». Murphy, 30 ' Kennebec Co. y. Augusta Ins. , N. J. Eq. 408; Cincinnati, &c. &c. Co., 6 Gray, 204; Liverpool R. R. Co. v. Pearoe, 28 Ind. 502. § 361 THE LA"W OP PBIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 346 poration must confine its operations is determined by the nature of its business, and not by the political boundaries between States.^ § 361. In State v. Milwaukee, &c. Ry. Co.,* the Supreme Court of Wisconsin expressed an opinion that it is the duty of every private corporation to keep its principal place of business and its records so located as to render it accessible to the process and to the exercise of the visitatorial power of the State by which it is chartered. This doctrine is correct only provided the legislature has expressed the policy of the State by some special enactment, or by a general system of legislation regarding incorporated companies ; there is no such rule at common law. It is always implied in the grant of a charter of incorporation, where there is no indication to the contrary, that the company shall have its central office or place of management in the State under whose laws it was organized. This, however, is merely a rule applicable to the construction of charters, in determining the intention of the corporators and of the State, and is not an arbitrary rule of law. In some instances it has been provided , in general incor- poration laws, that a majority of the directors of a company incorporated under the laws shall be residents of the State. In the absence of a provision of this description, there is no rule requiring the directors and officers, any more than the corporators forming the company, to reside within the State.' The directors may even hold their meetings out of the State.* However, a corporation cannot be formed in one State for the purpose of evading the laws of another State; to attempt this would be an abuse of the comity extended by the States to foreign corporations.^ 1 New York Floating Derrick Co. ^ State v. Milwaukee, &c. Ry. V. New Jersey Oil Co., 3 Duer, 648; Co., 45 Wis. 579. Walter A. Wood, &c. Co. v. Cald- ' Humphreys v. Mooney, 5 Col. well, 54 Ind. 270. 282. See State v. Milwaukee, &c. As to statutory regulations gov- Ry. Co., 45 Wis. 579. Supra, § 85. erning foreign corporations, see i»/ro, ^ Infra, § 513. §§ 641-645. 6 Infra, § 945. 347 THE OONSTKUOTION OF CHAKTEES. § 362 PART II. § 362. What Transactions are authorized. — General Princi- ples. — It is a well-established general rule, that a corporation may carry on the business for which it was chartered in the manner in which a business of that particular kind is usually carried on. What the usual manner of carrying on a business is cannot be determined by the application of purely legal principles ; it is a question of fact, and not a question of law. Evidently, therefore, it is impossible to decide abstractly that acts of a particular description are within or without the char- tered powers of a corporation. The right of a corporation to perform an act depends, in every case, upon all the sur- rounding circumstances ; no act is authorized under all cir- cumstances, and facts can be conceived which would render almost any act justifiable. Thus, a railroad company may usually buy coal and material for constructing its road, but it would have no authority to buy coal or anything else as a speculation, with the intention of selling it again.^ On the other hand, it would clearly be unauthorized, under any ordi- nary state of facts, to use the funds of a railroad company for building a church or a theatre ; yet this use of the corporate funds might be entirely justifiable, if a church or a theatre were required for the use of the company's workmen, in a part of the world where no church or suitable place of recre- ation was accessible.^ No rules can be framed which would be of any practical value in determining cases of this character. The most that can be done is to state the general principles which have in- fluenced the courts in their decisions, and to illustrate these general principles by examples. The application of the law to individual cases must always remain a matter involving the exercise of sound practical judgment and business experience. 1 Infra, § 393. 2 See infra, § 589. § 363 THE LA"W OF PRIVATE COEPOBATIONS. 348 Great caution is therefore necessary in treating a decision that a corporation has or has not authority to do a particular act, as a precedent to be followed in other cases. Such a de- cision would not establish an absolute rule, which could be applied mechanically ; but all the facts and the general prin- ciples by which the court was guided in reaching its conclu- sion must always be considered. It is important also to bear in mind, that the fact that a transaction of a corporation has been sustained by a court does not necessarily prove that the corporation had a right to enter into it. There are many in- stances in which the courts will disregard the illegality of a transgression by a corporation of its charterered powers, in order to do justice between the parties.^ § 363. Profitableness of a Transaction not the Test. — The fact that a transaction is profitable to a corporation is not alone sufficient to show that it is within its chartered pow- ers. The ultimate object of every business corporation is the gain of money, but this object must be attained by the particular means indicated by the company's charter. To employ other means would be contrary to the agreement of the shareholders, and in excess of the authority granted by the State. Charters must be construed in the light of custom. Such transactions as are customary or usual in the prosecution of a business of the kind in which a corpo- ration is engaged, are impliedly authorized by its charter; but a corporation has no right to engage in any transac- tion which is not in pursuance of the particular enterprise described in its charter. The same rule of construction is applicable to articles of copartnership.^ In Central R. R. Co. v. Collins,' a portion of the share- holders in a railroad company obtained an injunction to re- strain the corporation from purchasing a large amount of the stock of another company, for the purpose of controlling its management. McCay, J., delivering the opinion of the 1 Infra, §§ 628-634. 11 Ch. D. 480, 481, per James, » Hood V. New York, &c. R. R. L. J. Co., 22 Conn. 1, 16, 17; Atty.-Gen. » Central R. R. Co. v. Collins, V. Great Eastern Ry. Co., L. R. 40 Ga. 582-617. 349 THE CONSTRUCTION OP CHAETEES. § 364 court, said : " We do not think the profitableness of this contract to the stockholders of the Central and Southwest- ern Railroad Company has anything to do with the matter. These stockholders have a right, at their pleasure, to stand on their contract. If the charters do not give to these companies the right to go into this new enterprise, any one stockholder has a right to object. He is not to be forced into an enterprise not included in. the charter. That it will be to his interest is no excuse ; that is for him to judge. By becoming a stockholder he has contracted that a majority of the stockholders shall manage the affairs of the company within its proper sphere as a corporation, but no further ; and any attempt to use the funds or pledge the credit of the company, not within the legitimate scope of the charter, is a violation of the contract which the stockholders have made with each other, and of the rights — the contract rights — of any stockholder who chooses to say, ' I am not willing.' It may be that it will be to his advantage, but he may not think so, and he has a legal right to insist upon it that the company shall keep within the powers granted to it by the charter."^ § 364. Transactions collateral to the Main Purposes of a Cor- poration. — Business corporations are formed for the pecuniary profit of their shareholders. Economy is, therefore, essential in the proper management of the corporate afi^airs ; and it is implied in the charter of every corporation of this character, that it may adopt all such means as will enable it to attain its legitimate purposes in the most profitable manner. A transaction may prima facie appear to be wholly foreign to the business for which a corporation was formed ; and yet, if it be auxiliary to any legitimate purpose of the company, and adapted to attain the same more advantageously, it is impliedly authorized. The considerations which influence the courts in passing upon questions of this character were stated clearly by Lord Romilly, in Lyde v. Eastern Bengal Ry. Co. In that case, 1 See also Beman v. EufEord, First Bryan Bapt. Church, 63 Ga. 1 Sim. N. 8. 564 ; Harriman v. 186, 195. § 365 THE LAW OP PEIVATB COBPOEATIONS. 350 a motion was made for an injunction to restrain the officers of a railway company from operating a steamboat line and applying the company's funds to that purpose. The defend- ants insisted that the use of a steamboat was warranted by the nature of the company's business ; and, as an illustration of the manner in which a railway company might legitimately embark in projects apparently inconsistent with its means and objects, it was suggested that a railway company might properly work a coal-mine, if by so doing it could obtain coals more cheaply than by purchasing them ; and that it would be foolish, in such case, to prevent the company from obtainiog a profit by the sale of such coals as were raised but not required for the use of the company. The Master of the Rolls said : " The answer to this argument appears to me to depend upon the facts of each particular case. If, in truth, the real object of the colliery was to supply the railway with cheaper coals, it would be proper to allow the accidental ad- ditional profit of selling coals to others ; but if the principal object of the colliery was to undertake the business of rais- ing and selling coals, then it would be a perversion of the funds of the company, and a scheme which ought not to be permitted, however profitable it might appear to be. The prohibition or permission to carry on this trade would depend on the conclusions which the court drew from the evidence. The same observations apply here : if the use of the boat is really to assist the traffic of the existing railway, it is lawful and proper; but if the object be to extend the traffic to places beyond the railway, which the railway is never in- tended to reach, then it is illegal and beyond the powers of the company." ^ § 365. A Corporation may adapt itself to Changes of Time and Circumstances. — A corporation has implied authority to conduct its business upon liberal principles. It may gener- ally do whatever an intelligent man would do under similar circumstances. Hence, it is implied in the formation of every 1 Lyde D. Eastern Bengal Ry. Co., & Bl. 397, 415, 443; Atty.-Gen. v. 36 Beav. 16, 17. See also Mayor of Great Eastern Ry. Co., L. R. 11 Norwich v. Norfolk Ry. Co., 4 El. Ch. D. 480, 481, 505. 351 THE CONSTEUCTION OP CHAKTEES. § 366 business corporation that it shall adapt itself to changes of time and circumstances ; and that it may avail itself of any new appliances or inventions which are deemed necessary or convenient to a successful prosecution of its business. Under these circumstances there is no departure from the original agreement of the corporators, although the latter could not possibly have contemplated the alterations which time and events have brought about. The members of a corporation all agree that its business "shall be carried on in the usual manner. Very few of the transactions of a business corporation can be anticipated at its formation. Yet they are within the agreement of the shareholders, because it is understood that the company's business shall be man- aged in the customary way; and, for the same reason, it follows that a corporation may extend its business and adapt itself to altered circumstances, so long as it remains true to its original purposes. Thus, a manufacturing company may adopt new machin- ery and buy a patent right, in order to be able to com- pete successfully with other parties engaged ■ in a similar business.^ A canal company may widen and deepen its canal, and a railroad company may enlarge the carrying capacity of its road, in order to meet the requirements of an increase of traific.2 There can be no doubt that railroad companies may adopt all improvements in their business which a liberal management and inventive genius can provide.^ § 366. In Dupee v. Boston Water Power Co.,* the Supreme Court of Massachusetts held that a corporation chartered for the purpose of creating water power by erec- tion of dams might release its water privileges after they 1 Re British, &o. Cork Co. (Leif- E. R. Co. ». St. Louis, 66 Mo. 228; child's Case), L. R. 1 Eq. 231 ; Chicago, &c. R. R. Co. v. Wilson, Gleadow v. Hull Glass Co., 19 17 111. 123. L. J. Ch. 44; Dorsey, &c. Rake » Mayor of Norwich v. Norfolk Co. V. Marsh, 6 Fish. Pat. Cas. Ry. Co., 4 El. & Bl. 397, 433. 387. * Dupee v. Boston Water Power ^ Selden o. Delaware, &o. Canal Co., 114 Mass. 37, 43, 44. Co., 29 N. Y. 634; Atlantic, &c. § 367 THE LAW OP PRIVATE OOEPOKATIONS. 352 could no longer be profitably used ; that it might there- upon enter into arrangement to sell its lands, receiving shares of its own stock in payment at a certain valuation ; and that it might agree to raise the grade of the lands as an induce- ment to the purchasers. Colt, J., said : " Regard must be had to the peculiar situation of the property. The increase of population since the original act of incorporation has given greatly increased value to the lands acquired by the company. The business of the company can no longer be profitably confined to the development and use of its water privileges. It has, by contract with the Commonwealth, the city, and other owners of lands, extinguished its water power, and now owns instead thereof extensive and valuable tracts of lands, over which it had originally only the right to flow. This change in its business has made it necessary to fill in and improve the land, that it might be available as assets of the company ; and this necessity has been recog- nized by a resolve of the legislature authorizing an increase of capital for that purpose. " There is nothing in the general laws of the Common- wealth, or in the company's charter, which forbids the sale proposed. The power to purchase and hold implies the power to sell, and to sell upon such terms as to secure the highest price. . . . We cannot see that the rights of any of the stockholders will be illegally prejudiced by the proposed receipt of the shares in payment for its land. Nor is there anything unreasonable in an agreement of the corporation to fill up lands so sold to the usual grade, made at the time of the sale as an inducement to their purchase, and as one way to make the most profitable dis- position of the property. The power to make such an agreement is implied in the power to sell." § 367. The Disposition of Surplus Property. — Under the most skilful management of the affairs of a corporation, it may happen at times that a portion of its fixtures or other property cannot be made available in prosecuting the princi- pal business for which the company was formed. Under these circumstances, it is clearly for the benefit of all those 363 THE CONSTRUCTION OP CHAKTEES. § 367 who are interested in the welfare of the corporation that its property be employed in the most profitable manner possible, even though not for the purposes for which it was acquired. A prudent business man would not allow his capital to lie idle under similar circumstances. Thus, a steam-ferry company may own a larger number of vessels than are required in the prosecution of its regular business at any particular time ; it may be advisable to hold additional vessels in reserve for cases of emergency or acci- dent. But it is not necessary that the vessels held in reserve be kept idle. The company may temporarily lease them to other parties, or may use them itself for any purpose for which they are suitable, such as the towage of vessels or the transportation of passengers and merchandise, provided such use be merely temporary and incidental to the principal busi- ness of the company.! So a railway company having author- ity to keep steam vessels for the purposes of a ferry may use such vessels for excursion trips when not otherwise employed.^ The principle of these cases was affirmed by the House of Lords in Simpson v. Westminster Palace Hotel Co.* It was there held that a company which had been established for the purpose of building and managing a hotel and tavern, and which had erected a much larger building than it could use at first before its business was created, might tempora- rily lease a large portion of the building to the head of a government department for offices. Lord Chelmsford said: " I am satisfied that this arrangement will be highly benefi- cial to the shareholders, and will aid rather than obstruct the objects of the undertaking, while it appears to me quite clear that it does not interfere with the general principle upon which the undertaking is based." 1 Bro-wn V. Winnisimmet Co., 11 also City Hotel v. Dickinson, 6 Gray, Allen, 326. 586; French v. Quincy, 3 Allen, 9 * Forrest v. Manchester, &c. Ry. Horsey's Claim, L. R. 5 Eq. 561 Co., SOBeav. 40. Lafond v. Deems, 81 N. Y. 507 ' Simpson v. Westminster Palace Temple Grove Seminary v. Cramer, Hotel Co., 8 H. L. Cas. 712. See 98 N. Y. 121. VOL. I. — 23 § 367 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOBATIONS. 354 In Featherstonhaugh v. Lee Moor, &c. Co.,^ Vice-Chan- cellor Page-Wood held that a mining company had implied authority to lease the whole of its mines, works, and build- ings for twenty-one years, for the reason that it could not at the time use them profitably itself. The decision was based upon the principle which was acted upon in Simpson v. The Westminster Hotel Co. ; but it may be doubted whether other considerations should not have controlled.^ Upon the same principle it has been held that companies may temporarily lend their surplus funds on safe security, when it is inexpedient to distribute them among the share- holders.^ § 367 a. Further Authorities in Illustration of the preceding Sections. — The principles indicated in the preceding sections have been applied in a great variety of cases arising under diverse circumstances. Thus, it has been held that a company newly incorporated for the purpose of manufacturing and selling glass, after hav- ing purchased the business and fixtures of a former company engaged in the same trade, might rightfully contract for a stock of goods in order to enable it to continue the business regularly, and thus retain the customers of the old company while the machinery was undergoing repairs.* It has been held that a railway company might agree to construct a carriage-road and wharf in consideration of a release from a more onerous engagement ; ^ and that a corpo- ration might undertake the performance of a trust wholly foreign to its chartered purposes provided the trust was charged upon a legacy the substantial part of which was for the company's benefit.® It has been held that a corporation owning a large body of lands, and having authority " to aid in the development of 1 L. R. 1 Eq. 318, 329. 6 Wilson v. Furness Ky. Co., = See infra, §§ 412, 415, 416. L. R. 9 Eq. 28. ' Commissioners v. Atlantic, &c. « In the Matter of Howe, 1 Paige, R. R. Co., 77 N. Car. 289. 214. * Lyndeborough Glass Co. v. Mas- sachusetts Glass Co., Ill Mass. 315. 355 THE CONSTRUCTION OP CHARTEES. § 368 minerals and other materials in and upon the lands, and to promote the clearing and settlement of the country," could rightfully build saw-mills and a hotel for the accommodation of those having business with the company .^ A manufactur- ing company may, under certain circumstances, open a shop for supplying its laborers with necessaries, and may carry on the shop in the usual manner of retail trade.^ And a turnpike company may lease land and build a house for the shelter of its servants and for storing the implements used in its business.^ It has been held, that a mining company may, without being expressly authorized by its charter, purchase a steamboat, or provide other means of transportation, for the purpose of carrying its minerals to the market and delivering them to purchasers ; * and a similar rule has been applied to a lumber company.* § 368. Railroad Companies. — Railroad companies have im- plied authoritj'' to build docks, elevators, and warehouses for the storage of property transported or to be transported on their roads, and workshops for the manufacture and repair of machinery ; they may keep horses and trucks for the deliv- ery of freight, and may make all other arrangements for the proper and convenient management of their business.® They are also impliedly authorized to provide refreshment and din- ing rooms, book-stalls, omnibuses, and otherwise secure the comfort and convenience of travellers.^ Railroad companies 1 Watts's Appeal, 78 Pa. St. 370, R. R. Co., 27 N. H. 86, 95; Cother 392. ». Midland Ry. Co., 2 Phill. 469; 2 Dauchy v. Brown, 24 Vt. 197; East & West India Docks, &c. Ry. Searight v. Payne, 6 Lea, 283. Co. v. Dawes, 11 Hare, 363. ' Crawford v. Longstreet, 43 ' Flanagan v. Great Western Ry. N. J. Law, 325. Co., L. R. 7 Eq. 116; Shrewsbury, * Calloway Mining, &c. Co. ». &c. Ry. Co. v. Stour Valley Ry. Co., Clark, 82 Mo. 305; Moss v. Averell, 2 De G., M. & G. 866; Holmes v. 10 N. Y. 449, 456. Eastern Counties Ry. Co., 3 K. & J. ' Gruber v. Washington, &o. 675; Atty.-Gen. v. Great Eastern R. R. Co., 92 N. Car. 1. Ry. Co., L. R. 11 Ch. D. 505, per ' New York, &c. R. R. Co. v. Bramwell, L. J. See Railroad Kip, 46 N. Y. 546 ; Western Union Commissioners v. Portland, &c. Telegraph Co. U.Rich, 19 Kans. 517; R. R. Co., 63 Me. 269. It has Moses V. Boston, &o. R. R. Co., 24 been held that a railroad company N. H. 71, 82 ; Smith v. Nashua, &o. may contract for the constrnction § 369 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOBATIOKS. 356 have no implied authority to become trading companies, or to speculate in lands, coal, grain, or other property.^ But they may always dispose of their sui-plus property, or such prop- erty as cannot be profitably used by them. Companies which have received land grants from the government may take measures to attract settlers, by building townships and pro- viding other inducements ; they may also dispose of the land upon such terms as they deem most profitable. § 369:. Acquisition of Land by Railroad Companies. — Rail- road companies are usually incorporated for the purpose of constructing certain lines of railroad, and operating them when completed ; and they are enabled by statute to acquire the necessary land and rights of way, by exercise of the right, of eminent domain. The extent to which the right of emi- nent domain can be exercised by a company depends upon the constitutional limits of this right,^ and upon the terms of the statute by which the legislature has delegated it. A grant to a company of the right to use the power of eminent domain for the purpose of building a railroad, by implication confers the right of taking such land as is neces- sary for the safe and convienient construction of the com- pany's tracks, turn-outs, side-tracks,^ bridges, and embank- ments,* and all the necessary appurtenances of a properly constituted railroad, such as stations, engine-houses,^ repair shops,^ warehouses for freight,^ cattle yards for live cattle,' a telegraph lincj® etc. of a hotel near its station. Texas, ^ Re New York, &o. R. R. Co., &c. R. R. Co. V. Robards, 60 Tex. 77 N. Y. 248. 545. As to what accessories are ^ Hannibal, &c. R. R. Co. v. included in a mortgage of a "rail- Muder, 49 Mo. 165; Virginia, &o. road," see Morgan v. Donovan, 58 R. R. Co. «;. Elliott, 5 Nev. 358; Low Ala. 241, 260. v. Galena, &o. R. R. Co. , 18 111. 324. 1 Infra, § 394. ' Re New York, &c. R. R. Co., 2 Infra, § 1067. 77 N. Y. 248 ; New York, &c. R. R. "Cleveland, &c. R. R. Co. v. Co. w. Kip, 46 N. Y. 546; Hannibal, Speer, 56 Pa. St. 325; Toledo, &c. &c. R. R. Co. v. Muder, 49 Mo. 165. Ry. Co. V. Daniels, 16 Ohio St. » New York, &c. R. R. Co. ». Met- 390. ropolitanGasLightCo.,63N.Y.326. ^ Reusch V. Chicago, &o. R. R. » Prather v. Jeffersouville, &c. Co., 57 Iowa, 687. R. R. Co., 52 Ind. 16. 857 THE CONSTEUOTION OF CHAKTBES. § 370 § 370. Delegated PO'wer of Eminent Domain not commensurate with Power to purchase. — The right of a railroad company to take property by exercise of the power of eminent domain is not commensurate with the right of obtaining property by pur- chase. A railroad company may purchase any property which is convenient in the management of its business, and the property so obtained may have no immediate connection with the use and operation of the railroad itself. Thus, a railroad company may purchase land and establish offices in distant places for the convenience of those dealing with it ; it may buy shops for the manufacture of materials, and mines for the production of coal ; ^ it may build dwelling-houses for its operatives, and, in general, may acquire any property which is convenient for the construction or use of the company's road and the development of its business, according to the usual manner of railroad companies.^ But this cannot be done by exercise of the power of emi- nent domain. Property can be appropriated under the power of eminent domain only provided two conditions concur. First, the property must be of such a description that the company cannot safely be left to acquire it by purchase only. It is for this reason that the power of eminent domain usually extends only over land or fixed property. Rails, ties and spikes, engines, cars, coals, oil, lamps, and many other articles, are necessary for the construction and use of a railroad, yet these things can always be obtained by purchase, and cannot be taken under the power of eminent domain.^ Secondly, only such property can be taken as is necessary for the con- struction and operation of the railroad itself. Property which 1 Per Lord Romilly, in Lyde v. In Old Colony R. R. Co. v. Evans, Eastern Bengal Ry. Co., 36 Beav. 6 Gray, 25, the court held that a 16, 17. Compare Atty.-Gen. v. purchase by a railroad company of Great Northern Ky. Co., I'Dr. & land upon its line of road, for the Sm. 154; 3. c. 6 Jurist, n. s. 1006. purpose of selling gravel taken from ^ Spear v. Crawford, 14 Wend, the land and transporting it, was 20, Black V. Delaware, &c. Canal not unauthorized. Co., 7 C. E. Green, 410; Blackburn « Eldridge ». Smith, 34 Vt. 484, V. Sehna, &e. R. B. Co., 2 Flipp. 493. 525. See cases in the following notes; also supra, § 368. § 372 THE LAW OP PBIVATB COEPOKATIONS. 358 is not immediately connected with the road must be obtained by purchase. Thus, a railroad company cannot use the power of eminent domain to take land for building a wharf,i or for shops at which to manufacture railroad cars,^ or for the dwellings of operatives,^ or for offices in town, or for any other similar purpose,* yet it may purchase land for any of these purposes. § 371. How a Railroad Company may obtain its Railroad. — Railroad companies have implied authority to enter into such financial arrangements as are necessary to obtain the means of constructing, equipping, and operating their lines of road. The right to borrow money and issue bonds and negotiable paper, is clearly implied ; ^ but it has been held that a rail- road company cannot mortgage its line of road, unless ex- pressly authorized by the legislature.^ A railroad company is entitled to obtain its railroad in the most economical manner which is consistent with the obliga- tions imposed by the company's charter. It may obtain its right of way by exercise of the power of eminent domain, or by purchase or compromise upon such terms as are most favorable.' If a bridge is needed for the convenience of the company's traffic, it may buy one already built, answering the required purposes.^ And there can be no doubt that rail- road companies are in many instances authorized to purchase or lease lines of road constructed by other companies, or to make such traffic arrangements as are deemed advantageous. § 372. The right of a railroad company to purchase or lease a line of road already constructed, or to make arrange- ments for the use of another company's tracks, depends upon 1 Iron E. R. Co. v. Ironton, 19 ^ Savannah, &o. K. R. Co. i». Ohio St. 299. Lancaster, 62 Ala. 655; Branch v. 2 New York, &c. R. R. Co. v. Atlantic, &c. R. R. Co., 3 Woods, Kip, 46 N. Y. 546; 6 Hun, 24. 481. Supra, § 350. 8 Eldridge v. Smith, 34 Vt. 484. « Infra, § 1020. 4 New York, &c. R. R. Co. v. ' Wilson v. Furness Ey. Co., Gunnison, 1 Hun, 496; Rensselaer, L. R. 9 Eq. 28. &c. R. R. Co. V. Davis, 43 N. Y. ' Thompson v. New York, &c. 137; State v. Mansfield, 3 Zab. 510. R. R. Co., 3 Sandf. Ch. 62^; Moss See Proprietors, &c. v. Nashua, &c. v. McCullough, 7 Barb. 279. R. R. Co., 104 Mass. 1. 359 THE CONSTRUCTION 0¥ CHAETBES. § 373 the circumstances of the case. The objects for which the company was formed must be considered. If a company is chartered for the purpose of constructing and operating a new railroad between given points, different from any existing line, it would be a departure from the charter to buy or lease a road already built between the two points.^ If, how- ever, the company should be able to form the line of road contemplated by its charter by constructing part of it, and using a road already built to complete the line, there is no reason why it should not do so. The ultimate purpose of an ordinary railroad company is, not to build a railroad, but to carry on the business of common carrier by operating a rail- road. If the company can obtain just the line of road which its charter calls for by purchase, lease, or gift, every reason of policy indicates that it should be allowed to do so rather than to compel it to go to the unnecessary and wasteful ex- penditure of constructing a new railroad.^ § 373. The Construction of Branch Roads and Extensions. — A railroad company has ordinarily no right to build branches or extensions from the line of road laid out in its charter, un- less there be some provision expressly authorizing this to be done.^ But this rule is not without exception. Thus, if it should prove advantageous to build the line of a railroad company a short distance away from a town which the com- pany would be entitled to reach, the construction of a short branch connecting the town with the railroad would be en- tirely proper. Cases of this kind must be viewed liberally ; it should be borne in mind that the main purpose of a rail- road is to obtain traffic, and provide the public with means of transportation. 1 See Lamb v. Anderson, 54 doubtedly cause its railroad to be Iowa, 190; Lawrence v. Smith, 57' constructed by an independent con- Iowa, 701. , tractor, having full control over the 2 Branch v. Atlantic, &c. R. R. work. Hughes v. Railway Co., 39 Co., 3 Woods, 481; affirmed as Branch Ohio St. 461. V. Jesup, 106 U. S. 468, 484, 486; « See Works v. Junction R. R. Stockton, &c. R. R. Co. v. Stock- Co., 5 McLean, 425; Baltimore, &c. ton, 51 Cal. 328. Compare State v. Turnpike Co. v. Union R. R. Co., Beck, 81 Ind. 500. 35 Md. 224. A railroad company may un- § 375 THE LAW OP PEIVATE CORPORATIONS. 360 Where the right to build branches and extensions is ex- pressly granted, the exercise of this right depends largely upon the discretion of the company or its agents. But a branch road or extension must remain subsidiary to the main line ; it cannot be made the principal thing, and the main line a mere addition .^ § 374. Purchase of Steamboats and other Conveyances. — A railroad company may provide stage-coaches, and other means of conveyance between stations along its road and neighbor- ing towns and villages.^ Upon the same principle, it has been held that a railroad company may establish a line of steamboats to connect the terminus of its road, at a river or other navigable body of water, with other railroads or centres of trade.* But each case of this character depends upon its peculiar circumstances. A railroad company has no right to become a steamboat company ; nor can it make the transportation of passengers and merchandise over other roads its principal business. The implied right of a railroad company to extend its business to distant points is merely incidental to the right of operating its own line of road in the most advantageous manner.* § 375. Railroad Companies may contract to carry Freight and Passengers beyond the Iiimits of their Roads. — It is well settled that railroad companies have implied authority to make contracts for the transportation of merchandise to points beyond the limits of their own lines ; and that they 1 Platteville v. Galena, &c. R. K. Central R. R. Co. v. Irvin, 72 111. Co., 43 Wis. 493. 452, 455. ^ Buffett K. Troy, &c. R. R. Co., * Colman v. Eastern Counties 40 N. Y. 168; 36 Barb. 420. Ry. Co., 10 Beav. 1; Gregory v. 8 South Wales Ry. Co. v. Red- Patcbett, 33 Beav. 595, 606 ; Hareu. mond, 10 C. B. n. s. 675; Shawmut London, &c. Ry. Co., 2 J. & H. 80, Bank w. Plattsburgb, &c. R. R. Co., 106; Hoagland v. Hannibal, &c. 31 Vt. 491; Wheeler v. San Fran- R. R. Co., 39 Mo. 451; Camblos v. Cisco, &c. R. R. Co., 31 Cal. 46. See Philadelphia, &c. R. R. Co., 4 Brews- also Lyde v. Eastern Bengal Ry. ter, 563, 604; Pearce v. Madison, Co., 36 Beav. 16; Camblos i;. Phila^ &c. R. R. Co., 21 How. 441. See delphia, &c. R. R. Co., 4 Brewster, Lyde v. Eastern Bengal Ry. Co., 563, 604, 605. Compare Illinois 86 Beav. 16. 361 THE CONSTEUCTION OF CHAETEES. §375 may become liable for the safe carriage of the property to the place of its destination.^ Similar contracts made for the transportation of passengers and their luggage are of daily occurrence, and have repeatedly been held to be authorized.^ This rule is based upon the requirements of commerce and public convenience. In Perkins v. Portland, &c. R. R. Co.,^ the Supreme Court of Maine said: "Upon a careful survey of all the authorities, we are satisfied that a railroad company may be bound by a special contract to transport persons or property beyond the line of their own roeid. In granting the charter, all incidental powers which are neces- sary to the proper and profitable exercise of those which are ' Railroad Co. v. Pratt, 22 Wall. 123; Railway Co. v. McCarthy, 96 D. S. 258; Burtis b. Buffalo, &c. R. R. Co,, 24 N. Y. 269; BufEett v. Troy, &o. R. R. Co., 40 N. Y. 168; 36 Barb. 420; Maghee v. Camden, &c. R. R. Co., 45 N. Y. 514; Root V. Great Western R. R. Co., 45 N. Y. 524; Milnor v. New York, &c. R. R. Co., 53 N. Y. 363; Darling v. Boston, &c. R. R. Co., 11 Allen, 295; Hill Manuf. Co. v. Boston, Sec. R. R. Co., 104 Mass. 122; Feital v. Middlesex R. R. Co., 109 Mass. 398; Baltimore, &c. Steamb. Co. v. Brown, 54 Pa. St. 77; Camblos v. Philadelphia, &o. R. R. Co., 4 Brewster, 563, 604; Cincinnati, &c. R. R. Co. v. Pontius, 19 Ohio St. 221; Illinois Central R. R. Co. V. Copeland, 24 111. 332; Field V. Chicago, &c. R. R. Co., 71 ni. 458; Toledo, &c. Ry. Co. v. Ijockhart, 71 111. 627; Nashua Lock Co. V. Worcester, &o. R. R. Co., 48 N. H. 339; Wheeler v. San Fran- cisco, &c. R. R. Co., 31 Cal,46; Gro- ver & Baker S. M. Co. v. Missouri Pac. Ry. Co., 70 Mo. 672; Morse V. Brainerd, 41 Vt. 550 ; Stewart v. Erie, &c. Transp. Co., 17 Minn. 372; Bryan v. Memphis, &c. R. R. Co., 11 Bush, 597; Candee u. Pennsyl- vania R. R. Co., 21 Wis. 582; Mul- ligan V. Illinois Central Ry. Coi, 36 Iowa, 181 ; East Tenn., &c. R. R. Co. V. Rogers, 6 Heisk. 143; Louis- ville, &c. R. R. Co. «. Campbell, 7 Heisk. 253; Wilby v. West Corn- wall Ry. Co., 2 H. & N. 703. A different rule has been enforced in Connecticut; but it seems proba- ble that the courts of that State will ultimately accept the prevailing doc- trine. See Converse v. Norwich, &c. Transp. Co., ,33 Conn. 166; Hood V. New York, &c. R. R. Co., 22 Conn. 1, 502 ; Elmore v. Nau- gatuck R. R. Co., 23 Conn. 457; Naugatuck R. R. Co. v. Waterbury Button Co., 24 Conn. 468. 2 Croft V. Baltimore, &c. R. R. Co., 1 Mac Arthur, 492; Kessler v. New York Central R R. Co., 7 Lans. 63; 61 N. Y. 538; BurneU v. New York Central R. R. Co., 45 N. Y. 184; Wilson v. Chesapeake, &c. R.R. Co., 21 Gratt. 654; Illinois Central R. R. Co. v. Copeland, 24 111. 332; Candee v. Pennsylvania R. R. Co., 21 Wis. 582. ' Perkins v. Portland, &c. R. R. Co., 47 Me. 573, 590. § 376 THE LAW OP PKIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 862 specially enumerated may be presumed to be conferred by implication. The business of common carriers between dif- ferent places is intimately interwoven, branching off into innumerable channels. And it is often of great public con- venience, if not of absolute necessity, that several companies should combine their operations, and thus transport passen- gers and merchandise, by a mutual arrangement, over all their lines, upon one contract for one price." § 376. Traffic Arrangements betv^een Railroad Companies. — The right of a railroad company to make contracts for the transportation of freight and passengers beyond the limits of its own line of road, necessarily implies a right to enter into arrangements with other carriers for the regulation of through traffic, and the apportionment of the income derived therefrom. It is often difficult, in practice, to determine whether a traffic arrangement between two companies is authorized by their charters or not. Each case must depend largely upon all the peculiar circumstances surrounding it ; but the gen- eral principles which govern are clear. A railroad corpo- ration cannot enter into any arrangement amounting to a practical consolidation or copartnership, nor can it delegate any of its statutory powers, to another company, whether by a sale, a lease, or a mere license, unless expressly authorized by law.^ It is also settled that the enterprise for the prose- cution of which a corporation was formed cannot be extended beyond the limits fixed by the company's charter.^ All cor- porations, however, have implied authority to enter into con- tracts for the purpose of attaining their legitimate objects ; and accordingly railroad companies may make any reasonable arrangements with each other, for the purpose of regulating and increasing their legitimate joint traffic.^ Thus, it has been held that railroad companies owning connecting lines may, by contracts between each other, fix 1 Infra, §§ 396, 421, 910. regard to pooling contracts and " Infra, § 392. traffic arrangements between com- ' Stewart v. Erie, &c. Transpor- peting lines, see infra, § 1130. tation Co., 17 Minn. 386-395. "With 363 THE CONSTEUCTION OF OHAETEKS. § 377 the time of running trains, and the rates to be charged upon through transportation. "The companies may agree, as in- dividuals may agree, to certain rates of transportation, which may be considered mutually advantageous. Neither com- pany has parted with its corporate powers; each acts for itself, and under its own powers in fixing the rates of trans- portation, and they both agree that the charge shall be uni- form throughout the line." ^ Agreements between companies owning connecting lines, providing for a division between them of all their earnings derived from joint traffic, upon fixed proportions, are author- ized ; 2 and an agreement of this kind may be valid, although a larger portion of the joint earnings be given to one com- pany than is in proportion to the work which it has done.* § 377. Railroad companies have implied authority to enter into contracts with each other to maintain connection be- tween their several lines of road ; and an attempt by either company to sever the connection agreed upon, by changing the gauge of its road, may be restrained by a court of chan- cery.* Under the proper circumstances, several companies may even join in constructing a connecting road, and may agree that it shall be operated upon certain prescribed con- ditions for their joint benefit.^ Two railroad companies, whose roads form a continuous 1 Columbus, &c. R. R. Co. v. R. R. Co., 19 N. J. Eq. 13; s. c. Indianapolis, &c. R. R. Co., 5 MeL. 20 N. J. Eq. 542. 450 ; Stewart v. Erie, &c. Transpor- Arrangements of this kind do tation Co., 17 Minn. 372. not create a partnership between ^ Munhall v. Pennsylvania R. R. the contracting companies. Irvin Co. , 92 Pa. St. 150 ; Stewart v. Erie, v. Nashville, &c. Ry. Co., 92 111. 103. &c. Transportation Co., 17 Minn. * Columbus, &c. R. R. Co. v. 372 ; Hartford, &c. R. R. Co. v. New Indianapolis, &c. R. R. Co., 5 McL. York, &c. R. R. Co. 3 Robertson, 411 ; 450 ; Androscoggin, &c. R. R. Co. v. Arnot V. Erie Ry. Co., 5 Hun, 610; Androscoggin R. R. Co., 52 Me. 417. Hare v. London, &o. Ry. Co., 2 J. & Compare Beman v. Rufford, 1 Sim. H. 80. Compare Fitchburg, &c. n. s. 569; Sussex R. R. Co. v. Mor- R. R. Co. ». Hanna, 6 Gray, 539; ris, &c. R. R. Co., 19 N. J. Eq. 13; Lancaster, &c. Ry. Co. v. North- s. c. 20 N. J. Eq. 542. western Ry. Co., 2 K. & J. 301, ^ Compare Bartlette v. Norwich, 302. ' &c. R. R. Co., 33 Conn. 560. 8 Sussex R. R. Co. v. Morris, &o. § 379 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COKPOEATIONS. 364 line, may by mutual agreement regulate their joint traffic, and appoint a common manager to act for both; but they cannot enter into a copartnership.^ § 378. Agreements between Railroad Companies for Running Powers. — Agreements between railroad companies, by which one company is given the right to use the tracks, stations, and other fixtures belonging to another company, are very common in practice; and there can be no doubt that such agreements are impliedly authorized under certain circum- stances. Before the validity of an agreement of this char- acter can be determined, in any given case, it is necessary to consider two distinct questions depending upon different facts. These are : — First. Had the company giving up the use of its tracks and other property the right to do so ? Secondly. Had the company obtaining the running powers authority by its charter to extend its business over the line of the other company? § 379. When such Agreements are authorized on the Part of the Lessor. — It is clear that a corporation, chartered for the purpose of constructing a railroad and operating it as a com- mon carrier for hire, is not impliedly authorized to act as a construction company merely, and to build a railroad for the use of another company; nor has a railroad company im- plied authority to cease prosecuting its business as common carrier, and, instead, to lease its road to another company.^ But a railroad company, like any other company whose ob- ject is the gain of money, may make the most profitable use which it can of its surplus property, and may sometimes ap- ply such surplus property to uses entirely disconnected from the main enterprise for which the company was chartered.^ If, then, a railroad company should not be able to utilize all of its running facilities in the prosecution of its own busi- ness, it may properly lease the surplus to another company. 1 State V. Concord R. R. Co., 13 = Tnfra, § 1020. As to the rule Am. & Eng. R. R. Cas. 94. Com- in New York, see Woodruff v. Erie pare Burke v. Concord R. R. Co., 8 Ry. Co., 93 N. Y. 609. Am. & Eng. R. R. Cas. 554. » Sapra, § 367. 365 THE CONSTKUiCTION OP CHARTERS. § 380 There is no reason why the tracks, stations, and other prop- erty belonging to a railroad company, should lie idle while they may be profitably employed. The case of Midland Ry. Co. v. Great Western Ry. Co.^ is a strong illustration of this doctrine. It was there held that a corporation owning a short line of road, which could not be used profitably except in connection with other lines, might, under the circumstances, make a contract with another com- pany, giving the latter the right to use the whole of the railroad, and the appurtenances belonging to it, upon certain specified terms. § 380. When authorized on the Part of the Lessee. — A railroad company, whose charter authorizes it to operate a particular line of road, has no implied authority to operate a different road. Nor can the enterprise of a company be varied from that authorized by its charter, by purchase or lease of the road of another company .^ And for the same reasons it follows that a corporation cannot make a contract for running powers over the line of another company, if this would extend its own business beyond the limits authorized by law.^ But the ultimate object for which railroad companies are formed is to carry on the business of common carriers, and not to construct railroads. And it has frequently been held that corporations are impliedly authorized to prosecute their enterprises, and obtain their legitimate objects, in the most economical manner possible.* Hence, if a railroad com- pany, authorized by its charter to do business as carrier between two given points, can perform its duties as carrier with equal facility, and at a saving of cost, by obtaining the right to run its trains over a road belonging to another 1 Midland Ry. Co. v. Great Reg. n. s. 733; London, &c. Ry. Western Ry. Co., L. R. 8 Gh. 841, Co. v. London, &c. Ry. Co., 4 858. See also Atty.-Gen. v. Great De G. & J. 362, 389 ; Simpson v. Eastern Ry. Co., L. R. 11 Ch. Div. Denison, 10 Hare, 51. Compare 449. Richmond Water Works Co. v. 2 Infra, § 394. Vestry of Richmond, L. R. 3 Ch. 8 Ohio &c. R. R. Co. v. Indian- D. 98. apolis, &c. R. R. Co., 5 Am. L. * Supra, §§ 364-368. § 883 THE LAW OP PEIVATE COBPOEATIONS. 366 company, there is no good reason why it should not be al- lowed to do so.^ § 381. A Kailroad Company should operate its Road by its Regular Agents. — A company chartered for the purpose of operating a railroad should operate the road in the usual manner and by the usual agencies. It follows, therefore, that a railroad company has no implied authority to make an agreement with a contractor that the latter shall manage all the traffic^ upon the road, and furnish the motive power. Such an arrangement, if carried out, would release the agents of the company from the charge of the most important part of the company's business.^ § 382. The Banking Business. — The business of banking has been carried on for many years according to certain well- understood customs ; the general nature of these customs will be judicially noticed by the courts.^ When an asso- ciation is incorporated for the purpose of doing a banking business, it is implied that it may carry on business in the customary manner, unless restrained by its charter or a gen- eral statute. § 383. Banks may borrow and lend Money. — The right of carrying on the banking business in the usual manner neces- sarily involves the right of borrowing and lending money. All incorporated banks may borrow and lend money, in the regular course of banking, unless expressly restrained by their charters. The right to borrow includes the right to execute a bond, note, or other evidence of indebtedness, and to give security by pledge or mortgage.* 1 Midland Ky. Co. v. Great ' Bank of Australasia v. Breillat, Western Ky. Co., L. R. 8 Ch. 841; 6 Moore P. C. 17 S, per Lord Camp- Naugatuck R. R. Co. v. Water- bell, C. J. ; Pattison v. Syracuse bury Button Co., 24 Conn. 468, 482; Nat. Bank, 80 N. Y. 82. As to Bartlette v. Norwich, &c. R. R. Co., the implied powers of the ordinary 33 Conn. 560; Great Northern Ry. agents of banks, see infra, §§ 318, Co. M. Manchester, &o. Ry. Co., 5 319. De G. & S. 138. Supra, § 391. * Ward v. Johnson, 95 111. 215; 2 Per Lord Justice Turner, in Curtis v. Leavitt, 15 N. Y. 9. Johnson v. Shrewsbury, &o. Ry. Co., 8D6G.,M. &G. 930. 367 THE CONSTRUCTION OF CHAETEES. § 384 The right of banks to lend money is frequently regulated and restricted by express provisions, contained in their char- ters and the general laws. But loans can in no case be made outside of the course of legitimate banking business, or in an irregular manner. § 384. National Banks. — The National Banking Act pro- vides that no person or company shall at any time be indebted to any corporation formed under the act for a sum exceeding one tenth part of the capital of the corporation actually paid in.i It also provides that no national bank shall make any loan or discount on the security of shares of its own stock,^ or upon the security of real estate.* Loans made in violation of either of these provisions are necessarily illegal, and in excess of the powers conferred upon the agents of any bank organized under the act ; but it does not follow, as a consequence, that such loans must be declared void in all cases, and be held unenforceable in favor of either of the parties.* By the express provisions of the act, the prohibitions against receiving shares of stock or real estate as security do not apply where they are received in good faith to prevent loss upon a debt previously contracted. It is held that the renewal of promissory notes, or the extension of the time of payment of a debt, is not the creation of a new indebted- ness within the meaning of the act.^ 1 R.S. §5200. See Bank U.Lanier, Allen v. First Nat. Bank, 23 Ohio 11 Wall. 369; Allen u. First National St. 97; Merchants' Nat. Bank v. Bank, 23 Ohio St. 97; National Bank Mears, 8 Biss. 158; Ornn u. Mer- ». Paige's Exr., 53 Vt. 452. Infra, chants' Nat. Bank, 16 Kans. 341; § 653. Upton V. National Bank, 120 Mass. 2 R. S. § 5201. See Conklin v. 153; New Orleans Nat. Bank u. Second Nat. Bank, 45 N. Y. 655; Raymond, 29 La. Ann. 355; Third Bank v. Lanier, 11 Wall. 369; Bui- Nat. Bank v. Blake, 73 N. Y. 260; lard V. Bank, 18 Wall. 589 ; Re First Nat. Bank v. Haire, 36 Iowa, Bigelow, 1 Bankr. Reg. 667; Evans- 443; Soofield v. State Nat. Bank, 9 ville Nat. Bank v. Metropolitan Neb. 316. See National Bank v. Nat. Bank, 2 Biss. 527; Second Matthews, 98 U. S. 621, and cases Nat. Bank v. National State Bank, infra, § 653, as to the effect of un- 10 Bush, 367. authorized loans. a R. S.§5137. See Kansas Valley * Infra, § 653. Nat. Bank v. Rowell, 2 Dill. 371; « Shinkle v. First Nat. Bank, 22 § 886 THE LAW OF PRIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 368 § 385. National banks are expressly authorized by law to carry on the business of banking, "by discounting and negotiating promissory notes, drafts, bills of exchange, and other evidences of debt ; ' by receiYing deposits ; by buying and selling exchange, coin, and bullion ; by loaning money on personal security; and by obtaining, issuing, and circu- lating notes." The right of "loaning money on personal security" includes the right of receiving personal property as collateral security, according to the usual practice in the banking business. Mr. Justice Dillon said : " National banks are not, in my judg- ment, confined, in the taking of security for discounts and loans, to the security afforded by the names of indorsers or personal sureties, but may take a pledge of bonds, choses in action, bills of lading, or other personal chattels. The words 'loans on personal security' in the banking act are used in contradistinction to real estate security," ^ It has been held that the right of discounting and nego- tiating negotiable paper does not include the right of buy- ing and selling it, and that a purchase by a national bank of negotiable paper is unauthorized.^ It has also been held that a national bank has no right to act as broker in disposing of securities for other parties.* § 386. What Property Banks may acquire. — Banking cor- porations have implied authority to acquire and hold such Ohio St. 516; Howard Nat. Bank v. Pierson, 24 Minn. 140; Weckler v. Loomis, 51 Vt. 349 ; National Bank First National Bank, 42 Md. 581 ; V. Paige's Exr., 53 Vt. 452. Farmers', &c. Bank v. Baldwin, 23 1 This includes the right of deal- Minn. 198. But compare Smith v. ing in checks. First Nat. Bank v. Exchange Bank, 26 Ohio St. l4l ; Harris, 108 Mass. 514. Atlantic State Bank v. Savery, 82 2 Pittsburg Locomotive,&c. Works N. Y. 291 ; First National Bank v. V. State Nat. Bank (U. S. C. C), Harris, 108 Mass. 514 ; Thatcher 2 Cent. L. J. 692. See also Shoe- v. West River Nat. Bank, 19 Mich, maker v. National Mech. Bank, 2 196. Abb. U. S. C. C. 416; Baldwin v. < First Nat. Bank v.. Hoch, 89 Canfield, 26 Minn. 43; Third Nat. Pa*. St. 324; s. c. 9 Repwter, 153; Bank v. Boyd, 44 Md. 47. First Nat. Bank v. National Ex- 8 Lazear v. National Union Bank, change Bank, 92 U. S. 122 ; Fowler 52 Md. 78; First National Bank v. v. Scully, 72 Pa. St. 456. 369 THE CONSTRirOTION OF CHAETBKS. § 387 property as is necessary, for the convenient transaction of their business.^ Thus, they may purchase or erect suitable buildings, and may provide office furniture, books, and other appliances, for the accommodation of their agents and the management of their affairs. The right to acquire real es- tate for the purpose of establishing a proper place of busi- ness, or banking-house, is sometimes conferred by express prfivision.2 Banking corporations have no implied authority to deal in real estate, or any other kind of property, as this is not inci- dental to the prosecution of an ordinary banking business.^ But they may receive real estate and other property in satis- faction of debts, or as collateral security, if this be done in good faith to prevent a loss,* even though thej'- be expressly prohibited from buying and selling the property or dealing in it.^ In many instances, the right to receive mortgages or conveyances of real estate in satisfaction of debts previously contracted is conferred by express provision.* § 387. Place of Business of a Banking Corporation. — Bank- ing corporations have implied authority to create agencies for special purposes, such as the redemption and purchase of bills of exchange and other securities, wherever this may be advantageous in carrying on their business ; '^ but they have no right to establish branch banks in the absence of express authority conferred by charter. When a banking corpora, tion is created to do business at some particular place, it is 1 See supra, § 327. Third Nat. Bank v. Boyd, 44 Md. ° See Banks ». Poitiaux, 3 Rand. 47. 136; Metropolitan Bank v. Godfrey, ^ See supra, § 321. Sacket's 23 111. 579; Thomaston Bank ». Harbor Bank v. Lewis County Stimpson, 21 Me. 195. Bank, 11 Barb. 213. » First Nat. Bank v. National Ex- * Baird v. Bank of Washington, change Bank, 39 Md. 600; Week- 11 S. &R. 411. See National Bank- ler V. First Nat. Bank, 42 Md. 581 ; ing Acts. First Nat. Bank v. National Ex- ' City Bank v. Beach, 1 Blatchf . change Bank, 92 U. S. 122, 128; 425; Bank of Augusta t. Earle, 13 Thweatt v. Bank of Hopkinsville, Pet. 519; Tombigbee R. R. Co. v. 81 Ky. 1. Kneeland, 4 How. 16. See supra, * First Nat. Bank v. National § 359 ; contra, People w. Oakland Exchange Bank, 92 U. S. 122 ; County Bank, 1 Dougl. (Mich.) 282. VOL. I. — 24 § 389 THE LAW OP PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 370 implied that its banking-house shall be established at that place only, and that its affairs shall be managed by a single set of officers, in the usual manner. § 388. Special Deposits, etc. — The receipt of money, bul- lion, securities, and other valuables, on special deposit, ap- pears to be incidental to the management of a bank according to the general usages of the banking business.^ It has been held, therefore, that incorporated banking companies have implied authority,, unless prohibited by their charters, to re- ceive special deposits for safe keeping, either gratuitously or for a consideration.^ The right of national banks to receive special deposits is settled by an adjudication of the Supreme Court of the United States.^ There seems to be no doubt that a bank may receive money on general deposit as a stakeholder, and agree to pay it over according to the terms of an agreement, or in pursu- ance of definite instructions.* § 389. Collections. — Accommodatiou Indorsements. — All banks have implied authority to collect notes, checks, and bills of exchange, and to transmit them to their business correspondents for that purpose ; this constitutes an im- portant branch of the banking business.^ It has been held that national banks have implied authority to undertake to exchange non-registered government bonds for registered bonds.® 1 See Pattison v. Syracuse Nat. 471 ; First Nat. Bank v. Graham, 79 Bank, 80 N. Y. 94. Pa. St. 106; First Nat. Bank v. Rex, 2 Ibid., 82, and authorities cited. 89 Pa. St. 308; Turner v. First Nat. Foster v. Essex Bank, 17 Mass. 479 ; Bank, 26 Iowa, 562 ; Smith v. First and see cases in the following note. Nat. Bank, 99 Mass. 605; First Nat. As to the authority of particular Bank v. Ocean Nat. Bank, 60 N. Y. agents to receive special deposits, 278; Third Nat. Bank v. Boyd, 44 see infra, § 540. Md. 47; Wylie v. Northampton Nat. 8 First Nat. Bank v. Graham, Bank, 15 Fed. R. 428. 100 U. S. 699. Contra, Wiley v. * Compare Bushnell ». Chatauqua First Nat. Bank, 47 Vt. 546; Whit- County Nat. Bank, 10 Hun, 378. ney v. First Nat. Bank, 50 Vt. 388. ' Yerkes v. National Bank, 69 Compare Chattahoochee Nat. Bank N. Y. 382. 1). Schley, 58 Ga. 369 ; Lancaster ' Ibid. ; Van Leuven ». First Nat. County Nat. Bank v. Smith, 62 Pa. Bank, 54 N. Y. 671; Leach v. Hale, St. 47 ; Scott V. Nat. Bank, 72 Pa. St. 31 Iowa, 69. 371 THE CONSTBTJOTION OP CHAKTBES. § 390 Banks may indorse negotiable paper, and guarantee the payment of debts for a consideration, and in the regular course of the banking business,^ but they have no right to execute indorsements, or lend their credit for accommodation, or in any unauthorized transaction.^ § 390. Savings Banks. — Their Nature. — Savings banks dif- fer radically from ordinary banks. They are not formed for the profit of their shareholders, but for the benefit of those who deposit their money in them. In Huntington v. Savings Bank,^ Justice Strong defined a savings bank as follows: "It is not a commercial part- nership, nor is it an artificial being the members of which have property interests in it, nor is it strictly eleemosynary. Its purpose is rather to furnish a safe depository for the money of those members of the community disposed to in- trust their property to its keeping. It is somewhat of the nature of such corporations as church-wardens for the con- servation of the goods of a parish, the college of surgeons for the promotion of medical science, or the society of antiquaries for the advancement of the study of antiquities. Its purpose is a public advantage, without any interest in its members." In Tappan v. Warren Savings Bank,* the Supreme Court of Massachusetts said : " The chief business of a savings bank is to receive deposits, invest them in certain classes of securities, specified in the statutes of the Commonwealth, and to pay to depositors the amount due them, either in whole or in part, as they from time to time demand. It has no au- thority to do a general banking business, not even to engage in the business of discounting bank paper. It is no part of the business for which it is established, to give a market value to, or obtain a market value for, the negotiable paper of persons or other corporations, by guaranteeing or indors- ing it." 1 See Peoples' Bank v. National * Huntington v. Savings Bank, Bank, 101 U. S. 181. 96 U. S. 388, 394. 2 Seligman v. Charlottesville Nat. * Bradlee v. Warren, &c. Savings Bank, 3 Hughes, 647; Johnston v. Bank, 127 Mass. 107, 109. Same, Id., 657; National Bank v. Welles, 15 Hun, 51. Infra, § 423. § 391 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 372 § 391. Rights of Depositors. — The depositors in a savings bank, organized upon the usual plan, are the beneficial owners of the entire corporate estate. The legal title to this estate is in the corporation, as an entity, and fuU powers of manage- ment are vested in the corporate officers and agents ; but the affairs of the corporation must be managed in the interest of the depositors, and not in the interest of the shareholders, or corporators, as in case of an ordinary banking company. The rights of the depositors in a savings bank are of a twofold character. While the corporation is solvent and in operation, the depositors may be regarded solely in the light of creditors of the corporation; they may withdraw their deposits, and claim interest, as provided in the char- ter and by-laws, and may enforce their rights by the usual remedies at law. But the depositors are in reality some- thing different from ordinary creditors. They are in reality joint beneficiaries of the corporate estate, and occupy a position similar to that of the stockholders in an ordinary corporation. The courts will recognize the true position of the depositors, as they do the true position of shareholders, whenever this becomes necessary for the protection and adjustment of their equitable rights. Accordingly, it has been held that, if a depositor in a sav- ings bank is indebted to the corporation, and the corporation becomes insolvent, he will not be allowed to set off the amount of his deposit against the claim of the corporation, but must pay the amount of his debt in full, and take a divi- dend with the other depositors, upon the distribution of the assets of the corporation.^ The profits of an ordinary savings bank, after deducting the expenses of managing it, inure wholly to the benefit of the depositors, and must be distributed as dividends, or re- served as a surplus for their greater security.^ 1 Stockton V. Mechanics', &c. Whether the profits of a savings Savings Bank, 32 N. J. Eq. 163, bank, when distributed among the 166, 167; and see infra, § 621. depositors, be called "interest," or ^ Huntington v. Savings Bank, "dividends," is purely a question 96 U. S. 388. of definition. As a matter of fact, 373 THE CONSTBTJOTION OF CHAKTEES. § 393 § 392. A Corporatiou bas no Implied Authority to engage in Transactions outside of its Chartered Purposes. — A corpora- tion has no implied authority to engage in any transaction which is not in pursuance of the particular business for which it was chartered. It is a reasonable presumption that the founders of a corporation intended that the com- pany's business should be carried on in the usual manner and by the usual means, unless they have expressly provided the contrary. A transaction which is not in pursuance of the chartered purposes of a corporation, or which is unusual as a means of attaining those purposes, cannot be deemed to be impliedly authorized by the company's charter. ^ It is to be borne in mind, that the right of a corporation to do an act depends upon all the circumstances of the case. A decision that an act performed by a corporation under a given state of facts was unauthorized, does not establish that a similar act would be unauthorized if performed under other circum- stances. The authorities relating to the powers of corpora- tions are of no value, except as illustrations of the general principles which should be followed.^ § 893. Illustrations. — It is well settled that a corporation cannot engage in a business wholly distinct from its main enterprise, merely in order to raise funds for the purpose of carrying on the latter ;3 nor is a transaction authorized merely because it is profitable to the corporation.* Thus, it has been held that a coal mining company cannot buy coals in the market as a speculation;* and a company chartered to build a toll bridge cannot under ordinary cir- the money distributed among the among the depositors of a sayings depositors is the profit on their in- bank. vestment of their own money, and is i Supra, §§ 316, 320, 363. in all material respects similar to ^ Supra, § 362. the dividends paid to the share- ' Waldo v. Chicago, &c. E. R. holders of an ordinary corpora- Co., 14 Wis 575; Clark v. Farring- tion. ton, 11 Wis. 306. In Van Dyck v. McQaade, 86 * Supra, § 863. N. Y. 38, the word "dividends," » Alexander v. Cauldwell, 83 as used in various statutes, was held N. Y. 480. not to apply to the money distributed § 394 THE LAW OF PKIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 374 cumstances construct a wharf and rent it, without departing from its chartered purposes.^ A life or fire insurance company has no implied authority to issue marine policies ; ^ nor can a life and accident insur- ance company insure against loss by fire.^ A company incorporated for the purpose of manufacturing and selling railway carriages, and other materials for the con- struction and use of railways, and " to carry on the business of general contractors," cannot lawfully purchase a conces- sion to build a railway in a foreign country, and contract to build the same through the' medium of a foreign company.* And it is clear that a mining and manufacturing company cannot be transformed into a railroad company, without a departure from its chartered purposes.^ So a corporation which was not created for banking purposes has no author- ity to do a banking business, by loaning its funds.® It has been held that a corporation chartered to make a road, take tolls, and build hotels, for the accommodation of travellers, could not establish a stage line and carry the mails.' § 394. Railroad Companies. — A railroad company has no right to purchase land, merely to prevent a rival company from obtaining it, or for purposes of speculation and sale ; ' nor can a railway company trade in coals,^ or become a 1 Toll Bridge Co. v. Osborn, 35 ' Downing v. Mt. Washington Conn. 7. Koad Co., 40 ST. H. 230; Wiswall 2 Natusch u. Irving, Gow on Part- v. Greenville, &c. Plank Road Co., nership, 576 ; lie Phoenis Life Assur. 3 Jones, Eq. 183. Soc, 2 J. & H. 441. 8 Eensselaer, &c. R. R. Co. v. » Ashton V. Burbank, 2 DiU. Davis, 43 N. Y. 137; Waldo v. 435. Chicago, &o. R. R. Co., 14 Wis. * Ashbury Ry. Carriage, &c. Co. 575; Pacific R. R. Co. v. Seely, 45 V. Riche, L. R. 7 H. L. 653. Mo. 212; Morgan v. Donovan, 58 * Southern Penn. R. R. Co. v. Ala. 241 ; Mayor of Norwich v. Nor- Stevens, 87 Pa. St. 190. folk Ry. Co., 4 El. & Bl. 397; East- * Chambers v. Falkner, 65 Ala. em Counties Ry. Co. v. Hawkes, 5 448, 454; Grand Lodge v. Waddill, H. L. C. 331. 36 Ala. 313. Compare Waddill v. » Atty.-Gen. v. Great Northern Alabama, &c. R. R. Co., 35 Ala. Ry. Co., 1 Dr. & Sm. 154; s. c. 6 323. Jur. N. 8. 1006. 875 THE CONSTBtJCTION OF CHARTERS. § 395 steamboat or navigation company,^ or carry on a brewery or the like.2 A railroad, or other transportation company, chartered to transact business upon a certain line of road only, has no implied authority to extend its business over other roads.^ But this refers merely to the main business of the company, and does not imply that a railway company may not enter into traffic arrangements with other companies, for the con- veyance of passengers and freight to distant points.* It has been held that a railroad company has no right to guarantee the expenses of a great musical festival, in antici- pation of great profits to be earned by the increase of traffic caused thereby.^ § 395. Alteration of Charter not impliedly authorized. — The charter of a private corporation cannot be altered without the consent of the legislature,^ nor without the consent of every member of the corporation.^ That such consent cannot be implied, seems self-evident. A grant, by the legislature, of permission to act in a corporate capacity for a specified purpose, does not impliedly authorize the grantees to assume corporate powers for any other purpose. Nor do the mem- bers of a corporation, when they unite to do business under a particular charter, impliedly agree to become parties to a dif- ferent charter. A contract never impliedly gives an option to either party to alter the terms originally agreed upon. No one would suppose that a majority, or any portion, of the mem- bers of a copartnership, have implied authority to adopt new or altered articles of association on behalf of the rest of the 1 Plymouth R. R. Co. v. ColweU, ^ Davis v. Old Colony R. R. Co., 39 Pa. St. 337. 131 Mass. 258. Compare State 2 Lyde v. Eastern Bengal Ry. Board of Agriculture v. Citizens', Co., 36 Beav. 14. Supra, § 364; &o. Ry. Co., 47 Ind. 407. It was infra, § 403. also held that an organ company ' Great Western Ry. Co. v. Pres- could not guarantee the expenses of ton, &c. Ry. Co., 17 U. C. Q. B. the festival as a means of advancing 477, 487; Simpson v. Denison, 10 its business of selling organs. Davis Hare, 51 ; Abbott v. Baltimore, &c. v. Old Colony R. R. Co. , supra. Packet Co., 1 Md. Ch. 542; Deade- « Infra, § 648. rick V. Wilson, 8 Baxter, 108. ' Infra, §§ 641, 645, 1047. * Supra, § 376. § 397 THE LAW OE PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 376 company. It follows, upon the same principle, that no major- ity of the shareholders in a corporation, nor any agent of a corporation, can have any implied authority to agree, on be- half of all the shareholders, to an alteration of their charter.^ § 396. Consolidation vrith other Company not impliedly au- thorized. — The reasons stated in the preceding section apply with full force to a consolidation of several corporations into one. This can never be effected without the unanimous con- sent of the members of each company; and such consent cannot be inferred as an implied condition of their charter or articles of association.^ It is equally clear that a corporation cannot be subdivided into two smaller companies, except with the consent of every shareholder.^ § 397. Authority to apply to the Legislature for an Altera- tion cannot be implied. — Authority to use the property or funds of a corporation for the purpose of obtaining an altera- tion of the company's charter, by act of the legislature, can never be implied ; * nor can the corporate funds be used in order to procure the destruction of the company's charter by judicial proceedings.^ It is likewise wholly unauthorized on 1 New Orleans, &o. R. E. Co. v. leans, &c. K. R. Co. v. Harris, 27 Harris, 27 Miss. 517, 537-539; Ste- Miss. 517; McCray v. Junction K. R. vens V. Rutland, &c. E. R. Co., 29 Co., 9 Ind. 359; Booe v. Same, 10 Vt. 545; Lauman v. Lebanon Val- Ind. 93; Shelbyville, &c. Turnpike ley R. R. Co., 30 Pa. St. 46; South- Co. v. Barnes, 42 Ind. 498; Clinch em Penn. Iron, &o. Co. v. Stevens, v. Financial Co., L. R. 4 Ch. 117; 87 Pa. St. 190 ; Ashton v. Burbank, Dougan's Case, L. E. 8 Ch. 540. 2 Dill. 435; Zabriskie v. Hacken- See also infra, § 646. sack, &e. R. R. Co., 18 N. J. Eq. = Indiana, &o. Turnpike Co. v. 178; Kean v. Johnson, 9 N. J. Eq. Phillips, 2 Pen. & W. 184; Fulton 407; Black v. Delaware, &c. Canal County v. Mississippi, &c. R. E. Co., 24 N. J. Eq. 466; Hartford, Co., 21 111. 338. &c. R. R. Co. V. Croswell, 5 Hill, < See supra, § 295. If the direc- 386; Clearwater u. Meredith, 1 Wall, tors of a corporation have express 40. Infra, § 645. See Railway Co. authority to apply to Parliament for I). AUerton, 18 Wall. 233, 235. an alteration, they may defray the 2 Mowrey v. Indianapolis, &c. costs out of the company's funds. R. R. Co., 4 Biss. 83; Clearwater v. Lyde v. Eastern Bengal Ry. Co., 36 Meredith, 1 Wall. 25; Pearce v. Beav. 10. Madison, &c. R. E. Co., 21 How. ^Daniel i>. Mayor of Memphis, 441; Tuttle v. Michigan Air Line 11 Humph. 582. E. E. Co., 35 Mich. 247;. New Or- 377 THE CONSTKUCTION OF CHAETERS. § 399 the part of any person or persons to apply to the legislature, in the name and on behalf of a corporation, for an alteration of its charter, unless expressly authorized to do so by the whole body of shareholders.^ § 398. Contracts in Anticipation of a Future Alteration are not impliedly authorized. — A charter of incorporation does not impliedly confer authority to make a contract in anticipa- tion of obtaining a new charter to supersede the existing one. Thus, a railway company has no implied authority to make an absolute contract to purchase lands for the purpose of build- ing an extension, in anticipation of obtaining the requisite authority by act of Parliament.^ Nor would the charter of a railway company impliedly confer authority to enter into a contract with regard to the traffic upon a line which the company may thereafter be chartered to build.^ A contract to sell out the concern of a company, and take, in payment, shares of a company about to be formed, is clearly unauthorized, unless expressly provided for by its charter.* § 399. A Grant of New Franchises not an Alteration. — The authorities cited in the preceding sections, and the reasons upon which they are founded, apply only to such altera- tions of the charter of a corporation as affect the agreement between the members of the company. The charter of a corporation fulfils two distinct purposes : it provides the terms of the agreement of association between the shareholders of the company, and it also constitutes a grant of franchises, or privileges, from the State to the shareholders. So far as the charter constitutes a contract between the shareholders, it cannot be altered by the legislature in any respect ; nor can it be altered by any portion of the parties to that contract. A contract can be altered only with the unanimous consent of the contracting parties. 1 See supra, § 296 et seq. Morris, &c. R. R. Co. v. Sussex 2 Gage V. Newmarket Ry. Co., R. R. Co., 20 N. J. Eq. 563; Mauii- 18 Q. B. 457; Preston v. Liverpool, sell v. Midland, &c. Ry. Co., 1 H. &c. Ry. Co.,5H. L. C. 622. & M. 130. ' Midland Ry. Co. v. London, &o. * Bird v. Bird's, &c. Sewage Co., Ry. Co., L. R. 2 Eq. 524. See L. R. 9 Ch. 358. § 400 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 378 But the legislature may authorize a body of corporators to exercise new franchises without impairing those previously granted ; ^ and if these new franchises can be exercised with- out a departure from the original contract between the cor- porators, there is no reason why they should not be accepted and exercised on behalf of the company, by the majority, or by the ordinary managing agents.^ Thus, if the road of a turnpike or railroad company having authority to build a road of a certain general description is found impracticable after having been located, the majority may, with the consent of the legislature, locate a new road, falling within the general description contained in the charter.^ A law authorizing a river navigation company to increase the height of its dams would not alter the agreement of the shareholders of the com- pany; it would merely enable the company to carry out its main purposes more fully and effectually, by removing a legal obstacle.* § 400. A Discharge from Obligations to the State not an Al- teration. — Obligations imposed upon a corporation for the 1 Infra, § 1083. plete efiect. The corporation still 2 In Fry's Exr. v. Lexington, has the power to execute the primary &c. K. K. Co., 2 Mete. (Ky.) 322, objectof its creation, and if it should 323, Chief Justice Simpson said: not attempt to use the means of the "None of the stockholders are in- shareholders for any other purpose, jured by the mere passage of the they cannot claim to be absolved act of the legislature amending the from their obligation to pay the charter. Unless the company shall amount of their subscriptions." See adopt the amendment, and proceed also Everhart v. West Chester, &c. to act under it, the subscribers have R. R. Co., 28 Pa. St. 339; Gray v. no just cause of complaint. . . . And Monongahela Nav. Co., 2 W. & S. if it should avail itself of such pro- 156 ; Clark v. Monongahela Nav. visions in the amendment as are Co., 10 Watts, 364; Cross ». Peach calculated to aid in the accomplish- Bottom Ry. Co., 90 Pa. St. 392; ment of the original undertaking, Poughkeepsie, &c. Plank Road Co. and are entirely consistent there- u. Griffin, 24 N. Y. 150; Delaware, with, it will have the right to do it. &o. R. R. Co. v. Irick, 3 Zabr. 321. Every stockholder in a company ' Irvin v. Turnpike Co. , 2 Pen. & which is organized for the purpose W. 474. Compare Fall River Iron of constructing a railroad comes Works Co. «. Old Colony, &c. R. R. under an implied agreement that Co., 5 Allen, 221; Hamilton, &c. such amendments may be made to Plank Road Co. v. Rice, 7 Barb. 157. the charter as may be required to * Gray v. Monongahela Nav. Co., carry the original design into com- 2 W. & S. 156. 379 THE CONSTE0CTION OF CHAETBES. § 400 benefit of the public constitute no part of the agreement between the members of the company. The State may dis- charge obligations of this character without the consent of any of the shareholders of the company ; ^ and, under these circumstances, the ordinary agents of the company are au- thorized to act within the scope of their powers, in the same manner as if such obligations had never existed. Thus, if a railroad or plank-road company is unable to mortgage its road solely by reason of the duties which it owes to the State, this disability may be removed by statute ; and a mortgage exe- cuted by the directors thereafter will be valid.^ Upon the same principle, it has been held that the legislature may pass an act enabling a bridge company to issue preferred stock ; and that the majority may thereupon issue such stock in order to raise money for the necessary purposes of the corporation.^ A law discharging a railroad company from a requirement of its charter to make connection with another line of road is not unconstitutional ; and, after the passage of such a law, no shareholder can complain if the majority decide not to 1 Infra, § 1084. conceded. . . . The issuing of pre- 2 Joy V. Jackson, &c. Plank Road ferred stock, witli the dividends to Co., 11 Mich. 155. Compare Lau- be first applied as provided in the man v. Lebanon Valley R. R. Co., amendments, is only a means of 30 Pa. St. 42, 45. enabling the company to pledge the * In Covington v. Covington, &c. revenue of the corporation to obtain Bridge Co., 10 Bush, 76, 77, the money, instead of pledging the fran- courtsaid: " The capital of the com- chise; the only distinction being pany having been expended, it was that in the latter case the franchise evident that, without the addition itself, or the rights therein, may of some available means, the stock pass from the stockholder; while in already taken must not only be sac- the former, although the payment rificed, but the enterprise itself prove of the dividends may in effect lessen a failure. It was necessary, there- the value of the non-preferred stock, fore, to raise money, either by mort- yet the last-named stockholders have gaging the corporate property to left them a voice in the control and secure its payment, or issuing pre- management of the corporation, with ferred stock, in order to enable the the right to share the profits when company to complete the work. . . . the dividends to the preferred stock The power of the legislature to ena- have been paid." See also Ever- ble the company to borrow money hart v. West Chester, &c. R. R. Co. , by nfortgaging the whole of the cor- 28 Pa. St. 339, 353; but compare porate property to secure it must be infra, §§ 463, 464. § 402 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 380 make the connection as originally required, provided the company's enterprise be not thereby altered.^ The same principle has been held applicable where the charter of a railroad company was amended by extending the time within which the company was required to complete the construction of its road.2 § 401. General Municipal Laws do not impair Charters. — Corporations, as well as copartnerships, are by necessary im- plication subject to all such general municipal regulations as fall within the scope of the ordinary legislative powers of the State. Enactments of this character may enlarge or restrict the legal rights of a corporation, and alter the powers of its agents correspondingly ; but they do not impair the contract between the members of the company, any more than they would impair the contract between the members of a copart- nership under similar circumstances. Thus, the legislature may repeal a general law prohibiting the execution of notes payable to bearer, without impairing the charters of existing companies ; and, after such repeal, the agents of a banking company, incorporated while the prohibition was in force, would be authorized to issue notes payable to bearer in the regular course of the banking business. The same principle would be applicable if only corporations or banking com- panies had been prohibited from issuing notes payable to bearer, and the prohibition had been repealed by a subsequent enactment. Numerous cases illustrating this doctrine will be referred to in a subsequent chapter, in treating of the constitutionality of State legislation affecting private corporations.® § 402, Authorities holding that the Power of Alteration may be implied. — The views expressed in the preceding sections have not been universally adopted. There are authorities in favor of the doctrine that a majority of the shareholders in a corporation may, with the consent of the legislature, make 1 Wilson V. Wills Valley R. K. tural, &c. R. R. Co. v. Winchester, Co., 33 Ga. 470. 13 Allen, 29; Clark v. Monongahela 2 Taggart v. Western Md. R. R. Nav. Co., 10 Watts, 864. Co., 24 Md. 564. See also Agrioul- » Infra, Chapter XV. 381 THE CONSTETJCTION OF CHARTBES. § 403 fundamental changes in the purposes of the company as origi- nally agreed upon in their charter or articles of association.^ Thus, it has been held that a majority of the shareholders in a railroad company may build an extension to their line of road,2 or materially alter the course of the road as fixed by the charter,^ or consolidate the company with another com- pany,* if the State grant them permission. These decisions, it will be perceived, are not in accordance with the weight of authority, nor can they be supported upon principle. It is probable, therefore, that they would not be followed, except in the States where they were rendered. § 403. Alterations which are not Fundamental. — It has sometimes been held that slight alterations may be accepted by vote of the majority, but that radical or fundamental changes can be effected only by unanimous consent ; and there are many dicta in the authorities, to the effect that alterations which are auxiliary to the main design of a corporation, and not fundamental in their nature, may be accepted by the directors of the company, or a majority of the shareholders.^ But the principle is the same, whether the alteration be great 1 See Pacific R. R. Co. v. Hughes, 380, 381 ; Champion v. Memphis, 22 Mo. 297; Delaware R. R. Co. v. &c. R. R. Co., 35 Miss. 692; Winter Tharp, 1 Houst. 174; Martin v. v. Muscogee R. R. Co., 11 Ga. 450; Pensacola, &c. R. R. Co.,8Fla. 381; Middlesex Turnpike Co. v. Locke, Pacific R. R. Co. v. Renshaw, 18 8 Mass. 268; Stevens v. Rutland, Mo. 210; Commonwealths. Cullen, &o. R. R. Co., 29 Vt. 545; Hart- 13 Pa. St. 141. See Dayton, &c. ford, &c. R. R. Co. v. Croswell, .5 R. R. Co. V. Hatch, 1 Disney, 84; Hill, 386; Marietta, &o. R. R. Co. Marlborough Manuf. Co. v. Smith, D.Elliott, 10 Ohio St. 57; Manheim, 2 Conn. 583. &c. Turnpike Co. v. Arndt, 31 Pa. St. ^ Greenville, &c. R. R. Co. v. 317. See also cases supra, §§ 119, Coleman, 5 Bioh. Law, 118. 395. Compare Simpson v. Denison, » Banet v. Alton, &c. R. R. Co., 10 Hare, 54-56. 13 111. 504; Peoria, &c. R. R. Co. * Sprague ». Hlinois River R. R. V. Elting, 17 111. 429; Illinois River Co., 19 111. 174. Compare Illinois, R. R. Co. V. Zimmer, 20 111. 654 ; &c. R. R. Co. v. Cook, 29 111. 243. Ross V. Chicago, &c. R. R. Co., 77 Contra, see cases supra, § 396. 111. 134; Rice v. Rock Island, &c. ' Woodfork v. Union Bank, 3 R. R. Co., 21 111. 93. • Cold. 488; Pacific R. R. Co. v. Contra, Witter w. Mississippi, &c. Hughes, 22 Mo. 297; Pacific R. R. R. R. Co., 20 Ark. 488; Hester i-. Co. v. Renshaw, 18 Mo. 210; Mower Memphis, &c. R. R. Co., 32 Miss. v. Staples, 32 Minn. 284. § 404 THE LAW OF PEIVATB CORPOBATIONS. 382 or small. It would never be contended that a majority of the members of a copartnership have implied authority to alter the partnership articles, in matters either small or great, with- out the consent of the other partners ; and there is no reason for applying a different rule to the contract of association between shareholders in a corporation. In Zabriskie v. Hackensack, &c. R. R. Co.,i Chancellor Za- briskie severely criticised several Illinois and Missouri cases, in which it was held that a majority of the stockholders might, by authority of the legislature, make a change, provided it be not a great or radical one. The Chancellor said : " The prin- ciple on which they are decided is wrong ; and if it is once conceded that a majority of the corporators may, by authority of the legislature, change the object of the enterprise in small things, there is no principle of law by which they can be restrained in any a little larger, or in the character of the whole work. The same principle will lead the courts of Illi- nois and Missouri, as it did those in New York,^ to allow rad- ical changes, and must, if consistently applied, allow a charter for a railroad to be used for banking or insurance business, or for a canal, theatre, brewery, or beer saloon." It should be observed, however, that the fact that an act of the legislature purports to involve an alteration or amend- ment of the charter of a corporation, does not alwaj's prove that it would, in fact, have this effect. Moreover, changes in the management of a corporation may, in many instances, be effected by the majority, pursuant to legislative authority, without impairing any provision of the original agreement by which the company was formed. § 404. A Reservation of Power to alter or repeal a Charter does not increase the Powers of the Majority. — Charters of in- corporation are frequently granted subject to a reservation of ^ Zabriskie v. Hackensack, &c. reserved power of alteration and re- R. K. Co., 18 N. J. Eq. 178, 191, peal. See infra, §§ 1093, 1099. 192. The correct rule prevails in New ^ The Chancellor probably re- York, where the power of alteration ferred to the New York cases in and repeal is not reserved. Hart- whichitwasheldthatradicalchanges ford, &o. R. R. Co. v. Croswell, 5 might be effected by exercise of the Hill, 386. 383 THE CONSTKUCTION OF CHABTEES. § 404 power in the legislature " to repeal, alter, or suspend " tliem at pleasure. The object of a provision of this kind is to avoid the application of the rule laid down in the Dartmouth Col- lege ease, that a charter of incorporation contains a contract which cannot be impaired by law without the consent of the contracting parties. A charter granted subject to a reservation of power to repeal, alter, or suspend it, may be repealed or modified by the legislature at any time, and without the consent of the corporators.^ But it has been a debated question whether a mere offer, by the legislature, of an altered charter, to a corporation whose original charter was granted to it subject to the reserved power of alteration or repeal, can be accepted by vote of a majority of the corporators, against the wishes of the minority. It seems perfectly clear, that, when the members of a corpo- ration accept a charter containing a reservation of power in the legislature to repeal or alter it at pleasure, they do not in- tend thereby to confer the power of alteration or repeal upon the majority, or any other agent of the company. In Zabriskie v. Hackensack, &c. R. R, Co.,'' the Chancellor said : " The charter of the defendants contains this provision, ' that the legislature may, at any time, alter, modify, or repeal the same.' The object and purpose of these provisions are so plain, and so plainly expressed in the words, that it seems strange that any doubt could be raised concerning it. It was a reservation to the State, for the benefit of the public, to be exercised by the State only. The State was making what - had been decided to be a contract, and it reserved the power of change, by altering, modifying, or repealng the contract. Neither the words, nor the circumstances, nor the apparent objects for which this provision was made, can, by any fair construction, extend it to giving a power to one part of the corporators as against the other, which they did not have before. It was to avoid the rule in the Dartmouth College 1 Infra, § 1073. also Kenosha, &o. R. R. Co. o. '^ Zabriskie v. Hackensack, &c. Marsh, 17 Wis. 16; Cross v. Peach R. R. Co., 18 N. J. Eq. 185. See Bottom Ry. Co., 90 Pa. St. 395. § 405 THE LA"W OP PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 384 case, not that in Natusch v. Irving,^ that the change was made. The words limit the power to that object." § 405. The Effect of an Offer of an Amendment ■where the Power of Amendment was reserved. — It is well settled, how- ever, that the legislature may, by virtue of a reservation of this character, repeal or alter a charter, against the will of every member of the corporation. And an alteration may, under these circumstances, be made conditional, so that it shall go into effect if it be accepted by a majority of share- holders, but not otherwise. In this case the power of the majority to accept the alteration on behalf of the company is derived from the arbitrary will of the legislature, and not from the unanimous agreement of the corporators. It has been held in numerous cases, that, where the legis- lature has the power to make an alteration compulsory, but in terms makes it conditional upon its acceptance by the cor- poration, this impliedly means that the alteration shall go into effect provided it be accepted by vote of the majority. According to this view, a law purporting to authorize a cor- poration to extend its business means that it shall extend the business if the majority of the corporation so desire.^ It does not appear clearly, that the course of reasoning in. dicated in the text was followed in any of the cases referred to. But it is the only course of reasoning apparent to the writer by wliich these decisions can be reconciled to well- 1 See infra, § 643. Midland, &c. Ry. Co. v. Gordon, 16 2 Durfee v. Old Colony, &c. R. R. M. & W. 803 ; and see infra, § 407. Co., 5 Allen, 230; Northern R. R. In Zabriskie v. Haokensack, &c. Co V. Miller, 10 Barb. 260; White R. R. Co., supra, § 403, most of the V. Syracuse, &c. E. R. Co., 14 Barb, above decisions were ably criticised 560 ; Schenectady, &c. Plank Road by the Chancellor, upon the suppo- Co. V. Thatcher, 11 N. Y. 102 ; Buf- sition that they were based upon the falo, &c. R. R. Co. V. Dudley, 14 doctrine of an implied delegation of N. Y. 336 ; Sprigg v. Western Tel. authority by the corporators to a Co., 46 Md. 67; Pacific R. R. Co. v. majority of their number. But the Renshaw, 18 Mo. 213 ; Meadow Dam view that the power of the majority Co. V. Grey, 30 Me. 551; Mowrey m. was derived from the act of the Indianapolis, &c. R. R. Co. , 4 Biss. legislature in the exercise of its 78. Compare Joslyn v. Pacific Mail compulsory powers was not adverted S. S. Co., 12 Abb. Pr. n. s. 829; to. 885 THE CONSTKUCTION OF CHARTERS. § 407 established principles. It is true, that an offer to " a corpo- ration " literally means an offer to the whole corporation, and not to a majority merely. But the distinction between the majority and the corporation itself is frequently over- looked in practice, because the majority usually represent the corporation in all things which the corporation itself can do. It is, perhaps, not too great a stretch of construction to hold that the legislature intended that the alteration should be accepted by vote of the majority, (this being the usual method by which corporations express their assent,) although it was in terms offered to " the corporation." § 406. A Reservation of Power to alter a Charter does not include the Power to change it. — A reservation, by the legis- lature, of power to alter a charter, does not include the power of making radical changes.^ And where the legislature has no power to change a charter peremptorily, it cannot enable the majority to do so against the will of a minority. Any change, which is not a mere alteration, cannot be made with- out the unanimous consent of the shareholders, even though the power to repeal or alter the charter at pleasure be reserved by the legislature.^ § 407. Changes in the Constitution of a Corporation may be made by the Majority, if provided for in the Charter. — It is evi- dently the intention of all the parties who join in creating a corporation, that all acts which are done by the company under its charter shall be done in the usual manner, and by the agencies through which a corporation usually acts. The majority in shareholders' meeting, and in some instances the board of directors,^ are impliedly invested with full powers to do on behalf of the corporation whatever they deem ju- dicious in carrying out the company's chartered purposes. If 1 Infra, § 1096. 248; Bank v. City of Charlotte, 85 2 Zabriskie ». Hackensack, &c. N. C. 433; Hoey v. Henderson, 32 R. R. Co., 18 N. J. Eq. 192; White La. Ann. 1069. V. Syracuse, &c. R. R. Co. , 14 Barb. * As to the extent of the powers 560 ; Buffalo, &c. R. R. Co. v. Dud- of the majority and board of direc- ley, 14 N. Y. 348 ; Durfee v. Old tors, see infra, Chapter VII. Colony, &c. R. R. Co., 5 Allen, 247, VOL. I. — 25 § 407 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COKPOBATIONS. 886 the charter contains a provision purporting to authorize the corporation to do a certain act, this is not merely a grant of authority from the legislature to the corporation, but it en- ters into the agreement of the shareholders, and impliedly invests the majority, or the board of directors, with authority to do the act on behalf of the corporation. This is true although a change in the company's constitution, or an alter- ation of the character of its main enterprise, be the result. The powers of the majority, or board of directors, under these circumstances, are derived strictly from the agreement of the shareholders.^ It has been held accordingly, that, if the charter of a cor- poration authorizes the capital stock of the company " to be increased from time to time, at the pleasure of the said corpo- ration" this impliedly includes a delegation of power to the majority, in shareholders' meeting, to declare the pleasure of the corporation.^ So, if two corporations are authorized by their charters, or by a general law, which must be considered as part of their charters, to form a single company by consol- idation, a consolidation may be effected by a majority of the shareholders of the several companies at general meetings duly convened.^ If the general law under which a railroad company was organized authorizes any company formed under the act to 1 Under an express delegation of organization or purposes of the corn- authority, the majority or any agent pany, which, at the time the sub- of a corporation may apply to the scription was made, were authorized legislature for an alteration, and ac- either by the general law or special cept an offered alteration, on behalf charter; and a clear distinction is of the whole company. Lyde ». recognized between the effect of such Eastern Bengal Ry. Co., 36 Beav. 10. alterations and the effect of those * Railway Co. v. Allerton, 18 made under legislation subsequent Wall. 236. to the contract of subscription." * In Nugent v. Supervisors, 19 See Sparrow ». Evansville, &c. Wall. 241, Justice Strong said: "In R. R. Co., 7 Ind. 369; Bish v. a multitude of cases decided in Eng- Johnson, 21 Ind. 299; Cork, &c. land and in this country, it has been Ry. Co. v. Paterson, 87 Eng. L. determined that a subscriber for the & Eq. 398; Nixon v. Brownlow, 3 stock of a company is not released H. & N. 686; Lynch i'. Eastern, &c. from his engagement to take it and Ry. Co., 57 Wis. 431. pay for it by any alteration of the 887 THE CONSTRUCTION OF CHAETBES. § 409 extend its tracks beyond the limit fixed in the certificate of incorporation, an extension, made with the consent of a ma- jority of the shareholders, would be authorized, though there were dissenting members.^ § 408. 'When a Corporation may begin to carry on Business. — Capital must be subscribed. — The subscription of the en- tire capital stock fixed by the charter of a corporation is not, as a rule, a condition precedent to the formation of a corpo- rate association between those who subscribe for shares. But in the absence of some provision indicating a contrary in- tention, the subscription of the entire capital fixed by the charter is always a condition precedent to the right of the company to begin the prosecution of its main enterprise. The object of fixing the capital of a corporation at a definite sum is to indicate the scope of the company's business, and the amount of capital deemed necessary for the transaction of the business contemplated. It indicates to shareholders their fractional interests in the whole concern, and the extent of the enterprise in which they are invited to join. Until the amount of capital fixed by the charter has been subscribed, the right of the company to begin to carry on business re- mains inchoate, and the agents of the company have no au- thority to perform any acts except such as are necessary to perfect its organization, and prepare it for the prosecution of its regular business after the capital agreed upon has been obtained.^ It has for this reason been held, in numerous cases, that the subscribers for shares cannot be compelled to contribute the capital subscribed by them for the purpose of carrying on the company's business, until the amount of capi- tal indicated by the charter has been subscribed.^ § 409. Preparatory Arrangements. — Although the capital of a corporation is fixed by its charter at a certain sum, the company has a right to perfect its organization, and to do all acts which are required to prepare it for entering upon its regular business, before the whole capital has been subscribed. ^ Sims V. Street R. K. Co., 37 Allman v. Havana, &c. R. R. Co., Ohio St. 556. 88 lU. 521. = Bray v. Farwell, 81 N. T. 607; » See supra, § 137. § 410 THE LAW OP PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. S88 The officers of the company are impliedly authorized to open offices, issue prospectuses, solicit and receive subscriptions for shares, and prepare plans for the execution of the com- pany's main enterprise.^ In Salem Mill Dam Co. v. Ropes,^ the charter of a com- pany formed for the purpose of erecting mill dams authorized the company to organize and " arrange its affairs " as soon as one fifth of the whole capital had been subscribed. This provision was construed to give the power to make a careful examination into the probable success of the project and the expense of carrying it into execution, to cause plans and sur- veys to be made, to employ the necessary agents, to hold meetings, to obtain legal advice, and in general to do what- ever was necessary to determine the advisability of proceeding with the main enterprise and to procure further subscrip- tions. The court held that the power of levying assess- ments upon the shareholders, in order to provide the means of accomplishing these purposes and to defray the expenses incurred in obtaining the act of incorporation, followed as a necessary consequence. § 410. Express ProvisionB authorizing Business to be begun upon Subscription of Fart of the Company's Capital. — If the charter of a corporation provides that it may begin the prose- cution of its enterprise, in whole or in part, upon the subscrip- tion of a specified amount of its capital, it is clear that the agents of the company may begin to carry on its business, and may make the required calls upon its shareholders, as soon as the specified amount of capital has been subscribed. Whether a corporation is authorized to begin its business before the whole amount of its capital has been subscribed, can only be determined upon a construction of the entire charter under which the company was formed.^ It has been held in a number of cases, that a provision in 1 Central Turnpike Co. v. Val- lington, 113 Mass. 79. See Boston, entine, 10 Pick. 142. &c. R. R. Co. v. Pearson, 128 Mass. 2 Salem Mill Dam Co. v. Ropes, 445; and compare Bray v. Farwell, 6 Pick. 23, 43. 81 N. Y. 600. 8 Boston, &c. E. E. Co. v. Wei- 389 THE CONSTRUCTION OF CHAETBES. § 411 the charter or law under which a corporation was formed, authorizing the company to organize and elect officers as soon as a specified per cent of its capital has been subscribed, by implication authorizes the company to begin the prosecu- tion of its main business at the same time.^ The reasoning by which this conclusion was reached, in the cases referred to, appears to the writer to be unsatisfactory .^ § 411. Duration of Corporations. — A corporation whose charter does not limit its existence to a definite period of time continues in existence, in legal contemplation, until it has been declared dissolved by one of the methods prescribed by law." The existence of the corporation, in legal contem- plation, does not necessarily indicate that the corporation has any right to carry on business, or that it is in existence as a matter of fact. The fiction of a corporate existence is pre- served even after the company has entirely ceased to do business and wound up its affairs, and after the contract be- tween the shareholders has been dissolved by unanimous consent.* The grant of a charter of incorporation, where there is no provision to the contrary, confers upon the grantees the right of acting in a corporate capacity in carrying out the purposes set forth in the charter, during an unlimited period of time. It is also an implied condition in the contract between the shareholders in a corporation, that the company shall con- tinue in existence, and shall prosecute the business for which 1 Schenectady, &c. Plank Road subscription of all of its shares. See Co. V. Thatcher, 11 N. Y. 102, 107; supra, §§ 143, 149. Hunt V. Kansas, &c. Bridge Co., 11 » Infra, § 1002 el seq. Kans. 412 ; Willamette Freighting A charter providing that the cor- Co. V. Stannus, 4 Oreg. 261; Mas- porators shall have "perpetual suc- sey ». Building Ass., 22 Kans. 624. cession" incorporates them for an 2 A provision authorizing the unlimited period of time, although directors to make calls upon the there be a general law enacting that subscribers at such times as they the duration of a corporation, when may see fit, would not indicate that not limited by the charter to a par- the main business of the company ticular time, shall be twenty years, may be begun before its capital has Fairchild v. Masonic Hall Ass., 71 been subscribed, or that the sub- Mo. 526, overruling Scanlan ». Craw- scribers agree to pay before the shaw, 5 Mo. App. 337. whole company has been formed by * Infra, § 1002. § 412 THE liAV OF PErVATB COBPOEATIOKS. 390 it was formed, at least so long as the majority deem this ad- visable and the main object of the company has not become impossible of attainment. The individual shareholders clearly have no power to dissolve the corporation by surrendering its franchises to the State ; nor can they interfere with the man- agement of the company, 1 or insist on having its affairs wound up, against the wishes of the majority .^ A corpora- tion differs in this respect from a simple copartnership, which exists merely at the will of its members, and may be dissolved by any one of them at any time, if no certain period for its duration was agreed upon in the partnership contract.^ § 412. When it is the Duty of a Corporation to wind up its Business. — The general rule stated in the preceding section must be taken subject to the qualification, that, if it turns out that the purposes for which a corporation was formed cannot possibly be attained, it is the duty of the company to cease transacting business, and to wind up its affairs; for any transaction in which the company might engage, under these circumstances, would necessarily involve a departure from the purposes for which the company was incorporated. The ultimate object of every ordinary trading corporation is evidently the pecuniary gain of its shareholders. It is for this purpose alone that ordinary trading corporations are char- tered, and for this purpose and no other have the shareholders advanced their shares of the capital. It seems to follow, there- fore, that after a corporation of this character has become hope- lessly insolvent, or unable to caiTy on its business except at a loss, it is the duty of the managers of the company to stop carrying on its business any further, and to wind up its af- fairs. To continue the business of the company under these circumstances would involve both an unauthorized exercise of corporate franchises,* and a breach of the contract between the shareholders.^ For the same reason, it follows that, if circumstances have rendered it impossible to continue to I St^a, §§ 282-285. * Infra,. § 1026. a Pratt v. Jewett, 9 Gray, 34. « Swpro, § 281 ' 1 Lindley on Partnership (4th Lond. ed.), 232-235. 391 THE CONSTKUCTION OP CHAETBES. §412 carry on the particular kind of business for which a corpora- tion was formed with profit to the shareholders, it is the duty of the managing agents to wind up the company's af- fairs voluntarily. It is well settled that a copartnership may be dissolved, under similar circumstances, by any one of its members, al- though the partnership agreement provides that the company shall continue for a definite term of years.^ And the rule applicable in case of a copartnership has been held to be fully applicable in case of a corporation or joint-stock com- pany .^ The reasonableness of this doctrine requires no com- 1 Thus, in Baring ». Dix, 1 Cox, 213, the question arose whether a partnership, which had been formed for the purpose of spinning cotton under a certain patent, should be dissolved, after the invention had turned out to be a failure, and had been given up entirely. LordKenyon . referred the case to the master, " to inquire and state to the court whether the said copartnership business could now be carried on, according to the true intent and meaning of the said articles of copartnership," and de- clared that, if the master should re- port that the business could not be so carried on, he would dissolve and wind up the company. In Bailey v. Ford, 13 Sim. 495, Vice-Chancellor Shadwell ordered that a partnership entered into for a term of twenty-one years should be wound up before the expiration of the term, because it had become whoUy insolvent, and its affairs were daily growing worse. In Jennings v. Baddeley, 3 K. & J. 78, Vice-Chancellor Page-Wood held that a partnership which had been entered into for a term of years should be dissolved before the end of the term, after it had turned out that the business could not be car- ried on profitably without further capital, each partner having con- tributed his share according to the partnership agreement, and some of the partners being unwilling to con- tribute any more; and that it was immaterial whether the concern be already embarrassed or not. The Vice-Chancellor said: " The doc- trine of this court has always been, that expectation of profit is implied in every copartnership; that every partnership is entered into by the partners with the view of deriving profit from the concern. No one can suppose that persons who have agreed to carry on business for a certain term will continue to carry it on during as many years as the term may have to run, when it is clear that during the residue of the term they must be working at a cer- tain loss." See also Brien v. Har- riman, 1 Tenn. Ch. 467; Holladay V. Elliott, 8 Oreg. 84; Sieghortner ». Weissenhom, 20 N. J. Eq. 172; Howell V. Harvey, 5 Ark. 270; Van Ness V. Eisher, 5 Lans. 236. " Re Suburban Hotel Co., L. R. 2 Ch. 737, 743-750, per Lord Cairns. See also Be Factage Parisien, 13 W. R. 214; Id. 330; Bank of Switz- erland V. Bank of Turkey, 5 L. T. If. s. 549; Marr v. Union Bank, 4 Cold. 484; De Witt v. Hastings, § 413 THE LAW OP PBIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 392 ment ; it is a protection to creditors and to the public when applied to companies whose shareholders are not individually liable for the corporate obligations, and it is in all cases a protection to the individual shareholders against unfair deal- ing on the part of the managers of their company, or the majority. § 413. The Discretionary Po'wer of a Majority to wind up' the Company's Business. — Ordinary trading corporations are formed solely for the pecuniary benefit of their shareholders. It is therefore no more than reasonable that the majority of an association of this description should have a discretionary power to give up the joint speculation, and wind up the company's business, whenever they deem this step to be in the interest of the whole association. The law is settled accordingly ; and it may be stated as a rule, that it is an implied condition in the charter of every corporation formed solely for the pecuniary profit of its shareholders, such as an ordinary trading or manufacturing corporation, that its business may be wound up whenever the majority deem this to be expedient. Under these cir- cumstances the majority may, without the consent of the minority, sell the whole of the company's property, close up the business, distribute the assets, and surrender the charter to the State.^ But the majority of a corporation have no right to sell property which is necessary to enable the company to carry on its business under the charter, unless this be done in good faith, for the purpose of distributing the proceeds after pay- 69 N. Y. 518; Lafond v. Deems, 52 30 Pa. St. 42; Wilson v. Mieis, 10 How. Pr. 41; 81 N. Y. 507; and C. B. n. s. 348; Bank of Switzer- see supra, §§ 284, 285. land v. Bank of Turkey, 5 L. T. ^ Treadwell v. Salisbury Manuf. n. s. 549. Compare Kean ». John- Co. , 7 Gray, 393. See also Buford !». son, 9 N. J. Eq. 413; Curien v. Keokuk, &c. Packet Co., 3 Mo. App. Santini, 16 La. Ann. 27 ; Polar Star 159, 169; Merchants', &c. Line v. Lodge v. Polar Star Lodge, 16 La. Waganer, 71 Ala. 581; Wilson v. Ann. 53; Mobile, &o. R. R. Co. Central Bridge Co., 9 R. I. 590; v. State, 29 Ala. 586, 587; Abbot Black V. Delaware, &c. Canal Co., v. American Hard Rubber Co., 33 22 N. J. Eq. 404, 415, 416; Lau- Barb. 579. man v. Lebanon Valley R. R. Co., 393 THE CONSTEUCTION OP CHARTERS. § 415 ing off creditors, and finally winding up the company's af- fairs. The majority would have no implied authority to sell out the company's property as a speculation, with the inten- tion of starting the company's business anew at a subsequent time. § 414. To what Corporations the Rule does not apply. — The right of a majority of shareholders to wind up the com- pany's business, and distribute its assets, exists only provided the company was formed solely for the benefit of its share- holders. The majority of a charitable corporation, or any corporation formed to administer a trust in favor of third persons, evidently possess no such power. Nor can such a power be exercised by the majority of a corporation which has obtained its property through exercise of the right of eminent domain in the State, and has assumed obligations to the public. Even the unanimous consent of the share- holders of a railroad company would not discharge the com- pany from the duty of providing the public with means of transportation, or enable the shareholders to appropriate for their sole benefit the property which was obtained for a public use under the power of eminent domain.^ § 415. After -winding up, Capital must be distributed in Cash. — Upon winding up the business of a corporation, the pro- ceeds of a sale of its assets, after paying off creditors, must be distributed among the shareholders in cash. It is a fun- damental principle, that property or funds belonging to a corporation cannot be applied in any manner inconsistent with the chartered purposes of the company, without the unanimous consent of its shareholders. Thus a sale of the property of a corporation to another company, in consider- ation of a transfer of shares in the latter company to the shareholders of the former, is clearly not impliedly author- ized. No majority have any implied authority to constitute any dissenting shareholder a member of another corporation. 1 Infra, §§ 1114, 1116. If, how- would have the same powers as in ever, the legislature should discharge case of other classes of corpora- a railroad company from its obliga- tions. tions to the public, the majority § 417 THE LAW OP PBIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 394 A transaction of this description would in effect amount to a consolidation of the two companies.^ But a corporation may sell out its assets, and receive in payment stock in another company, having a fixed money value and convertible into cash at any time. The stock re- ceived under these circumstances is taken in lieu of money. It may be distributed in specie among those shareholders who are willing to accept it, but should be converted into cash and the proceeds distributed among those who do not consent to the arrangement.^ § 416. The shareholders in a corporation are entitled to an immediate distribution of the company's capital after its business has been brought to a close and settled up.^ They cannot be compelled to accept an annuity in place of their shares. Hence a transfer of the assets of a corporation by a sale, or a long lease in consideration of an annual rent, is un- authorized, although made in good faith for the purpose of closing out the company's business, unless provision be made for paying to dissenting shareholders, the value of their shares in the whole property in cash.* § 417. Arrangements for -winding up Corporations. — In wind- ing up the business of a corporation, the majority should use their discretion to obtain the most favorable terms for the benefit of all the shareholders. It seems reasonable, there- fore, that the majority should be entitled to make a lease of the whole property, or apply it to any other use which they may find profitable, provided this be done in good 1 Re Empire Ass. Co., L. E. 4 K. R. Co. v. Boston, 8eo. R. R. Co., Eq. 341; Clinch v. Financial Co., 115 Mass. 351; Winch v. Birken- L. R. 4 Ch. 117; MoCurdy u. Myers, head, &o. Ey. Co., 5 De G. & Sm. 44 Pa. St. 535; Bird v. Bird's, &c. 562; Conro v. Port Henry Iron Co., Sewage Co. , L. R. 9 Ch. 358 ; Froth- 12 Barb. 27, 63. ingham v. Barney, 6 Hun, 366. Compare Featherstonhaugh ». Lee 2 Treadwell v. Salisbury Manuf. Moor, Sec Clay Co., L. R. 1 Eq. 318, Co., 7 Gray, 393, 397, 405. stated supra, § 367; Midland Ry. 8 Frothingham v. Barney, 6 Hun, Co. v. Great Western Ry. Co., L. E. 366; Taylor v. Earle, 8 Hun, 1; 8 Ch. 841, stated supra, § 379; Gratz McVicker v. Ross, 55 Barb. 247. v. Pennsylvania R. R. Co., 41 Pa. * Black V. Delaware, &c. Canal St. 447. Co., 24 N. J. Eq. 455; Middlesex 395 THE CONSTRUCTION OP CHAETBES. § 417 faith, for the purpose of finally winding up the business of the corporation, and provided every shareholder who is un- willing to join in the new enterprise be given the full value of his shares. A transaction of this description would be the same in effect as a purchase of the entire property for cash, and an immediate reinvestment, by those shareholders who consent to the arrangement, of their shares of the purchase- money. Chancellor Zabriskie said: "If I am right in the conclusion arrived at above, that the majority of corporators under a charter, which specifies no definite time for its con- tinuance, have a right to abandon the undertaking and dis- pose of and divide the property, the proceeding in this case is valid, as against the complainants, as a lawful way of ac- complishing that end as to them. Two thirds of these cor- porators have determined that they do not desire to go on with these enterprises under the charters, and that they wish to abandon them, and are willing to accept as their share of the corporate property a yearly rent or annuity secured by a provision like that contained in this proposed lease. Some stockholders are not willing ; and although the majority can effect the abandonment, they cannot compel the dissentients to accept like compensation for their stock ; it might be com- pelling them to embark their capital in a new enterprise. Provision is therefore made to pay or return to them the full value of their shares of the whole property of the corpora- tion. This is all they would have if the works were sold out. The provision is a most equitable one, and without it the transaction, even if valid and legal, would not be equita- ble and just."'' It is evident, however, that authority to enter into an ar- rangement of the kind above described can exist only under extraordinary circumstances. A majority of the shareholders in a corporation have no implied right or power to expel or drive out the minority, upon paying them the value of their shares ; nor can the majority compel the minority to elect whether they will consent to a departure from the company's 1 Black V. Delaware, &c. Canal 455; Lanman v. Lebanon Valley Co., 22 N. J. Eq. 415; 24 N. J. Eq. K, R. Co., 30 Pa. St. 42. § 418 THE LAW OP PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 396 original purposes, or withdraw with the value of their shares. The existence of such a power would be intolerable. The majority have a right to wind up the business of their com- pany only provided they do this in good faith in the interest of all the shareholders, and because the further prosecution of the business for which the company was formed would be unprofitable. They have a right to dispose of the assets by lease or exchange, instead of selling them for cash, only if, under all the circumstances of the case, this is a reason- able method of obtaining the best price for the property. The right to exercise a power of this description involves the exercise of discretion, and, as in all other cases of dis- cretionary powers, depends largely upon the good faith of the parties. § 418. Charters in Force for a Limited Period of Time. — It is often provided in charters and general incorporation laws, that the corporations formed under them shall continue in existence for a limited period of time only. Provisions of this character are usually inserted for the benefit of the State : their purpose is to limit the duration of the fran- chises granted by the State to the corporators, rather than to bind the latter to continue their business for any defi- nite period of time. However, if the meaning of a provision in the charter of a corporation is that the company's busi- ness shall be carried on for a definite period of time, it is evident that no majority should have a right in their discre- tion to shorten that period, even with the consent of the State.^ But if the provision is intended merely as a limita- tion upon the duration of the franchises granted to the cor- porators, there is no reason why the majority should not be held to have implied authority, as in other cases, to wind up the business of the company, whenever they deem this to be expedient. Even if the charter of a corporation expressly provides that its business should be carried on during a speci- 1 See per Chancellor Zabriskie, in As to the effect of such a limitation Black V. Delaware, &c. Canal Co., upon the powers of the corporation 22 N. J. Eq. 403, 404-406, 415; Von to make engagements, see supra, Schmidt v. Huntington, 1 Cal. 55. § 330. 397 THE CONSTEUCTION OF OHABTBES. § 420 fied period of time, this would be subject to an implied con- dition that the prosecution of the business in the manner contemplated by the charter should continue practicable. It is the right and the duty of every corporation to wind up its business whenever it can no longer be carried on with a chance of profit, or in accordance with the company's char- tered purposes.^ § 419. When a Corporation may abandon a Portion of ils Enterprise and continue the Remainder. — A corporation may, for reasons of expediency, abandon a portion of the enterprise for which it was incorporated, provided the result be merely to contract the business within smaller limits, and not to change its character.^ Each case of this description must be considered with respect to the peculiar circumstances under which it arises, and the nature of the company's enterprise. If an abandonment of a portion of the enterprise of a corpo- ration is a reasonable proceeding, under all the circumstances, in carrying out the speculation in which the shareholders have embarked, it is authorized. But if the abandonment of a portion of the enterprise for which a corporation was formed would substantially alter the character of the re- mainder, it would not be impliedly authorized by the charter. Thus, in some instances, a railroad company has no authority to abandon the construction of a portion of the line of road which it was chartered to construct.^ Under other circum- stances, a different rule would apply. § 420. When a Corporation may purchase the whole Concern of another Company. — The question whether or not a corpo- ration may purchase the whole concern of another company depends upon the circumstances of the case. A corporation 1 Supra, § 412. G. 389. Compare Commonwealth 2 Re Norwegian, &c. Iron Co., v. Fitehburg R. R. Co., 12 Gray, 35 Beav. 223; Moss v. Averell, 10 180; Platteville v. Galena, &c. R. R. N. Y. 449 ; . Commonwealth v. Fitch- Co. , 43 Wis. 493. Compare People burg R. R. Co., 12 Gray, 180. v. Improvement Co., 103 111. 491. ' People V. Albany, &c. R. R. As to the duty of a railroad com- Co., 24 N. Y. 261; Cohen v. Wil- pany to operate its road for the bene- kinson, 12 Beav. 125; Bagshaw v. lit of the public after it has been Eastern Union Ry. Co., 2 MacN. & constructed, see infra, § 1116. § 421 THE LAW OF PKIVATB COEPOBATIONS. 398 may purchase from another company, as well as from an indi- vidual ; and it may acquire any property which is needed for the attainment of a purpose authorized by its charter, upon the most advantageous terms which it can obtain. If, then, one company should desire to sell all of its fixtures and stock in trade, and another company should have a legitimate use for substantially the same property in carrying on its own business, the latter company would be entitled to purchase the whole concern of the former. Under these circumstances, it would not be an objection to the transaction, that a portion of the property was not required by the purchasing company in carrying on its proper business, if the bulk of the property was purchased in good faith for authorized purposes, and the remainder merely as a means of effecting an advantageous bargain.^ And there is no reason why the purchasing com- pany should not pay for the property so obtained, by assuming certain debts of the selling company instead of paying cash.^ § 421. A Corporation has no implied Authority to enter into a Partnership. — It seems clear that corporations are not impliedly authorized to enter into partnership with other companies, or with individuals. The existence of a partner- ship not only would interfere with the management of the corporation by its regularly appointed officers, but would impair the authority of the shareholders themselves, and in- volve the company in new responsibilities through agents over whom it would have no control.^ 1 Moss V. Averell, 10 N. Y. 449. assume the risks taken by the agents " See Ernest v. NichoUs, 6 H. L. of another company. Re Era Assnr- C. 400. ance Co. , 2 J. & H. 404 ; 1 De G. , J. Another question may arise in &S. 29; 1 H. & M. 678. Compare case of the transfer of the whole of Ernest v. Nicholls, 6 H. L. C. 421. a business, like that of an insurance * Whittenton Mills v. Upton, 10 company, from one company to an- Gray, 582; Marine Bank v. Ogden, other. It has been held that the 29 111. 248; New York, &o. Canal officers of an insurance company are Co. v. Fulton Bank, 7 Wend. 412 ; appointed to take the risks in each Morris Ran Coal Co. v. Barclay Coal separate case upon an examination Co., 68 Pa. St. 173; Charlton ». New of its merits; it may therefore be Castle, &o. Ry. Co.,5 Jur. n. 8. 1097; doubted whether they can be con- Burke v. Concord R. R. Co., 8 Am. sidered to have implied authority to & Eng. R. R. Cases, 552; State v. 399 THE CONSTRUCTION OF CHARTERS. § 423 § 422. Transfer of the whole Concern of a Corporation to an- other Company. — The franchises of a corporation are merely personal privileges, and cannot, in the nature of things, be transferred like tangible property. A transfer of franchises in reality means a grant of new franchises by the State to the transferee. It is evident, therefore, that an attempted trans- fer of franchises without the consent of the State, such con- sent operating as a grant to the transferee, is simply void.^ The validity of a transfer of all the property and rights of a corporation, not including its franchises, to another com- pany, depends upon other principles. It must then be considered, — First. Whether the transfer is authorized by the charter of the transferring company. Secondly. Whether the receiving company has authority by its charter to acquire the property. Thirdly. Whether the courts are bound, for reasons of public policy or for the protection of the rights of the State, to treat the transfer as invalid. § 423. The Corporate Funds cannot be given away gratui- tously. — The property and funds of a corporation belong to its shareholders, and cannot be devoted to any use which is not in accordance with their chartered purposes, except by unanimous consent. No agent of a corporation has implied authority to give away any portion of the corporate property, or to create a corporate obligation gratuitously .^ It follows. Concord R. R. Co., 13 Am. & Eng. Morrison, 31 Minn. 140; Bissell v. R. R. Cases, 94. Compare Ontario City of Kankakee, 64 111. 249 ; Brod- Salt Co. V. Merchants' Salt Co., 18 head v. City of Milwaukee, 19 Wis. Grant's Ch. (U. C.) 541; Allen v. 658; Polar Star Lodge v. Polar Star Woonsocket Co., 11 R. I. 288. Lodge, 16 La. Ann. 53; Frankfort A corporation may, however, Bank u. Johnson, 24 Me. 490 ; Salem hold property as tenant in common Bank v. Gloucester Bank, 17 Mass. with another corporation or a nat- 30; St. James's Church v. Church ural person. Estell v. University, of Redeemer, 45 Barb. 356. Ifor 12 Lea (Tenn.), 476. can they condone a fraudulent mis- 1 Infra, § 924. application of the corporate funds. ' Atty.-Gen v. Mayor, &o. of Minor v. Mechanics' Bank, 1 Pet. Batley, 26 L. T. n. S. 392; Ex parte 71. Infra, § 622. Mellish, 8 L. T. N. s. 47 ; Jones v. §424 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COKPOBATIONS. 400 for the same reason, that authority can never be implied to lend the credit of a corporation without a consideration, or to sign its name to negotiable paper for the accommodation of others.^ Thus, a railroad company is not liable upon a guaranty of the bonds of a connecting road, made by its agents without a consideration, and induced merely by the expectation of an increase of business.^ But a guaranty or indorsement of the bonds of another company, made for a valuable consideration and for a legitimate purpose, may be in furtherance of the company's chartered purposes, and within the powers impliedly delegated to the board of directors.^ § 424. Exceptions to the Rule. — A payment which is really for the benefit of the corporate enterprise is author- ized, although it be in the form of a gratuity.* Thus, in Taunton v. Royal Insurance Co.,^ a shareholder of an in- ^ Monument Nat. Bank v. Globe Works, 101 Mass. 57; Lafayette Sav. Bank v. St. Louis Stoneware Co., 2 Mo. App. 299 ; Bank of Gen- esee V. Patchin Bank, 13 N. Y. 309; Morford v. Farmers' Bank, 26 Barb. 588; Savage Manuf. Co. ». Wor- thington, 1 Gill, 284; West St. Louis Sav. Bank v. Shawnee County Bank, 95 U. S. 557; JEtna Nat. Bank v. Charter Oak Life Ins. Co., 50 Conn. 167; Culver v. Reno Real Estate Co., 91 Pa. St. 367; Beecher v. Da- cey, 45 Mich. 92. See also Davis V. Old Colony R. R. Co., 131 Mass. 258. "No one member of a firm can bind it, without the consent of all its members, by signing the copart- nership name as drawer, maker, ac- ceptor, or indorser of negotiable paper for the accommodation of a third party, for the obvious reason that such a transaction is not with- in the scope of copartnership busi- ness, unless expressly or impliedly made so, and would ordinarily be without authority and in fraud of the firm." 1 Daniel on Neg. In- struments, § 365. ^ Smead v. Indianapolis, &o. R. R. Co., 11 Ind. 104; Madison, &c. Plank Road Co. v. Watertown, 'Sc. Plank Road Co., 7 Wis. 59. A general authority to aid a connect- ing road is sufficient to authorize a guaranty of its bonds. Zabriskie v. Cleveland, &c. R. R. Co., 23 How. 381 ; Smead v. Indianapolis, &o.'R. R. Co., 11 Ind. 104. * Low V. California Pao. R. R. Co., 52 Cal. 53; Opdyke v. Pacific R. R. Co., 3 Dill. 55;' Amot v. Erie Ry. Co., 5 Hun, 610, 611 ; 67 N. Y. 315. ^ Clarke v. Imperial Gaslight, &o. Co., 4 B. & Ad. 315; Lambert v. Northern By. Co., 18 W. R. 180. 6 2 H. & M. 135. In Atty.-Gen. V. Great Eastern Ry. Co., L. R. 11 Ch. D. 480, Lord Justice James, re- ferring to the case above cited, said: "I recollect a case of an attempt being made to restrain an insurance company from paying or contribut- ing to losses which were not techni- 401 THE CONSTRUCTION OP CHARTERS. § 425 surance company applied for an injunction to restrain the directors of the company from paying losses for which the company was not liable by reason of an exception contained in the policy of insurance ; but the court held that, inasmuch as it was usual, and for the benefit of the business reputation of the company, to make such payments, the complainant was not entitled to relief. Vice-Chancellor Page-Wood said : " It is said the payment is a mere gratuity. Let it be so called ; it does not follow that it is beyond the power of the company, if to give such gratuities be the generally received method of conducting such a business. Even the case put, of subscribing to a school, would, in my opinion, be a legiti- mate application of money, if it were proved to be the received mode of carrying on a particular business. ... It is one thing to say that the directors are pa,ying something which they are not bound to pay, and quite another thing to say that they are making payments for purposes not within the objects of the company." There can be no doubt that any corporation may enter into a compromise ; and the payment of a claim by the agent* of a corporation in good faith, for the purpose of avoiding litigation, will not be held unauthorized merely because the claim was not a just one.^ The directors of a corporation may offer a reward for the apprehension of a thief who has stolen the company's prop- erty, and may pursue and cause the arrest and punishment of the offender by the usual course of proceedings.^ This must be deemed impliedly authorized by the company's charter, because it is a reasonable means of protecting the company from the loss of its property. § 425. What may be received in Payment of Stock Subscrip- tions and Debts. — The directors of a corporation have implied cally covered by the terms of their Albany v. Burke, 11 Wall. 96; See- insurances, but it was answered by ley v. San Jose, &c. Co., 59 Cal. 22. the court, that such libei-ality was a " Kelsey v. National Bank, 69 legitimate mode of preserving and Pa. St. 426 ; American Express Co. increasing: their customers." v. Patterson, 73 Ind. 430; Kicord «. * First Nat. Bank v. National Central Pacific R. K. Co., 15 Nev. Exchange Bank, 92 U. S. 122; New 167. vot. I. — 26 § 426 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOBATIONS. 402 authority to call in the capital subscribed by its shareholders, whenever this is needed in carrying on the company's busi- ness.^ The money so obtained may be applied in purchasing such property as is necessary or appropriate as a means of attaining any of the company's authorized purposes. It is also within the powers of the directors to receive property in lieu of a payment due the company, whether from a stock- holder or an ordinary debtor, provided the property be of such character and value that they would be authorized to purchase it with the money, if this had been first paid into the treasury of the company.^ The directors may even ac- cept a payment in property which is not needed in carrying on the company's business, provided this be done in good faith, to prevent the company from suffering loss through the insolvency of a debtor or subscriber ; and they may enter into a bona fide compromise where the liability of a shareholder or of any debtor of the company is in dispute.^ This follows as an incident to the power of the directors to manage the company's affairs according to the usages of business, and to do all reasonable acts to protect it from the loss of its property. § 426. It has been held in various cases, that the agents of a corporation could receive in payment of stock sub- scriptions either promissory notes with security,* or real 1 Supra, § 143 et seg. Co., 17 0hio, 187; Neuse River Nav. 2 Philadelphia, &c. R. R. Co. v. Co. v. Newbern, 7 Jones (N. Car.), Hickman, 28 Pa. St. 318; Brant v. 275. Ehlen, 59 Md. 1 ; Reichwald v. Com- A railroad company having au- raercial Hotel Co., 106111. 4-39; Sea- thority to purchase a railroad may right V. Payne, 6 Lea (Tenn.), 288; pay for the same in shares of paid- Hayden v. Atlanta Cotton Factory, up stock. Branch v. Jesup, 106 U. S. 61 Ga. 234; Lorillard v. Clyde, 86 468,481, 484. N. Y. 384; Oregonian Ry. Co. v. ' Philadelphia, &o. R. R. Co. v. OregonRy. &Nav. Co.,23Fed. Rep. Hickman, 28 Pa. St. 318; Macon, 232, 244; Van Cott v. Van Brunt, 2 &c. R. R. Co. v. Vason, 57 Ga. 814; Abb. N. C. 283; 82 N. Y. 535; New Albany w. Burke, 11 Wall. 96. Schroder's Case, L. R. 11 Eq. 131; * Clark v. Farrington, 11 Wis. Pell's Case, L. R. 5 Ch. 11; Spargo's 306; Lyon v. Ewings, 17 Wis. 61; Case, L. R. 8 Ch. 407; and see cases Andrews v. Hart, Id. 297; Western in following notes. Compare, how- Bank v. Talhnan, Id. 580; Hardy v. ever, Henry v. Vermillion, &o. R. R. Merriweather, 14 Ind. 203; Goodrich 403 THE CONSTETJCTION OP CHAKTEES. §427 estate,^ or labor and materials useful in constructing the com- pany's works,^ or other property,^ provided it be equal in value to the sum due on the subscription. Paid-up shares may also be issued in payment of debts due from the com- pany, if the directors have authority to issue or sell the shares for an equal amount of cash.* § 427. Shares can be declared paid up only on Payment of their Par Amount. — The rule that shares cannot lawfully be declared paid up unless their par value has been contributed to the company's capital, rests upon the equities existing be- tween the shareholders forming the company and also upon the equitable rights of outside parties, who deal with the company on the faith of the capital indicated by its charter. The charter of a corporation never authorizes the company's agents to issue shares as fully paid up for less than their ti. Reynolds, 31 111. 490; Vermont Central R. R. Co. v. Clayes, 21 Vt. 30. See People v. Stockton, &e. R. R. Co., 45 Cal. 806. After a corporation has received the note and mortgage of a stock subscriber in payment of his lia- bility, the shares must be regarded as fully paid up, and are transferable as paid-up shares. The maker of the note is liable as an ordinary debtor to the company. Union, &c. Ins. Co. V. Curtis, 35 Ohio St. 343; Protection Life Ins. Co. v. Osgood, 93 lU. 69. It seems questionable, therefore, whether the agents of a corporation should be allowed to receive un- secured promissory notes in pay- ment of shares. So long as shares are not paid up, the company is at least secure that no dividend will be paid the holder or his transferee until the amount of the shares has actually been contributed to the company's capital. ' Cincinnati, &c. R. R. Co. v. Clarkson, 7 Ind. 595 ; State v. Bai- ley, 16 Ind. 46; Carr v. Le Fevre, 27 Pa. St. 413; Dayton, &c. R. R. Co. V. Hatch, 1 Disney, 84. 2 Philadelphia, &c. R. R. Co. v. Hickman, 28 Pa. St. 318; Pitts- burgh, &c. R. R. Co. V. Stewart, 41 Pa. St. 54; Ashuelot Boot, &c. Co. V. Hoit, 56 N. H. 548, 558; Eppes I'. Mississippi, &c. R. R. Co., 35 Ala. 33; Ridgefield, &c. R. R. Co. t!. Brush, 43 Conn. 86; Van Cott V. Van Brunt, 82 N. Y. 535, overruling 2 Abb. N. C. 283; Boody V. Rutland, &o. R. R. Co., 24 Vt. 660; Boston, &c. R. R. Co. v. Wel- lington, 113 Mass. 79. ^ See Schroder's Case, L. R. 11 Eq. 131 ; East New York, &c. R. R. Co. V. Lighthall, 6 Roberts. 407; Swatara R. R. Co. v. Brune, 6 Gill, 41 ; Louisville, &c. R. R. Co. i». Thompson, 18 B. Monr. 735; Stod- dard V. Shetucket Foundry Co., 34 Conn. 542. * Lohman v. New York, &c. R. R. Co., 2 Sandf. 39; Reed v. Hayt, 51 N. Y. Super. Ct. 121. § 429 THE liAW OF PBIVATE COKPOKATIONS. 404 actual or market value, because this would be fraud upon, tbe existing shareholders,^ and it never authorizes the company to represent to the world that its capital has been fully paid up unless it -was paid up at par, for this would be a fraud upon persons dealing with it.^ § 428. Property received must be Money's Worth. — It fol- lows, therefore, that property cannot be received in payment for more than it is really worth ; ^ and where property has no ascertained and settled value, it cannot be received at all, unless it be required in carrying on the company's business.* The agents of a corporation who receive property in pay- ment of a stock subscription, or debt due to the company, are not bound at their peril to ascertain whether the value of the property is equal in amount to the indebtedness or liability in payment of which it is received; they are not liable as guarantors of the value of the property. All that is required is, that the agents of the company in receiving the property, and the debtor or stockholder in transferring it, should act in good faith, and should estimate the value of the property with the same care as if it were paid for in cash.^ § 429. Under Statute in New York. — The general law of New York for the incorporation of companies for manufactur- ing, mining, and other purposes, originally contained a provis- ion that nothing but money should be considered as payment of any part of the capital stock of a company formed under the act.^ Subsequently, an amendatory act was passed, au- thorizing the trustees of such a company to purchase any 1 Supra, § 306. bum Coal, &c. Co., 63 Iowa, 332; 2 Tnfra, § 781. and .see cases infra, §§ 825, 826. In some States corporations are * See Barnes ». Brown, 11 Hun, pi'ohibited by statute or constitu- 315; Taskert;. Wallace, 6 Daly, 364. tional provision from issuing stock ^ Lorillard v. Clyde, 86 N. Y. as paid up, except for money or 384; and see cases cited in the fol- money's worth. See Const, of Cal., lowing section. Art. XII. § 11; Ewing v. Oroville As to the rights of the corpora- Mining Co., 56 Cal. 649; McDonald tion and its stockholders where this V. Patterson, 54 Cal. 245; Hyatt v. rule is violated, see supra, §§ 289- Allen, Id. 353. 292. As to the rights of creditors, * Cabot, &o. Bridge Co. v. Cha- see infra, § 825 et seq. pin, 6 Cush. 50; Oliphant v. "Wood- ' Act of 1848, ch. 40, sect 14. 405 THE CONSTBUCTION OP CHAETJ the stock e or error it must be as in bad .may be 4 or mis- th%s good all that is property necessary for the compai stock " to the amount of the val Under this amendment it ha^ bee holder of stock, issued as paira;t\up vidual liability for the debts OTlhseSii to prove that the property haaHaee: paid up at an over-valuation «rbi| of judgment on the part of /^s/ti shown that the purchase at i faith, and to evade the /statute. impeached for fraud, but not for erro taken views of the value of the propi faith and the exercise of an honest judg: required." 2 § 430. The Rigbt of carrying on Legal Proceedings. — It is implied in every charter of incorporation, ihat the company formed under it may engage in legal prirceedings, and take whatever steps may be required for the protection and en- forcement of its rights. The right to execute an appeal bond, or other undertaking in the course of a litigation, fol- lows as a necessary consequence.' It is also clear that the managing agents of a corporation have implied authority to employ attorneys and counsellors to represent the com- pany in legal proceedings, and to give legal advice when- ever, in the exercise of a reasonable discretion, this would be a prudent ^neasure in the management of the company's affairs.* If a corporation has an interest in the result of a litigation, it may properly support the same out of the corporate funds, although the corporation be not itself a party to the suit. Thus, a corporation may indemnify an agent for expenses in- curred in carrying on a suit involving a construction of the 1 Act of 1853, ch. 333. " Douglass e. Ireland, 73 N. Y. 100, 102; Lake Superior Iron Co. V. Drexel, 90 N, Y. 87; Boynton v. Andrews, 63 "if. Y. 98 ; Schenok v. Andrews, 57 N. Y. 133; Boynton V. Hatch, 47 N. Y. 225. ' Collins V. Hammock, 59 Alai 418. * Western Bank v. Gilstrap, 45 Moi 419. See also infra, § 635, and supra, § 356. § 431 THE LAW OP PEIVATB COKPOKATIONS. 406 company's charter, or a determination of a disputed question affecting the company's rights.^ The funds of a corporation may also be used in defending a suit brought against an agent on account of acts performed in the service of the com- pany, whenever the corporation is materially interested in the result ; as, for example, where there is a reasonable pos- sibility that the corporation may ultimately be compelled to indemnify its agent.^ But the agents of a corporation have no right to use the corporate funds in order to support a litigation which is not for the company's benefit and for an authorized purpose.* Thus, in Pickering v. Stevenson,* the directors of a foreign railway company were enjoined, at the suit- of a shareholder, from applying the funds of the company in paying the costs of a prosecution instituted by them on account of a libel con- cerning their management of the company's affairs. The managing agents of a corporation have authority to compromise a suit, or to confess judgment, whenever, in the exercise of their discretion, they deem this to be in the in- terest of the corporation: A provision in the charter of a corporation, providing a particular form of serving process on the company, does not prohibit the execution of a power of attorney to confess judgment waiving service.^ § 431. The Right to purchase Shares in another Company. — A corporation has no implied right to purchase shares in 1 Compare Baker v. Windham, 11 Humph. 582; Butler v. City of 13 Me. 74; Babbitt ». Savoy, 3 Milwaukee, 15 Wis. 493 ; Regina ». Cush. 530; Mayor of Macon v. Cum- Mayor of Tamworth, 17 W. R. 231. mins, 47 Ga. 321; Harbison u. First Compare Regina v. Town Council Presbyterian Society, 46 Conn. 529; of Lichfield, 4 Q. B. 893; Regina Regina v. Prest, 16 Q. B. 33. v. Town Council of Stamford, Id. 2 It seems that a town may in- 900, n. demnify an executive officer, out of * Pickering ». Stephenson, L. R. town funds, for losses sustained 14 Eq. 322 ; Vincent v. Nantucket, while acting in good faith in the 12 Cush. 103; Merrill v. Plainfield, discharge of his official duty. Nel- 45 N. H. 126 ; Harbison v. First son V. Milford, 7 Pick. 18; Hadsell Presbyterian Society, 46 Conn. 529. V. Hancock, 3 Gray, 526; Merrill v. « Millard v. St. Francis, &c. Acad- Plainfleld, 45 N. H. 126. emy, 8 111. App. 341. ' Daniel v. Mayor of Memphis, 407 THE CONSTETJCTION OF CHARTERS. § 432 another company for the purpose of controlling its manage- ment.i Nor may a corporation hold shares in another com- pany as an investment, unless this be the usual method of carrying on its own proper business. The right of a corpo- ration to invest in shares of another company cannot be im- plied merely because both companies are engaged in a similar kind of business. A corporation must carry on its business by its own agents, and not through the agency of another cor- poration.2 It is clear, also, that a corporation has no implied right to speculate in shares unless this be the kind of busi- ness for which the company was formed.' But a corporation may always, without express authority, acquire shares in another company while carrying on busi- ness in the usual manner ; * and even although purchasing shares be not within the course of the business of a corpora- tion under ordinary circumstances, it may be entirely proper under exceptional circumstances. Thus, every corporation, irrespective of the nature of its business, would have a right to receive shares given in payment of, or as security for, a claim which is in danger of proving worthless through insol- vency of the debtor.^ § 432. No rule can be stated for determining, in all cases, whether or not a corporation may purchase shares in another 1 Sumner v. Marcy, 3 Woodb. &. Ohio St. 350. In Milbank v. New M. 105; Central R. R. Co. v. Col- York, &c. R. R. Co., 64 How. Pr. lins, 40 Ga. 582 ; Hazlehurst v. Sur 20, it was held that a railroad com- vannah, &c. R. R. Co., 43 Ga. 13; pany, having acquired shares in an- Great Northern Ry. Co. v. Eastern other company, could not vote upon Counties Ry. Co., 21 L. J. Ch. 837. the same, although it could collect See, however, Ryan v. Leavenworth, the dividends. &c. Ry. Co., 21 Kans. 365; Booths). » First Nat. Bank v. National Robinson, 55 Md. 419. Exchange Bank, 92 U. S. 128; Tal- is Mechanics', &c. Ass. p.Meriden mage v. Pell, 7 N. Y. 828; Royal Agency Co., 24 Conn. 159; Sum- Bank of India's Case, L. R. 4 Ch. ner v. Marcy, 3 Woodb. & M. 105; 252; Joint Stock, &c. Co. v. Brown, Franklin Co. v. Lewiston Savings L. R. 8 Eq. 381; Franklin Bank Institution, 68 Me. 43; Berry v. v. Commercial Bank, 36 Ohio St. Yates, 24 Barb. 199. Compare 350. Terry v. Eagle Lock Co., 47 Conn. * Royal Bank of India's Case, 141; McMillan v. Carson Hill, &c. L. R. 4"Ch. 252. Mining Co., 12 Phila. 404; I rank- ^ pij-gt i^^t. Bank v. National lia Bank v. Commercial Bank, 36 Exchange Bank, 92 U. S. 128. § 434 THE LAW OB" PRIVATE OORPOBATIONS. 408 company. Shares are, in reality, the interests belonging to the associates or part owners of the corporate concern ; but in many instances they have a fixed value, and are dealt with as tangible property. The right to purchase and hold shares, therefore, depends upon the precise character of the shares and the circumstances of the case. Thus, a corporation whose charter authorizes it to invest its funds in an enter- prise not requiring the direct supervision of its agents, would be entitled to do this indirectly by purchasing shares in an- other company, but would have no right to buy shares for speculation. A corporation having authority to lend money on security would be entitled to receive shares of approved value as security, but would have no right to hold them to obtain the dividends, or in the hope of a speculative increase of their value. On the other hand, a corporation engaged in the business of buying and selling shares as a speculation would have no right to acquire them for any other purpose. § 433, Subscribing for SliEires in another Company. — A cor- poration cannot, in the absence of express statutory authority, become an incorporator by subscribing for shares in a new corporation ; nor can it do this indirectly through persons acting as its agents or tpols.^ The right of forming a cor- poration is conferred by the incorporation laws only upon persons acting individually, and not upon associations ; more- over, it would, under ordinary circumstances, be in violation of the charter of an existing company to subscribe for shares in a new company and assume the resulting liabilities. § 434. A Corporation has no Implied Authority to alter the Amount of its Capital Stock, or to purchase Shares of its own Stock. — A corporation has no implied authority to alter the amount of its capital stock, where the charter has definitely fixed the capital at a certain sum. The shares of a corpora- tion can neither be increased nor diminished in number, or in their nominal value, unless this be expressly authorized by the company's charter.^ ^ Central R. R. Co. v. Pennsyl- 430; Droitwich Salt Co, v. Curzon, Yftnia R. R. Co., 31 N. J. Eq 475. L. R. 3 Exoh. 42; Re Financial '^ Smith V. Golds worthy, 4 Q. B. Corporatioa, Holmes's Case, L- R. 409 THE COUSTEtJCTION OP CHAETEKS. § 434 It follows, for this reason, that a corporation can have no right to purchase shares in itself, unless expressly author- ized by its charter to do so ; for such purchase would di- minish the amount of the company's capital, and involve a rescission of the contract of membership.^ If, however, the charter of a corporation expressly provides that the company may alter or diminish the amount of its capital stock, there seems to be no reason why this should not be done by pur- chasing a portion of the company's outstanding shares. There are exceptional cases in which a corporation may become a purchaser or transferee of shares in its own stock, although its charter does not authorize a reduction of capital ; as, for example, where the shares are received in discharge of a debt which cannot be collected in any other manner, or where the shares are received as a gift, and the company's real capital therefore remains undiminished.^ It is clear that the direc- tors of a corporation have no right, under any circumstances, to purchase shares in the company with the company's own money, for the purpose of controlling the election of officers. Shares in a corporation which have been purchased by the company itself, either in its own name or the name of a trus- tee, cannot be voted on by either the trustee or the com- pany's officers.* 2 Ch. 714; New York, &c. R. R. Co. shares may be assigned to new indi- V. Schuyler, 34 N. Y. 30; Salem Mill viduals in perpetual succession, yet Dam Co. «. Ropes, 6 Pick. 23 ; Knowl- the number of shares and amount ton V. Congress, &c. Spring Co., 14 of capital cannot be increased, ex- Blatchf. 364; Scovill v. Thayer, 105 cept in the manner expressly au- U. S. 143 ; Grangers' Life, &c. ,Ins. thorized by the charter or articles of Co. V. Kamper, 73 Ala. 325; and association... . Changes in the pur- see infra, §§ 761, 763. pose and object of an association, or A provision in the charter of a in the extent of its constituency or corporation authorizing the directors membership, involving the amount to increase its capital stock does not of its capital stock, are necessarily authorize a subsequent reduction, fundamental in their character, and Sutherland v. Olcott, 95 N. Y. 93. cannot, on general principles, be In Railway Co. v. AUerton, 18 made without the express or implied Wall. 235, Justice Bradley said: consent of its members." " A corporation, like a partnership, ' Supra, § 112. is an association of natural persons ' Supra, § 114. who contribute a joint capital for a * Ex parte Holmes, 5 Cow. common purpose ; and although the 426 ; Brewster v. Hartley, 37 Cal. § 435 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 410 In reducing the capital stock of a corporation, the rights of creditors must always be respected. Existing creditors would be entitled to retain the benefit of the full security on the faith of which they have contracted. It would be a fraud upon those dealing with the company, after a reduction of its capital by the purchase of shares or otherwise, to represent the capital as being greater than the sum to which it has been reduced.^ PART III. PAYMENT OE DIVIDENDS. § 435. Dividends may be paid out of Profits. — The ulti- mate object for which every ordinary business corporation is formed is the pecuniary profit of its individual members.^ Any net increase of the capital of an institution of this kind is a gain upon the united investment of its shareholders, and may be distributed amongst them as profits, each shareholder being entitled to his proportionate dividend or share. It is a fundamental rule, that dividends can be paid only out of profits or the net increase of the capital of a corpora- tion, and cannot be drawn upon the capital contributed by the shareholders for the purpose of carrying on the com- pany's business. If the capital stock of a corporation is fixed by its charter at a certain amount, the company has no legal authority to begin to carry on business with a less capital ; nor do the members of a corporation of this description agree to unite in any corporate speculation until the amount of capital indicated by the charter has been fully subscribed.^ For the same reasons, it follows that the capital of a corpo- ration cannot be reduced wilfully below the amount fixed by the charter, after the company has begun to carry on busi- ness. The managing agents, and even the holders of a ma- 15. Compare Taylor v. Miami Exp. * This does not apply to savings Co., 6 Ohio, 76. banks. See supra, § 390. 1 Infra, § 851. s gupra, § 408. 411 THE CONSTEUCTION OP CHAETERS. § 437 jority of shares, have no authority to diminish the prescribed capital of the company by distributing a portion of it among the shareholders in the shape of dividends. This would not only be in violation of the rights of every dissenting mem- ber, but would be a fraud upon creditors ; and the latter would be entitled to treat such dividend as a repayment pro tanto of the capital pledged as security for their claims, and not as an irrevocable distribution of profits.' Accordingly, it has been held that, if the agents of a cor- poration repay to its stockholders any portion of the fund originally contributed as capital, the corporation may recover the amount paid, as money paid by its agents without any authority.^ And if the managing agents of a corporation threaten to distribute any portion of its funds amongst the stockholders before a net increase has been realized, any dis- senting stockholder may interfere on behalf of thfe company, in order to protect his equitable rights.^ §436. Under New York Statutes. — In New York it is provided by statute that the directors or managers of a cor- poration shall make no dividend except from surplus profits, and shall not divide, withdraw, or in any manner pay to the stockholders, any portion of the company's capital stock.* By the terms of the Penal Code, any director who concurs in making a dividend not allowed by law, or in dividing, withdrawing, or paying to the stockholders any part of the company's capital stock, is guilty of a misdemeanor.^ § 437. What may be distributed as Net Profits. — It is often a matter of practical difficulty to determine what the actual profits of a corporation are, but the method of calculation is 1 Infra, § 789. The rule here perial Hotel Co., 2 H. & M. 528, and stated is not applicable to corpo- cases supra, § 276. rations whose capital is not pro- * R. S. of N. Y.,.Part I. Ch. vided as a permanent fund for car- XVIII. Title IX. § 2. (L. 1825, Tying on business. Infra, §§ 442, ch. 448, § 2.) As to the construo- 830. tion of this provision, see Williams 2 Lexington, &c. Ins. Co. v. Page, v. Western Union Tel. Co., 93 N. Y. 17 B. Monr. 412, 442, 443. See 162. Ranee's Case, L. R. 6 Ch. 104. » New York Penal Code, § 594. » See Macdougall v. Jersey Im- § 438 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COBPOEATIONS. 412 extremely simple. Vice-Chancellor Sandford said : " The capital stock of a corporation is, like that of a copartnership or joint-stock company, the amount which the partners or associates put in as their stake in the concern. To this they add, upon the credit of the company, from the means and resources of others, to such extent as their prudence or the confidence of such other persons will permit. Such addi- tions create a debt; they do not form capital. And, if successful in their career, the surplus over and above their capital and debts becomes profits, and is either divided among the partners and associates, or used still further to extend their operations." ' The rule was stated by Blatchford, J., with special refer- ence to the case of a railroad company, as follows: "Net earnings are, properly, the gross receipts less the expenses of operatin'g the road to earn such receipts. Interest on debts is paid out of what thus remains, that is, out of the net earn- ings. Many other liabilities are paid out of the net earnings. When all liabilities are paid, either out of the gross receipts or out of the net earnings, the remainder is the profit of the shareholders to go towards dividends, which in that way are paid out of the net earnings." ^ § 438. Method of ascertaining Profits. — The right to de- clare a dividend depends upon the state of the company's finances at the time when the dividend is declared. The question usually is, whether or not there would remain a net increase upon the original investment, after deduct- ing from the assets of the company, all present debts and making provision for future or contingent claims.^ It is immaterial at what time the increase was earned. Profits accumulated by a corporation in times of prosperity may be 1 Barry K. Merchants' Exchange Co., 40 Ga. 103; People v. Super- Co., 1 Sandf. Ch. 307; Williams v. visors, 4 Hill, 20. See Union Pa- Western Union Tel. Co., 93 N. Y. cific R. R. Co. v. United States, 99 162. U. 8. 426; Stringer's Case, L. R. 2 St. John V. Erie Ry. Co., 10 4 Ch. 475. Blatchf. 271, 279; 22 Wall. 136. » See cases in the following sec- See also Reid v. Eatonton Manuf. tious. 413 THE CONSTEUCTION OP CHAETEKS. § 439 distributed bj the company subsequently, when no profits are earned.^ A corporation may be largely indebted, and yet be entitled to pay dividends to its shareholders before the indebtedness has been paid,^ and it may even be proper to borrow money for the purpose of paying a dividend, provided a sm-plus would remain after deducting the amount of the company's capital and indebtedness: from the fair value of the assets which it owns.^ § 439. In ascertaining whether a company has a surplus which may be divided among the shareholders, permanent improvements made by means of borrowed money may often be valued as counterbalancing the liability of the company for the money used to construct them.* Machineiy or roll- ing stock purchased by a railroad company may be taken as representing the amount of capital invested in it, after mak- ing due allowance for depreciation in value through accident and wear.^ Future and contingent claims against a corporation must be reduced to their present value, in order to determine the net gain upon the capital invested. Hence, it is the duty of the directors of an insurance company to reserve at all times a sufficient fund, in addition to the capital stock, to meet probable losses on risks assumed by the company.® If the entire capital has not been paid in by the share- holders, the amount remaining unpaid should be treated as a reserve fund, and be added to the assets on hand, in deter^ 1 See Williams v. Western Union v. Sheffield Water Works Co L R Tel. Co., 93 N. Y. 162; Mills v. 14 Eq. 521. ' Northern Ey. Co., L. R. 5 Ch. 621 ; 6 Mills v. Northern Ry. Co., L. R. Beers v. Bridgeport Spring Co., 42 5 Ch. 631. Compare Corry v. Lon- Conn. 17; Hoole v. Great Western donderry, &c. Ry. Co., 29 Beav. 272, Ey. Co., L. R. 3 Ch. 268. 273. 2 Mills D. Northern Ry. Co., L. R. 6 gcott v. Eagle Fire Co., 7 5 Ch. 631. Paige, 198 ; De Peyster «. American » Stringer's Case, L. R. 4 Ch. Fire Ins. Co.. 6 Paige, 486; Lexing- 475. See infra, § 838. ton, &c. Ins. Co. v. Page, 17 B.Monr. * Corry v. Londonderry, &o. Ry. 412. Co., 29 Beav. 272. See Bardwell § 441 THE LA"W OP PEIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 414 mining whether the company has a surplus with which it can pay a dividend. § 440. Dividends where the Capital haa been reduced in Value. — The right of a corporation to declare dividends cannot be determined by reference to the market value of the company's shares, or the price for which its assets could be sold. After the capital of a corporation has been invested in property, to be used in carrying on its business, the value of the company's assets and of its shares would be a purely spec- ulative one, depending upon the success of the enterprise. In determining whether a company is entitled to pay a dividend to its shareholders, the property acquired for per- manent use in carrying on business, maj' be valued at the price actually paid for it, although it could not be sold again except at a loss. And even although the business of the company should prove less profitable than was anticipated, and the value of the whole concern, and consequently of the shares representing it, should greatly depreciate in actual value, it would not be necessary to accumulate the profits until the depreciation had been made up, and the value of the shares again raised to par. All that is required is, that the whole capital originally contributed by the share- holders shall be put into the business and kept there ; that no part of it shall be taken out again, directly or indirectly, and given back to the shareholders. § 441. The rule above stated applies to all corporations whose capital is intended to provide a permanent means of carrying on business ; it applies to banking, manufacturing, railroad, telegraph, and insurance corporations, and to all companies of a similar character. If the capital of a com- pany of this description is invested in machinery, land, or fixtures used in carrying on its business, the machinery, land, or fixtures may be valued at their original cost, provided they be kept up in their original condition. Any depreciation of- the value of the company's property resulting from the uncertainty of the speculation in which the company has embarked, or from a failure to carry on business profitably by reason of the state of trade, or similar 415 THE CONSTETTCTION OF CHARTERS. § 442 causes, may be disregarded ; but any depreciation caused by design, accident, or wear and tear in using the property, should be made up out of the earnings before any dividend is declared. The capital of some classes of corporations, such as banking and insurance companies, is not contributed for the purchase of machinery or fixtures of any kind, except to a very lim- ited amount, but is provided as a fund of money to be used by the company solely in money transactions. It is evident that no material depreciation of the value of the capital of a company of this description can take place except through losses sustained in business transactions. The fund pro- vided for carrying on the business should therefore be kept up at its original amount ; and if it has been reduced by losses, no dividend should be declared until the losses have been repaired.^ § 442. Different Rule applicable to Mining Companies. — The rule stated in the preceding section has no application to a corporation whose sole purpose is to invest its capital in a specific piece of property like a mine, and afterwards to con- sume the property or extract its value at a profit. The capi- tal of a mining company is not designed to be used, like that of a banking or manufacturing company, in carrying on busi- ness permanently. The working of a mine necessarily causes it to become exhausted and to depreciate in value, and this depreciation cannot be repaired. There would be no object in accumulating the money obtained by the company through working the mine, so as to keep up the original amount of 1 In New York the rule above deficit of capital so created shall be stated applies to moneyed corpora- made good, either by the recoveiy tions by statutory enactment. Sec- of the moneys charged as lost, or tionl82 of the banking law provides: from the subsequently accruing " When any losses shall be sustained profits of the company." Act of by any such corporation, that shall 1882, ch. 409, re-enacting sections exceed its undivided profits then 3 and 4 of Title II. Chap. XVIII. realized and possessed, they shall of Part I. of R. S. be charged as a reduction of the The rule thus enacted appears to capital stock of the company, and be the rule applicable to companies no dividend shall thereafter be made of this description at common law. on the shares of such stock until the § 443 THE LAW OF PEITATB COEPOKATIONS. 416 capital. It is implied from the character of the speculation of a mining company, that the income derived from working the mine shall be distributed among the shareholders as divi- dends, after deducting the expenses, and making reasonable provision for contingencies.-' But a mining company has no right to draw upon its capi- tal by borrowing money, or by selling a portion of its property, in order to declare a dividend.^ It can only use the net pro- ceeds of working the mine for this purpose, and clearly no dividend can be declared without considering the rights of creditors, and providing for future liabilities. § 443. Distribution of Capital. — Money obtained by a com- pany upon the sale of forfeited stock,* or as compensation for property taken under the power of eminent domain,* or as interest or penalty on account of the failure of a contractor to complete his work,^ cannot be treated as profits, and di- vided among the shareholders, without reference to the gen- eral state of the company's finances. If the nominal capital stock of a corporation has been re- duced by the proper authorities, the shareholders are entitled to have any excess of the actual capital on hand over the reduced amount of the nominal capital divided amongst them in proportion to the number of their shares. The sum thus divided does not constitute profits, nor is it a part of the capital of the newly organized company. It is merely a part of the fund originally invested by the shareholders, which they are entitled to have restored to them, or applied accord- ing to their agreement, after the original investment has been abandoned.^ Upon winding up a corporation, the entire capital after paying the company's debts must be distributed among the shareholders ; ^ in this case, the rules governing 1 See infra, § 830. « Seeley ». New York Nat. Exch. ^ Davia v. Flagstaff Silver Mining Bank, Thompson's Nat. Bank Cases, Co., 2 Utah, 74. 804; 8 Daly, 400; affirmed, 78 N. Y. » Gratz V. Redd, 4 B. Monr. 187. 608; Strong v. Brooklyn, &c. R. R. * Semble, Heard v. Eldredge, 109 Co., 93 N. Y. 426. See Parker v. Mass. 258. Mason, 8 R. I. 427. 5 Bloxam v. Metropolitan Ry. ' Supra, §§ 415, 416. Co., L. R. 3 Ch. 337. 417 THE CONSTRITCTION OP CHAETEKS. § 444 the distribution of profits and payment of dividends have no application. § 444. Agreements to pay Interest to Sbareholders. — There is an obvious difference between dividends paid to the share- holders of a corporation, and interest paid to bondholders or creditors who have loaned -their money to the company. The money contributed by the shareholders constitutes an in- vestment fund created for their mutual benefit. The fund thus created belongs to the shareholders in equity ; any in- crease is their profit, any depreciation is their loss. To dis- tribute any portion of this fund among the shareholders in the form of interest would be paying them out of their own money, by reducing the amount of their working capital. It is a rule that the capital of a corporation cannot lawfully be reduced by distribution among the shareholders in any form, until the business of the company is wound up.^ An agree- ment to pay dividends or interest to the shareholders of a corporation, without reference to the ability of the company to pay the same out of profits or the net increase of its capi- tal, is therefore, wholly unauthorized.^ But a corporation may properly stipulate that each share- holder shall be entitled to interest on the amount paid upon 1 A loan to the shareholders, of Co., 40 Pa. St. 239, "Woodward, J., capital not needed by the company said: " This c'ompany conformed in its business, would not necessarily to the foolish practice of receiving be unauthorized. This would not subscriptions on a guaranty that be a reduction of capital, as the they would pay interest on stock ' as shareholders would remain liable to soon as paid,' until the road is restore the money loaned. It would finished. When it is considered be an investment of corporate funds, that railway companies are joint- 2 Lockhart v. Van Alstyne, 31 stock associations, and depend on Mich. 76; Painesville, &c. R. R. borrowing most of the money they Co. V. King, 17 Ohio St. 534; Troy, expect to expend, the absurdity of &c. R. R. Co. V. Tibbits, 18 Barb, borrowing money to pay interest to 297; Pittsburg, &c. R. R. Co. v. themselves is self-evident. They County of Allegheny, 63 Pa. St. never borrow at less than from seven 126, 135; Macdougall v. Jersey Im- to ten per cent, and, in so far as the perial Hotel Co., 2 H. & M. 528; money is used to pay themselves six Salisbury w. Metropolitan Ry. Co., percent on their stock, it is mani- 38 Jj. J. Ch. 249. festly a ruinous, as well as absurd In Miller v. Pittsburgh, &o. R. R. operation." VOL. I. — 27 § 444 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COKPOEATIONS. 418 his shares while the works of the company are in process of construction, provided such interest be made payable only out of the net income or profits which the company may earn. The justice of an agreement of this character was clearly shown by Peck, J., in Richardson v. Vermont, &c. R. R. Co : 1 " In the early stages of such undertakings, the use of money for the construction of the road may be presumed to be worth the legal interest ; and therefore he who pays early practically contributes more than he who pays the same sum late. This arrangement for the payment of interest, or in- terest dividends, so called, is equitable and just, as it is but a mode of distributing benefits among the stockholders in pro- portion to the aid they have respectively contributed to the common enterprise, and thus producing equality between them. Equality is equity as between the stockholders ; and such payment, made only out of the surplus earnings not needed for the payment of debts of the corporation nor for the prosecution of its business, does not interfere with the rights of creditors, nor contravene any principle of public policy. It is no more withdrawing capital from the corporation than would be the payment of ordinary divi- dends, to which purpose the fund would otherwise be ap- propriated." If a corporation agrees that its shareholders shall be al- lowed interest upon the sums contributed by them during the construction of the company's works, but no time of pay- ment is fixed, it will be implied that such interest shall be payable whenever a sufficient amount of net profits have been earned.^ And for the same reason it has been held that a holder of preferred shares guaranteeing the payment of semiannual dividends of five per cent is entitled to be paid 1 Richardson v. Vermont, &c. &c. R. R. Co., 7 Allen, 512; Evans- R. R. Co., 44 Vt. 613, 618; Rutland, ville, &o. R. R. Co. v. EvansviUe, 15 &c. R. R. Co. V. Thrall, 35 Vt. 543; Ind. 414, 415: McLaughlin ». De- Wright V. Vermont, &c. R. R. Co., troit, &c. Ry. Co., 8 Mich. 100. 12 Cush. 75; Waterman v. Troy, = Rutland, &o. R. R. Co. w. &o. R. R. Co., 8 Gray, 433; Cun- Thrall, 35 Vt. 543; Waterman v. ningham ». Vermont, &c. R. R. Co., Troy, &c. R. R. Co., 8 Gray, 433. 12 Gray, 411 ; Barnard v. Vermont, 419 THE CONSTEUCTION OF CHAETBKS. § 446 only out of net profits earned by the company.^ But if the profits realized in any one j^ear are not sufficient to pay the amount promised, the deficiency must as a rule be made up out of profits earned at a subsequent time.^ § 445. Dividends are irrevocable. — A dividend properly declared by the directors of a corporation cannot subse- quently be revoked ; those persons who were shareholders on the books of the company at the time when the dividend was declared, have a legal claim against the company for the payment of the amount of the dividend.* After profits have been set apart and appropriated to the payment of a divi- dend, they belong to the shareholders, and cannot be recalled, although the company should suffer losses and become insol- vent before the dividend is actually paid.* But profits remain a part of the fund constituting the company's capital, until set apart and appropriated to the pay- ment of a dividend ; and if the general fund is reduced by losses before the profits have been set apart and appropriated, only the actual surplus can be divided, after taking a new account of the company's condition.^ § 446. Fovrers of Directors to determine VT-hether a Surplus exists. — The power of determining whether a corporation has earned a surplus which would warrant the payment of a dividend, is vested in the board of directors. In exercising this power the directors cannot act arbitrarily; they must make an investigation of the affairs of the corporation, and must in good faith apply the principles which have been in- dicated in the preceding sections. But the directors cannot be held responsible for a mere mis- ' Lockhart ». Van Alstyne, 31 14 Hun, 8, where the company be- Mich. 76, 84; Taft v. Hartford, &c. came insolvent after a dividend had R. B.. Co., 8 R. I. 310, 333; Bates been declared and placed in the V. Androscoggin, &c. R. R. Co., hands of a bankei", but had not been 49 Me. 491 ; and see cases infra, paid over to the shareholders. See § 457. also King v. Paterson, &c. R. R. 2 7n/ra, §458. Co., 29 N. J. Law, 82. » /Supra, §§ 162, 170. « Scott v. Eagle Fire Co. , 7 Paige, * See Le Roy v. Globe Ins. Co., 203; Curry ». Woodward, 44 Ala. 2 Edw. Ch. 657, and Re Le Blanc, 305. § 447 THE LAW OF PBIVATB COKPOEATIONS. 420 take of judgment in making an erroneous valuation of the com- pany's assets. A dividend declared and paid after a proper investigation of the company's condition and the preparation of a balance-sheet, in good faith, is irrevocable both as to the company and its creditors, though it should afterwards turn out that the company was insolvent at the time when the dividend was declared.^ § 447. The Discretion of the Directors with respect to the Distribution of Profits. — Profits earned by a corporation may be divided among its shareholders ; but it is not a violation of the charter if they are allowed to accumulate and remain invested in the company's business. The managing agents of a corporation are impliedly invested with a discretionary power with regard to the time and manner of distributing its profits. They may apply profits in payment of floating or funded debts, or in development of the company's busi- ness; and so long as they do not abuse their discretionary powers, or violate the company's charter, the courts cannot interfere.^ But it is clear that the agents of a corporation, and even the majority, cannot arbitrarily withhold profits earned by the company, or apply them to any use which is not author- ized by the company's charter. The nominal capital of a company does not necessarily limit the scope of its opera- tions ; a corporation may borrow money for the purpose of enlarging its business, and in many instances it may use profits for the same purpose. But the amount of the capital contributed by the shareholders is an important element in determining the limit beyond which the company's business cannot be extended by the investment of profits. If a cor- poration is formed with a capital of f 100,000 in order to carry on a certain business, no one would . hesitate to say that it 1 Stringer's Case, L. R. 4 Ch. Ch. 351 ; Barry v. Merchants' Ex- 475; infra, § 838. change Co., 1 Sandf. Ch. 280, 303; 2 See Pratt o. Pratt, 33 Conn. Smith v. Prattville Manuf. Co., 29 446 ; State v. Baltinnore, &o. R. R. Ala. 503 ; State v. Bank of Lonisi- Co., 6 Gill, 363; Karnes v. Roch- ana, 6 La. 745. See Stringer's ester, &c. R. R. Co., 4 Abb. Pr. Case, L. R. 4 Ch. 475; and see N. s. 107; Ely v. Sprague, Clarke's supra, §§ 243, 276. 42l THE CONSTRUCTION OF CHAETERS. § 448 would be a departure from the intention of the founders to withhold the profits, in order to develop the company's busi- ness, until the sum of $500,000 had been amassed, unless the company was formed mainly for the purpose of accumulating the profits from year to year. The question in each case depends upon the use to which the capital is put, and the meaning of the company's charter. If a majority of the share- holders or the directors of a corporation wrongfully refuse to declare a dividend and distribute profits earned by the com- pany, any shareholder feeling aggrieved may obtain relief in a court of equity.^ It may often be reasonable to withhold part of the earnings of a corporation in order to increase its surplus fund, when it would not be reasonable to withhold all the earnings for that purpose. The shareholders forming an ordinary business cor- poration expect to obtain the profits of their investment in the form of regular dividends. To withhold the entire profits merely to enlarge the capacity of the company's business would defeat their just expectations. After the business of a corporation has been brought to a prosperous condition, and necessary provision has been made for future prosperity, a reasonable share of the profits should be applied in the pay- ment of regular dividends, though a part may be reserved to increase the surplus and enlarge the business itself. § 448. How Dividends are Payable. — Dividends are pre- sumed to be payable in lawful money ; ^ and it seems that, in England, they must be payable in cash.^ But in America the declaration of scrip or stock dividends is a matter of com- mon occurrence.* 1 Beers v. Bridgeport Spring Co. , * Hoole v. Great Western Ry. 42 Conn. 17; Pratt «. Pratt, 33 Co., L. K. 3 Ch. 262. Conn. 446; Scott ». Eagle Fire Co., * See State v. Baltimore, &c. 7 Paige, 203 ; State ». Bank of R. R. Co., 6 Gill, 863; Brown t>. Louisiana, 6 La. 745; Browne v. Lehigh Coal, &o. Co., 49 Pa. St. Monmouthshire Ry., &c. Co., 13 270; City of Ohio v. Cleveland, &c. Beav. 32; Stevens v. South Devon R. R. Co., 6 Ohio St. 489; Bailey Ry. Co., 9 Hare, 313; supra, § 276. v. Citizens' Gas Light Co., 27 N. J. * See Ehle v. Chittenango Bank, Eq. 196; and see infra, § 452, as to 24 N. Y. 548 ; Scott v. Central R. R., stock dividends. &c. Co., 52 Barb. 45. § 450 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 422 The board of directors have authority to fix the time and place of payment of dividends ; they may deposit the money to pay a dividend with a banking-house of good standing, giving notice to each stockholder of the deposit, and that he can obtain payment on demand.^ § 449. To whom Dividends are Payable. — The strictly legal right to require payment of a dividend is in those persons who were shareholders on the books of the company at the time when the dividend was declared ; but the rights of equi- table assignees will be protected by the courts.^ The agents of a corporation are justified in paying dividends to the share- holders on the company's books, unless notified of the rights of equitable assignees.^ Profits must be divided ratably among all the share- holders ; when a dividend is declared, a specific sum should be made payable on each share. A shareholder is entitled to share in all profits divided by the company after he be- came a member. No discrimination can be made against a shareholder who received his shares from the company after the dividend had been earned ; for the price of the shares would have included a proportionate part of the ac- cumulated profits.* § 450. Suits for Dividends. — A shareholder in a corpora- tion has no legal claim to profits earned by the company until after a dividend has been declared by the proper agents ; nor can he compel the directors to declare a dividend unless they withhold profits which they have no discretionary power to retain for further investment. A suit to enforce the declara- tion of a dividend must be brought in equity, and all the 1 King V. Paterson, &c. R. K. The directors cannot make a divi- Cc, 29 N. J. Law, 82. dend payable in cash to all share- 2 Supra, § 181. holders holding less than fifty shares * Supra, § 170. in each, and partly in bonds to * Jones V. Terre Haute, &c. R. R. those shareholders holding more Co., 57 N. Y. 196; Phelps v. Farm- than fifty shares. State v. Balti- ers', &c. Bank, 26 Conn. 269; Ryan more, &c. R. R. Co., 6 Gill, 363. V. Leavenworth, &c. Ry. Co., 21 As to preferred shareholders, see Kans. 365. See Currie v. White, infra, § 456 et seq. 45 N. Y. 822. 423 THE CONSTRUCTION OF CHARTERS. § 451 conditions precedent to the right of maintaining an ordinary shareholders' bill must be complied with. However, after a dividend has been declared payable to all shareholders, each shareholder is entitled to recover his distributive share in an action of assumpsit against the corporation. In King v. Paterson, &c. R. R. Co., Chancellor Green, in delivering the opinion of the Supreme Court of New Jer- sey, said : " After a dividend is declared, all community of interest in relation to such dividend, as between the stock- holders themselves and between the stockholders and the corporation, is at an end. The right of a party to whom the dividend is payable is recognized as a separate and inde- pendent right, which may be enforced as against the corpora- tion. . . . The true principle is, that the dividend, from the time that it is declared, becomes a debt due from the corporation to the individual stockholder, for the recovery of which, after demand of payment, an action at law may be maintained." ^ § 451. It has been held that, if a dividend has been de- clared payable to the shareholders generally, any share- holder may sue in indebitatus assumpsit for the amount due to him according to the terms of the resolution declaring the dividend.2 But if a shareholder is not entitled to share in a dividend according to the terms of the resolution declar- ing it, he cannot sue for the amount in indebitatus assumpsit;^ under these circumstances, his claim against the corporation ' King V. Paterson, &c. K. R. of the agents of the company to de- Co., 29 N. J. Law, 82, 504; West clare a dividend cannot be investi- Chester, &c. R. R. Co. v. Jackson, gated in a suit of this description, 77 Pa. St. 321 ; Kane v. Bloodgood, if this would involve an inquiry into 7 Johns. Ch. 90; Keppel's.Admrs. the financial condition of the com- V. Petersburg R. R. Co., Chase's pany. See Stoddard v. Shetucket Dec. 168. Compare State v. Balti- Foundry Co., 34 Conn. 542; Scott more, &c. R. R. Co., 6 Gill, 368; ». Central R. R., &c. Co., 52 Barb. Jackson U.Newark Plank Road Co., 45. 31 N. J. Law, 277 ; Bank of England ^ Jackson's Admr. v. Newark V. Davis, 5 B. & C. 185; Coles v. Plank Road Co., 31 N. J. Law, 277; Bank of England, 10 Ad. & E. 437 ; West Chester, &c. R. R. Co. v. Carlisle v. South Eastern Ry. Co., Jackson, 77 Pa. St. 821. 6 Eng. Ry. Cas. 685. = State v. Baltimore, &c. R. R. It has been held that the power Co., 6 Gill, 368. § 452 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COKPOEATIONS. 424 would be that his rights of membership were infringed by the act of the directors, in declaring the dividend improperly, and refusing him participation in the profits. A shareholder has no claim upon any part of the specific funds constituting the profits of a corporation until his share has been set apart and appropriated to the payment of his dividend. If a shareholder is ignored in making a dividend, his claim is against the corporation ; he cannot sue the other shareholders for contribution out of -the money which they have received, nor can he sue a stranger who received the share which should have been paid to him, in an action for money had and received. If the directors have paid divi- dends to persons not entitled to receive them, the corporation itself must sue for a recovery of the money misappropriated.^ It has been held that a bill in equity will lie to compel the payment of a dividend which has been declared.^ But man- damus is not a proper remedy for this purpose.^ In the absence of any provision to the contrary, dividends are payable only on demand at the proper office of the cor- poration, and no action can be maintained until the requisite demand has been made.* § 452. stock Dividends. — A corporation which has earned a surplus may in many instances retain the money for the purpose of making improvements, or for the payment of debts, instead of dividing it among its shareholders. The actual capital of the company is thus increased, while the nominal or share capital remains unchanged ; consequently, the value of its shares will be increased. If the charter of a corporation authorizes it to increase the amount of its capi- tal stock by the issue of new shares, this may be done either by receiving new stock subscriptions, or by selling paid-up shares at par, for cash. The only essential is, that each share be represented at its par value by real capital. 1 Peckham v. Van Wagenen, 83 " Van Norman v. Central Car, N. Y. 40; 45 N. Y. Super. Ct. &c. Co., 41 Mich. 166. 328. * State v. Baltimore, &c. R. R. 2 Beers w. Bridgeport Spring Co., Co., 6 Gill, 364; Hagar v. Union 42 Conn. 17; Le Roy «. Globe Ins. Nat. Bank, 63 Me. 509; Scott v. Co., 2 Edw. Ch. 657. Central R. R., &o. Co., 52 Barb. 45. 425 THE CONSTEUOTION OP CHARTEES. § 453 If then a corporation having power to increase its nominal or share capital has accumulated a surplus which it would be entitled to distribute among its shareholders, it may issue to the shareholders new paid-up shares, to the extent of the surplus on hand, without violating the rule governing the issue of paid-up shares.^ Thus, if a corporation whose nom- inal capital is one million dollars allows its earnings to ac- cumulate until the actual capital amounts to two millions of dollars, the value of each share will be doubled. The com- pany may then distribute one million of dollars as profits, thereby reducing the shares to their par value; or it may retain the whole of its earnings, and issue to its shareholders paid-up shares to the extent of one million dollars, instead of distributing cash. The nominal capital of the company will thus be increased to two millions of dollars, and each share- holder will hold two shares at par where he previously held only one worth double the par value. § 453. Whether the Right to make Stock Dividends ia con- ferred by Implication. — The directors of a corporation have clearly no right to make a stock dividend unless three con- ditions concur. These are, — 1. The directors must have authority under the company's charter to issue new shares. 2. There must be profits which the corporation may legally distribute among the shareholders. 3. The directors must have the power, in their discretion, to retain these profits for future use. This last condition must not be forgotten. The directors of a corporation have a discretionary power, to a limited extent, to accumulate the profits of the company ; but they 1 Williams v. Western Union v. Hubbell, 115 Id. 471; Brown v. Tel. Co., 93 N. Y. 162, 189-193; Lehigh Coal, &c. Co., 49 Pa. St. Howell V. Chicago, &c. Ry. Co., 270; Commonwealth v. Pittsburg, 51 Barb. 378; Jones v. Terre Haute, &o. Ry. Co., 74 Pa. St. 83; Terry v. &c. R. R. Co., 57 N. Y. 196; Ken- Eagle Lock Co., 47 Conn. 141; Re ton Furnace, &c. Co. v. McAlpin, Barton's Trust, L. R. 5 Eq. 239; 5 Fed. Rep. 743; Atty.-Gen. v. Mills i>. Northern Ky.,&c. Co., L.R. State Bank, 1 Dev. & B. Eq. 545; 5 Ch. 621. Minot V. Paine, 99 Mass. 101 ; Rand § 454 THE LAW OP PBIVATE CORPORATIONS. 426 cannot go on accumulating them indefinitely. After a rea- sonable limit has been reached, every shareholder has a right to insist that they shall be distributed as dividends.^ Moreover, it may be doubted whether the directors of a corporation, or even the majority of the shareholders, have implied authority to capitalize profits by issuing a stock divi- dend, even though they be authorized to retain the profits in the company's business, and to issue new shares. Profits which are merely retained by a corporation in its business, without a corresponding increase of share capital, may at any time be withdrawn and distributed among the shareholders.^ But after a stock dividend has been made on account of accu- mulated profits, these profits become permanently capitalized, and can no longer be withdrawn for distribution. After the nominal capital of a corporation has been increased by the issue of new shares, in the form of a stock dividend or other- wise, further dividends can be declared only out of profits added to the increased capital. The power of the directors of a corporation or the majority of the shareholders to capitalize profits by issuing stock divi- dends, is certainly not without limit, even where this power is held to exist. To accumulate the profits beyond the amount contemplated at the creation of a company, by issuing stock dividends from time to time, would not be authorized, unless all the shareholders give their assent.^ § 454. Rights of Shareholders when new Shares are "issued. — When a corporation declares a stock dividend in wholly or partially paid-up shares, the new shares are paid up in whole or in part out of the profits which belong to the ex- isting shareholders. It is evident, therefore, that each share- 1 Supra, § 447. * This point was not considered 2 Supra, § 438. But the di- in Williams v. Western Union Tel. rectors would have no right to Co., 93 N. Y. 163, 192. It was not withdraw accumulated profits for claimed in that case that the direc- distribution at a time or in a man- tors had exceeded their discretion- ner evidently disadvantageous to ary power of accumulating profits, the company ; they must in good or that an excessive accumulation of faith exercise their best judgment profits was threatened. in the interest of the company. 427 THE CONSTRUCTION OF CHARTERS. § 456 holder is entitled to share ia the dividend, to the same extent as if it were paid in cash. It is equally clear, that a corporation cannot issue new shares at less than their full market value, except by equal distribution among all the shareholders ; for whatever the new shares are worth is represented by capital or profits belonging in equity to the existing shareholders.^ § 455. Right of Pre-emption. — It seems that, if a corpora- tion resolves to increase the amount of its capital by issuing and selling new shares, every stockholder has a right of pre- emption of a fractional part of the new issue, proportionate to his fractional share in the company's entire stock.^ Each stockholder is thus enabled to preserve unimpaired his voice in the management of the company's affairs. But this ap- plies only where the nominal capital of the company is in- creased; if shares once issued by a corporation come back into its possession, there is no reason why they should not be sold in the market.^ If a stockholder fails to exercise his privilege to take and pay for his part of a new issue of shares within the time limited by the board of directors, or the vote ordering the new issue, his right of pre-emption becomes forfeited, and the shares may be disposed of by the corporation by sale or subscription in the usual manner.* § 456. Preferred Shareholders. — Their Rights. — Shares which confer upon the holder special privileges or benefits that do not belong to the other members of the corporation are called preferred or preference shares. The precise nature of the 1 Jones V. Morrison, 31 Minn. 78; Wilson v. Bank of Montgomery 140; Page v. Smith, 48 Vt. 289; County, 29 Pa. St. 537; Mason v. Gray v. Portland Bant, 3 Mass. 364. Davol Mills, 132 Mass. 76. Contra, 2 Eidmanw. Bowman, 58 lU. 444; Ohio Ins. Co. v. Nuunemacher, 15 Jones V. Morrison, 31 Minn. 140; Ind. 294. and see semble, Gray v. Portland » State v. Smith, 48 "Vt. 290; Bank, 3 Mass. 364 ; Matter of Hartridge v. Bcekwell, R. M. Charl- Wheeler, 2 Abb. Pr. n. s. 361; ton, 260. Miller v. Illinois Central R. R. Co., * Hart v. St. Charles Street R. R. 24 Barb. 312. Compare Curry v. Co., 30 La. Ann. 758; Brown v. Scott, 54 Pa. St. 270; Reese w. Bank Florida Southern Ry. Co., 19 Fla. of Montgomery County, 31 Pa. St. 472. § 457 THE LAW OF PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 428 privileges or benefits thus conferred depends upon the terms of the resolution under which the shares are issued, and the form of the certificates delivered to the holders.^ The most common preference is in respect to the payment of dividends. Thus it is often provided that the holders of the preferred shares shall have priority in the distribution of profits, and shall receive annual dividends at a specified rate before the other shareholders receive anything ; the payment of these dividends is sometimes expressly guaranteed.^ § 457. Their Dividends payable only out of Profits. — The agreement of a corporation to pay to preferred shareholders certain annual dividends, is always subject to an implied con- dition that the payments shall be made only out of net profits which are legally applicable to the payment of divi- dends. This is true whether the agreed payments be called " dividends " or " interest," and whether they be guaranteed or simply promised.^ It would be contrary to fundamental principles to allow the capital of a corporation to be reduced by distribution among the shareholders in any form.* ^ Forexamples see Bailey u. Han- ' Taft v. Hartford, &c. R. K. nibal, &o. R. R. Co., 1 Dill. 174; Co., 8 R. I. 310, 333; Lockhart i>. 17 Wall. 96; Matthews v. Great Van Alstyne, 31 Mich. 76, 84; Northern Ry. Co., 28 L. J. Ch. Chaffee v. Rutland R. R. Co., 55 375; Williston (^. Michigan South- Vt. 110, 125; Barnard v. Ver- ern R. R. Co., 13 Allen, 400; St. mont, &c. R. R. Co., 7 Allen, 519; John V. Erie Ry. Co., 22 Wall. 136; Cunningham v. Vermont, &o. R. R. 10 Blatchf. 271; West Chester, &c. Co., 12 Gray, 411; Waterman v. R. R. Co. V. Jackson, 77 Pa. St. Troy, &c. R. R. Co., 8 Gray, 433; 321; State v. Cheraw, &c. R. R. Wright v. Vermont, &c. R. R. Co., Co., 16 S. Car. 524. 12 Cnsh. 68; McGregor v. Home " With regard to the meaning of Ins. Co., 33 N. J. Eq. 181; Elkins the words " preference," " pre- v, Camden, &c. R. R. Co., 36 N. J. ferred," and " guaranteed," when Eq. 233. See also supra, § 444, used in this connection, see Henry and cases cited in the note to § 458. V. Great Northern Ry. Co., 4 K. & Compare Gordon's Exrs. v. Rich- J. 1, 21; Taft ». Hartford, &c. mond, &c. R. R. Co., 78 Va. 501. E. R. Co., 8 R. I. 310, 333; Lock- * See infra, Chapter X. hart V. Van Alstyne, 31 Mich. 76 ; An absolute right to receive in- Matthews v. Great Northern Ry. terest may undoubtedly be given to Co., 28 L. J. Ch. 375; Stevens v. part of the shareholders of a corpo- South Devon Ry. Co., 9 Hare, 313; ration, by express provision of their Gordon's Exrs. v. Richmond, &o. charter. They would thus be con- R. R. Co., 78 Va. 501. stituted creditors of the company, 429 THE CONSTKUCTION OF CHAETBES. § 459 § 458. When Arrears must be made up. — If a corporation has agreed or guaranteed that the holders of preferred shares shall be paid dividends at a certain rate per annum, and the profits at any time are insufficient to enable the company to perform its agreement, the arrears must be made up out of profits subsequently earned ; and no dividends can be paid to the holders of the common shares until the preferred shareholders have been fully paid.^ § 459. Discretion of Directors to withhold Profits. — The di- rectors of a corporation have a discretionary power to with- hold profits from the holders of common shares in order to accumulate a surplus and enlarge the company's business capacity ; but it is the duty of the directors to pay the pre- ferred shareholders their promised or guaranteed dividends, whenever the company has acquired funds which may right- fully be used for the payment of dividends. This rule applies with peculiar strictness where the preferred share- holders are entitled to receive their dividends annually out of profits earned during the current year only, and a deficit in any year does not become payable out of subsequent profits.^ Thus, in Dent v. London Tramways Co.,^ it was held that, after the property and capital of a tramway company had become impaired by using the entire earnings in order to pay rather than shareholders. See, for Crawford v. Northeastern Ry. Co., example, Williams v. Parker, 136 3 K. & J. 723; Corry v. London- Mass. 204. Compare Phillips v. derry, &c. Ry. Co., 29 Beav. 263; Eastern R. R. Co., 138 Mass. 122. Coates v. Nottingham Water Works 1 Boardman v. Lake Shore, &c. Co., 30 Beav. 86; Matthews «. Great Ry. Co., 84 N. Y. 157 ; Proxity Northern Ry. Co., 28 L. J. Ch. V. Michigan Southern R. R. Co., 375; Stnrge v. Eastern Union Ry. 1 Hun, 655; Lockhart v. Van Al- Co., 7 De G., M. & G. 158; Fielden styne, 31 Mich. 76, 84; Taft v. w. Lancashire, &c. Ry. Co., 2 De G. Hartford, &c. R. R. Co., 8 R. I. & S. 531. 310, 333. Compare Elkins v. Cam- 2 Niokals v. New York, &c. R. R. den, &c. R. R. Co., 36 N. J. Eq. Co., 15 Fed. Rep. 575. Compare 233, 236. See also Henry v. Great St. John v. Erie Ry. Co., 22 Wall. Northern Ry. Co., 4 K. & J. 1; 136; 10 Blatchf. 271. 8. c. 27 L. J. Ch. 1; s. c. 1 De G. » Dent v. London Tramways Co., & J. 606; Webb v. Earle, L. R. 20 L. R. 16 Ch. Div. 344. Compare Eq. 556; Smith v. Cork, &c. Ry. St. John v. Erie Ry. Co., 22 Wall. Co., Ir. R. 3 Eq. 356; 5 Eq. 65; 136; 10 Blatchf. 271. § 461 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COKPOEATIONS. 430 dividends to the common shareholders, instead of reserving part of the earnings for repairing its tramway and rolling stock, the deterioration thus caused could not be repaired, in subsequent years, by withholding the actual profits of those years from the preferred shareholders, whose dividends were payable in each year, out of the profits of that year only. § 460. But the fact that a corporation has made profits is not alone sufiicient to show that it is able to pay dividends, or that it ought to pay its preferred shareholders. It is the right and the duty of the directors to keep on hand at all times a fund sufficient to meet current expenses, and to make reasonable provision against such accidents and losses as are incidental to the business in which the company is en- gaged. It is often a question involving the exercise of busi- ness knowledge and judgment, whether a corporation can safely use any portion of its profits in paying dividends. The power of deciding this question should not be taken from the directors and assumed by the courts, unless it is clear that the directors have a mistaken view of their legal duties, or have acted in bad faith.^ § 461. Preference in Distribution of Capital. — Ordinarily, preferred shareholders have no preference in the distribution of the company's capital, when the business is wound up. A right of this kind cannot be presumed from the fact that a preference has been given in the payment of dividends j^ but under an express agreement, a preferred shareholder may be entitled to withdraw the amount of his shares before the other shareholders can take anything. The rights of the pre- ferred member are thus assimilated in many respects to those of a creditor.^ 1 See Culver v. Reno Real Estate Co., 33 N. J. Eq. 181; In re London Co., 91 Pa. St. 367; Barnard v. India Rubber Co., L. R. 5 Eq. 519; Vermont, &c. R. R. Co., 7 Allen, Griffith v. Paget, L. R. 6 Ch. Div. 519; Richardson v. Vermont, &c. 511. R. R. Co., 44 Vt. 622; Stevens v. s /n re Bangor, &e. Slate, &c. Co., South Devon Ry. Co., 9 Hare, 313, L. R. 20 Eq. 59 ; Warren v. King, 108 326. U. S. 389 ; McGregor v. Home Insur- ^ McGregor v. Home Insurance ance Co,, 33 N. J. Eq. 181; Gordon's 431 THE CONSTKTJCTION OF CHAETEES. § 46^ § 462. Hemedies of Preferred Shareholders. — If the direc- tors of a corporation wrongfully refuse to declare the divi- dends due to preferred shareholders, any one of the latter is entitled to enforce his rights by bill in equity ; an action at law is not the proper remedy.^ The rights of preferred shareholders of a particular class are equal, and each is enti- tled to be paid pari passu with the others ; it is evident, therefore, that a suit by a shareholder seeking to enforce his rights should be brought on behalf of all others similarly situated, and the relief granted in the suit should be for the benefit of all. It would be necessary, in a proceeding of this kind, to take an account of the earnings and expenses of the corporation in order to determine the amount of its profits. The corporation would clearly be a necessary defendant, and it seems that a demand made upon the directors before bringing suit should be alleged. § 463. When the Right to issue Preferred Shares exists. — It is clear that the right of issuing preferred shares cannot be implied, if the charter of the corporation does not authorize it to increase the amount of its capital by the issue of new shares of any kind. And even if the charter of a company expressly provides that its capital may be increased by the issue of new shares, it seems that this does not impliedly war- rant the issue of shares conferring special privileges upon the holders. The issue of preferred shares does not merely in- crease the capital stock of the company ; nor is it merely a means of raising money by pledge of the company's income. If the capital of a corporation is increased by the sale of new shares, the original members are entitled to share equally with the new members ; and if money is borrowed upon EirS. V. Richmond, &c. E. R. Co., R. R. Co., 44 Vt. 613; Williston 78 Va. 501. Compare 7n re London r. Michigan Southern R. R. Co., 13 India Rubber Co., L. R. 5 Eq. 519. Allen, 400; Boardman v. Lake See Burt v. Rattle, 31 Ohio St. 116; Shore, &c. Ry. Co., 84 N. Y. 157, Totten w. Tison, 54 Ga. 139 ; where 180 ; Dent v. London Tramways the preferred shareholders appear to Co., L. R. 16 Ch. Div. 344. See have been creditors in all except in further cases supra, § 280, and oom- name. pare § 277. * Richardson v. Vermont, &o. §463 THE LAW OP PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 432 security of the property or income of a corporation, the constitution of the company remains unchanged, and the se- curity may be redeemed by repayment of the loan. But the issue of preferred shares permanently impairs the equality among the shareholders, and creates a perpetual charge upon the income of the company.^ It may be said, also, that the issue of preferred shares is not a usual method of raising money, and that the power of creating preferences is a dan- gerous one to vest in the directors, or even the majority of the shareholders, as it might easily be made the source of un- fairness and oppression.^ However, the authorities on this point are not in harmony. It has been claimed that the power to issue preferred shares would often be advantageous to all the shareholders, by enabling the company to raise funds without the risk of financial embarrassment and bankruptcy which would attend an ordinary absolute indebtedness; and it has been argued that, if the directors of a corporation may issue new shares. 1 Hutton V. Scarborough Cliff Hotel Co., 2 Dr. & Sm. 514, 521; affirmed, 13 W. K. 631; s. c. 12 L. T. N. 8. 289; In re Bangor, &o. Slate, &o. Co. , L. K. 20 Eq. 59 ; Moss V. Syers, 32 L. J. Ch. 711 ; Harrison V. Mexican Ry. Co., L. R. 19 Eq. 358. In Melhado ». Hamilton, 28 L. T. N. s. 578, affirmed 29 L. T. n. s. 364, Vice-Chancellor Malins said: "It has always been considered, I think on the soundest principles, that preference shares cannot be created by a company unless there is an express power to create them." In Kent v. Quicksilver Mining Co., 78 N. Y. 159, the charter. of the company provided that " Said company shall have power ... to issue certificates of stock represent- ing the value of their property in such form and subject to such regu- lations as they may from time to time by their by-laws prescribe." Shares were accordingly issued to the amount of ten millions of dol- lars. Afterwards the holders of a majority of the shares adopted a by-law providing that every share- holder should be entitled to ex- change his shares for an equal number of preferred shares, upon paying the company a bonus of five dollars upon each share exchanged. The Court of Appeals of New York held that the action of the majority was unauthorized, and that the issue of the preferred shares in exchange for ordinary shares was not a legiti- mate means of raising money for the company's use. There seems to be no objection, if the right to retire the preferred shares upon payment of the money advanced is reserved by the corpora- tion. West Chester, &c. R. R. Co. V. Jackson, 77 Pa. St. 321. ''-Kent V. Quicksilver Mining Co., 78 N. Y. 159. 433 THE CONSTKTJCTION OP CHABTEKS. § 464 and also incur debts, there is no reason why they may not, at the same time, issue new shares, and confer upon the holders a claim upon the company's profits, prior to that of existing shareholders but subsequent to that of creditors.^ § 464. The objections which have been raised against the existence of a right to issue preferred shares where no such right has been provided for in the charter or articles of asso- ciation of the company, are all based upon the assumption that such issue would be in violation of the contract rights of the existing shareholders. If the existing shareholders unanimously give their consent to an issue of preferred shares, these objections would have no application. It has been held on this ground, that, after an unauthorized issue of preferred shares has been acquiesced in and ratified by all the shareholders in the corporation, the latter cannot afterwards refuse to recognize the preferred shares as valid.^ There seems to be no reason for doubting that the issue of preferred shares may be provided for at the organization of a corporation under general laws, by inserting proper provis- ions in the articles of association, unless there be something in the laws prohibiting the issue of this class of shares. And it seems that an issue of preferred shares is valid in any case where the shares are properly classified at the outset, and all the shares in the company are subscribed for or taken subject to the terms of the classification.* 1 See Hazlehurst ». Savannah, " in such manner, to such amount, &o. R. R. Co., 43 Ga. 15; Totten and to be with and subject to such V. Tison, 54 Ga. 140 ; Bates v. An- rules, regulations, privileges, and droscoggin,&c. R.R. Co.,49Me.491; conditions, as the company in gen- Covington v. Covington, &c. Bridge eral meeting . . . shall think fit." Co., 10 Bush, 69; Westchester, &c. " Kent v. Quicksilver Mining R. R. Co. V. Jackson, 77 Pa. St. Co., 78 N. Y. 159; Lockhart v. 321. Van Alstyne, 31 Mich. 81; Hazle- In Harrison v. Mexican Ry. Co., hurst v. Savannah, &c. R. R. Co., L. R. 19 Eq. 358, Sir George Jessel 43 Ga. 53. held that the issue of preferred shares ' Kent v. Quicksilver Mining ■was authorized by a clause in the Co., 78 N. Y. 159, 178; Harrison articles of association of a company, v. Mexican Ry. Co., L. R. 19 Eq. authorizing an increase of its capital 358. to be made by the issue of new shares VOL. I. — 28 § 465 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOBATIONS. 434 It has been held that authority to issue preferred shares may be conferred by an act of the legislature amending the charter of the corporation.^ But this doctrine appears to be untenable. If the directors of a corporation or the majority of shareholders have no right to issue preferred shares be- cause this would be in violation of the contract rights of the individual shareholders, the legislature would have no consti- tutional power to authorize the issue of such shares against the will of any shareholder.^ § 465. Construction of Grants of the "Income and Profits of Shares." — Does not include undivided Earnings. — Shares are sometimes granted or bequeathed to pay the "income and profits " to one person for life or for years, with remainder over to another. The words " income and profits," when thus used, evidently do not mean the undivided profits earned by the corporation, but refer to dividends declared upon the shares. It is true that profits earned by a corporation in reality belong ultimately to the individual shareholders who form the corporation ; but they are not " income and profits of the shareholders," according to the natural and ordinary use of those terms, until separated from the general corporate fund and divided among the shareholders. A person holding shares for life or for a term of years would have no means of obtaining the benefit of profits earned by the corporation during the tenancy for life or for years, except by obtaining a distribution of the profits among the shareholders, or by selling the shares themselves and retaining the increase of their value. It is clear that the latter proceeding would not be warranted by a simple grant or bequest of the use, income, or profits of the shares, as such grant would imply the preservation of the shares themselves for the benefit of the remainderman. It is clear, also, that a person holding shares for life or for years cannot compel the corporation to declare a dividend and distribute the profits 1 Rutland, &c.R. R. Co. v. Thrall, v. Proprietors, 8 Mete. (Mass.) 321 ; 35 Vt. 545 ; Covington v. Covington, and see supra, § 400. &c. Bridge Co., 10 Bush, 69; Davis « Infra, Chapter XV. 435 THE CONSTRUCTION OP CHAKTBES. § 466 earned, if they are withheld by the directors, in pursuance of the discretionary power conferred by the implied terms of the charter.^ If the directors should exceed their discretion- ary power, and should refuse to declare a dividend when they ought to do so, any shareholder would have, his renjedy by a shareholders' bill in the usual form.^ § 466. All Regular Dividends are " Income or Profits " upon the Shares. — It seems reasonable to hold that a grant of the " use, income, or profits " of shares for life or for a term of years, means a grant of all ordinary dividends declared by the company in the usual course of business during the ten-- ancy for life or years, irrespective of the time when the money out of which the dividends are paid was earned, or the source from which it was obtained by the corporation. This would be the natural and ordinary meaning of the terms used. It has been held, accordingly, that ordinary dividends declared upon shares belong to the person to whom the " use, income, and profits " of the shares have been given for life, although the dividends are payable out of money earned before the life estate was created,^ Dividends declared by a corporation in the regular and usual course of its business belong to a tenant for life of shares, although payable out of the capital originally invested by the shareholders. In Reed v. Head,* the dispute was as to the proper construction of a bequest of shares in a corpo- ration, in trust to pay the income to a tenant for life, with remainder over. The business of the company was to imr prove certain land in which its capital had been invested, and afterwards to sell the land at a profit. It was held that dividends declared during the tenancy for life should be given to the tenant for life, although they were paid out of the proceeds of sales of the lands in which the company's capital was invested. The same rule would evidently be ap- 1 Supra, § 447. assumed by all the authorities. See " Supra, § 276. cases cited in the following sections. « Cliveu. Clive, Kay, 600; Bates * Reed v. Head, 6 Allen, 174. V. Mackinley, 31 Beav. 281; Bar- See also Balch v. Hallet, 10 Gray, clay V. Wainewright, 14 Vesey, 66. 402 ; Harvard College v. Amory, 9 The rule above stated appears to be Pick. 446. § 467 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COKPOBATIONS. 436 plicable to dividends declared by an ordinary mining com- pany, or any other company of a similar character.^ § 467. Unusual Dividends of Accumulated Earnings. — After a corporation has allowed a large surplus of profits to accu- mulate, it is sometimes deemed advisable to distribute the accumulated fund among the shareholders in the form of a large dividend in cash, or to capitalize the surplus perma- nently by issuing a dividend in shares.^ It is often difficult to determine whether a dividend of this description belongs to a grantee of the " use, income, and profits " of shares for life or a term of years, or to the person who is entitled to receive the shares in remainder. The question is one of definition, and no reasoning can be of any assistance in reaching the proper conclusion, unless by making clear the intentions of the grantor of the shares. It seems reasonable to assume that a grant of the " income and profits " of shares for life is intended by the grantor to include all ordinary periodical dividends declared by the company during the existence of the life estate, whether pay- able out of profits earned during the life tenancy or not. But if a dividend is not an ordinary dividend, there would be no reason for assuming that the grantor intended it should go to the life tenant, unless it was in fact the income and profits of the shares according to the terms of the grant. If a grant or bequest merely provides that the " income and profits " of shares shall be paid to a tenant for life, it is rea- sonable to assume that the grantor or testator never specifi- cally thought of extraordinary dividends. But the general intention of the grantor or testator in a case of this kind evidently is, that the shares shall be preserved for the benefit of the remainderman substantially in the condition in which they exist at the creation of the trust, and that the benefits accruing on the shares during the life tenancy shall belong to the life tenant. This intention cannot be carried out in all cases by distributing extraordinary dividends declared on the shares, without regard to the source out of which they are paid. Thus, a corporation desiring to restrict its oper- 1 Compare supra, § 442. « See supra, §§ 438, 452. 437 THE CONSTKUCTION OF CHAKTEKS. § 468 ations within narrower limits may properly distribute the surplus no longer needed in the business among its share- holders in the form of a dividend. A dividend of this de- scription made during the life tenancy could certainly not be called income and profits of the shares during the life tenancy in any correct sense, if the surplus was earned before the life tenancy was created.^ By distributing the accumulated surplus, the value of the shares would be correspondingly reduced. So it is clear that the amount distributed by a corporation among its shareholders on winding up its business and mak- ing a final division of the corporate assets, is not in any sense " income and profits " on the shares. A tenant for life of shares, under these circumstances, would be entitled to re- ceive only his share of the surplus profits accumulated since the tenancy for life began.^ So, if two corporations consolidate, and shares in the new company formed by consolidation are issued to take the place of the shares in the old companies, a bonus given to the share- holders of one of the old companies on account of the greater value of their shares would not belong to a person having the income of such shares for life, unless it consist of profits earned during the tenancy for life.^ On the other hand, if an unusual dividend is not only de- clared during the existence of a life estate in shares, but is also payable out of profits accumulated during the existence of the life estate, it would in every sense be " income and profits " accruing on the shares, and should be given to the life tenant, according to the terms of the grant.* § 468. The Rule as to Stock Dividends. — It has been held in various cases, that the rule applicable to dividends paya- ble in cash does not apply to dividends payable in shares ; 1 Vinton's Appeal, 99 Pa. St. 201. If the bonus is in the form of 434. an issue of extra shares, it should be ' Simpson v. Moore, 30 Barb, applied as in case of a stock divi- 637. dend. Infra, § 468. * Clarkson v. Clarkson, 18 Barb. * See cases cited in the following 646; Goldsmith v. Swift, 25 Han, sections. § 468 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COKPOEATIONS. 438 that while thie former may belong to the tenant for life, the latter should always be preserved as capital for the benefit of the remainderman.^ However, the weight of reason and of authority appears to be the other way. While the payment of a stock dividend is not an actual distribution of profits, it does materially affect the rights of the shareholders in respect of the accumulated profits. The effect of a stock dividend is to capitalize the accumulated profits permanently. The profits on account of which a stock dividend is declared can never afterwards be distrib- uted among the shareholders as dividends, and, after the new shares have been issued, the right of the corporation to pay further dividends, and the right of the shareholders to demand them, must be considered with reference to the in- creased nominal capital.^ The payment of a stock dividend is not merely an increase of the nominal amount of the shares, leaving the rights of the shareholders unchanged. In substance and effect, it amounts to a distribution of profits among the shareholders in cash, and a subsequent purchase of new shares in the company with the sums distributed. Accordingly, in Paris v. Paris,^ Lord Eldon said : " As to the distinction between stock and money, that is too thin ; and if the law is that this extraordinary profit, if given in the shape of stock, shall be considered capital, it must be capital if given as money." It should be observed, however, that the distribution of a stock dividend permanently capitalizes only so much of the accumulated surplus as is applied in paying up the new shares. Any additional amount would be retained by the corporation as surplus, after the increase of its nominal capi- tal, and might still be used to pay dividends. Hence, a ten- ant of shares for life is never entitled to receive more than 1 See the Massachusetts cases 102-104; Clarkson v. Clarkson, 18 cited infra, § 472. See also Re Bavb. 646. In the last-named case, Barton's Trust, L. R. 5 Eq. 238. a gift of "the dividends " on stock ^ Supra, § 453. was held to include all stock divi- ' Paris V. Paris, 10 Vesey, 185. dends. But see contra. Re Barton's See also Riggs ». Cragg, 26 Hun, 89, Trust, L. R. 5 Eq. 288. 489 THE CONSTRUCTION OF CHAETEES. § 469 a the par amount of 9, stock dividend, although the new shares are worth more than par, and the entire surplus of the com- pany was earned during the existence of the life estate.' He is entitled to receive only so much of the surplus earned dur- ing the life estate as is used in paying up .the new shares. § 469. The Authorities in PemisylTania and New Jersey. — Earp's Appeal ' involved the construction of a bequest of the testator's residuary estate, upon trust to pay the " rents, in- come, and interest" to a beneficiary for life. The residuary estate included 540 shares in an iron manufacturing corpora- tion. At the time of the testator's death, the company had accumulated a large surplus of profits, and the value of the shares had increased from #50 to fl25 each. The company continued to accumulate large profits, and no dividend was declared for six years after the death of the testator. Then a stock dividend was declared, and the 540 shares held by the trustee were increased to 1350 shares in the enlarged cap- ital. The court decided that the rule which rejects appor- tionments of periodical payments, or of ordinary dividends recurring at fixed intervals, had no application to a division of large accumulations extending over a number of years. It was therefore decreed that so much of the new issue of stock as was paid up out of profits earned since the death of the testator must be given to the tenant for life, and the rest kept for the remainderman.^ § 469 a. This case should be compared with the decision of the same court in Moss's Appeal.^ The trustees under a will 1 Earp's Appeal, 28 Pa. St. 368. belonged to the tenant for life. See also Wiltbank's Appeal, 64 The court therefore held that 506 Pa. St. 256. of the new shares should be given 2 The value of the 540 shares left to the tenant for life, and the remain- by the testator, at $125 each, was ing 296, together with the original $67,500. The value of the 1350 540 shares left by the testator, be shares after the dividend was de- retained upon the trusts declared by clared, at $80 per share, was the will. $108,000. The difference between » Moss's Appeal, 83 Pa. St. 264. $108,000 and $67,500, being $40,500, See also Riddle's Appeal, 99 Pa. St. was represented by profits earned 278; Brinley v. Grou, 50 Conn. 66. since the death of the testator, and § 469 a THE LAW OP PRIVATE COKPOEATIONS. 440 held certain shares in a corporation, to pay the "income, profits, and products " to the testator's wife for life. After the death of the testator, the company doubled the amount of its nominal capital, and gave to each of the existing shareholders the privilege of subscribing for as many shares as he already held, at par. The company had accumulated a very large surplus of profits, and the shares, before the new issue took place, were worth more than twice their par amount ; the privilege of subscribing for the new shares at par was therefore of considerable value. The court held that no part of this privilege belonged to the life tenant, as income on the shares, but that it must be sold or exercised by the trustees so as to increase the principal of the trust estate.^ The rule was stated by Chancellor Zabriskie in Van Doren V. Olden,^ in ttie following words : " Where trust funds, of which the income, interest, or profits are given to one person for life, and the principal bequeathed over upon the death of the life tenant, are invested, either by the trustee or at the death of the testator, in stock or shares of an incorporated company, the value of which consists in part of an accumu- ' The trustees in Moss's case had scribing for a new issue of shares at sold the privilege attaching to part $75 per share, for the sole benefit of the shares held by them, and used of the tenant for life. This decis- the proceeds of the sale to pay for ion was correct, provided the differ- the remainder of the shares which ence between the subscription price they were entitled to take. of the shares and their actual value, There was certainly no actual up to par, was made up by profits distribution of profits in this case; earned since the life estate began, nor was any portion of the accumu- The tenant for life was not entitled lated profits permanently capitalized, to have the benefit of profits earned as in case of the issue of a stock by the corporation before the death dividend. The new shares were of the testator, nor was he entitled paid up at par out of new funds, to profits which were neither dis- and the company's surplus remained tributed nor permanently capital- as large after the new issue of shares ized. If the profits exceeded the as before. This surplus could at amount credited as payment on the any time thereafter be distributed, shares, the surplus might at any See supra, § 438. time thereafter be distributed in In Wiltbank's Appeal, 64 Pa. St. the form of dividends. 2.56, the court held that a trustee hold- ^ Van Doren v. Olden, 19 N. J. ing shares upon a similar trust must Eq. 177. To the same effect, see exercise or sell a privilege of sub- Lord v. Brooks, 52 N. H. 72. 441 THE C0NSTET7CTI0N OF CHAETEES. § 471 lated surplus or undivided earnings laid up by the company, as is frequently the case, such additional value is part of the capital ; this, as well as the par value of the shares, must be kept by the trustee intact, for the benefit of the remainder- man, but the earnings of such capital, as well as upon the par value of the shares, belongs to the life tenant." § 470. The Authorities in England and New York. — In England it was formerly held, that, if stock is given to trus- tees to pay the use, income, ^and profits to a tenant for life, all extraordinary dividends must be preserved by the trustees, together with the shares, and given to the remainderman after the expiration of the life estate.^ The later decisions are not all in harmony with this rule ; but the courts do not appear in any case to have investigated whether the divi- dends were paid out of profits earned before or after the life tenancy began.^ In New York, the rule appears to be, that all dividends payable in money or in stock belong to the tenant for life of shares, under a bequest of " the use, income, and profits," whether the surplus on account of which the dividends are declared was earned before or after the life estate began.^ But a distribution of corporate funds which is not made in the form of a dividend does not go to the tenant for life, except to the extent of the profits added since the life estate began.* § 471. The Rule in Massachusetts. — In Minot V. Paine,^ the Supreme Court of Massachusetts held that a stock divi- dend on shares does not belong to the tenant for life, to 1 Brander v. Brander, 4 Vesey, '634; Clive».Clive, Kay, 600; Plumbs 800; Paris v. Paris, 10 Vesey, 185; v. Neild, 6 Jur. n. s. 529. Re Bar- Witts V. Steere, 13 Vesey, 363. ton's Trust, L. R. 5 Eq. 238. Compare Norris v. Harrison, 2 ' Woodrufi's Estate, Tucker, 58 ; Madd. 279 ; Barclay w. Wainewright, Goldsmith v. Swift, 25 Hun, 201; 14 Vesey, 66. Riggs v. Cragg, 26 Hun, 103 ; Clark- 2 Cuming v. Boswell, 2 Jur. son u. Clarkson, 18 Barb. 646; Simp- N. s. 1005; Price v. Anderson, 15 son u. Moore, 30 Barb. 637. Sim. 473; Johnson v. Johnson, * Clarkson t). Clarkson, 18 Barb. 15 Jur. 714; Murray v. Glasse, 17 640; SimpsoncMoore, 30Barb. 637. Jur. 816; Bates v. Mackinley, 31 ^ Minot v. Paine, 99 Mass. 101. Beav. 281 ; Hooper v. Rossiter, 13 See also Richardson v. Richardson, Price, 778; Ward v. Combe, 7 Sim. 75 Me. 571. § 471 THE law" 01" PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 442 whom the net income of the shares was made payable, but must be preserved as part of the capital of the trust fund for the benefit of the remainderman. It was laid down as a rule, in this case, that cash dividends, however large, must be regarded as income upon shares, and stock dividends, how- ever made, must be regarded as part of the capital. In Daland v. Williams,^ and subsequent cases, the same court held, that if a corporation declares a dividend payable in cash, and at the same time provides that this dividend shall be received in payment of new shares, to be issued and apportioned among the existing shareholders according to the number of shares already held by them, the dividend does not belong to a life tenant of the shares on which it was declared, whether received in cash or in shares, and that it is immaterial when the dividend was earned. Leland v. Hayden ^ was a suit brought by the trustees of a fund, the income of which was payable to tenants for life, to ascertain the proper application of certain dividends declared upon shares constituting part of the trust fund. The corpo- ration in which the shares were held had accumulated a large surplus since the death of the testator, and part of this sur- plus had been used to purchase shares of its own stock. The dividend was declared payable one half in shares which had been thus purchased and one half in cash, but with the privi- lege of taking, instead of cash, new shares issued by the company at par. The court held that the first half of the dividend belonged to the tenant for life as income on the shares, but that the latter half must be preserved as capital, whether received in cash or in shares. It is difficult to follow the reasoning by which these con- clusions and distinctions were reached. Reasoning based upon legal technicalities can clearly be of no service in ascer- taining the intentions of a grantor. The rule in Minot's case undoubtedly has the merit of being simple and of easy application. But that does not prove it would carry out the 1 Daland v. Williama, 101 Mass. 102 Mass. 542; Atkins ». Albree, 12 571; Rand v. Hubbell, 115 Mass. Allen, 359. 460. See also Leland v. Hayden, " 102 Mass. 542. 443 THE CONSTEtrCTION OP CHAETEES. § 472 intentions of the grantor of a trust of this kind. Indeed, it seems almost self-evident that a simple grant of the income of shares is not in fact intended as a grant of all cash divi- dends and of no stock dividends ; and if the general purpose of a grant of this description is considered, it becomes evident that such a construction would in many cases defeat the in- tentions of the grantor rather than carry them out. § 472. The Right of Shareholders to receive Certificates of Shares. — It is customary to issue to each shareholder in a corporation a certificate stating the number of shares held by him, and other particulars indicating his rights as a share- holder in the company. The object of issuing these certifi- cates is to provide the shareholders vi^ith evidence of their rights, and to enable them to deal vrith their shares freely by indorsement and transfer of the certificates. The certificates are treated as representing the shares themselves.^ If the charter or by-laws of a corporation provide that cer- tificates for shares shall be issued to the company's share- holders, the agents of the company are bound to issue a certificate in the customary form to each holder of shares upon the company's books. The same rule would apply in the absence of any express provision in the charter or by- laws, if the issue of certificates was an established practice of the company sanctioned by acquiescence of the share- holders. The agents of the company would have no right to discriminate against particular shareholders under these circumstances. It has sometimes been supposed that a shareholder is not entitled to receive a certificate for his shares until the latter have been fully paid up ; ^ but this appears to be a mistake. If the charter or by-laws of a company provide that the "shareholders" shall receive certificates for their shares, it would seem that every shareholder would be entitled to a certificate indicating the number of shares held by him as 1 See supra, §§ 185-192. N. Y. 416. In these cases, how- " Compare Gould v. Town of ever, it is evident that the dispute Oneonta, 71 N. Y. 298, 305; John- was as to the right to receive cer- son V. Albany, &c. B. B. Co., 54 tificates for fully paid-up shares. § 473 THE LA"W OF PEIVAJE COEPOEATIONS. 444 soon as he becomes a shareholder, or, in other words, as soon as his subscription is accepted and the company properly- organized. A shareholder, undoubtedly, is not entitled to a certificate for paid-^p shares until the shares have in fact been fully paid up ; ^ he has merely a right to a certificate showing the number of shares which he holds, and the amount actually paid thereon, if anything has been paid. A person who has merely agreed to subscribe for shares, or to purchase them at a subsequent time, is clearly not entitled to a cer- tificate, because he does not become a shareholder until the contract has been executed by making the subscription or purchasing the shares.^ § 473. The Right of Ezamining the Company's Books. — The members of a simple copartnership are entitled to examine the partnership books and accounts whenever they desire ; ^ but this rule is inapplicable to large joint-stock companies and corporations. The control over the affairs of associations of this description is, by common consent, delegated to direc- tors and managing agents, elected by the majoritj-, and the individual shareholders have no authority or control except by their votes at shareholders' meetings. If every share- holder in a large joint-stock association were allowed to ex- amine its books and accounts at pleasure, it would become impossible, in practice, to keep the books in a proper man- ner ; moreover, it is evident that the result would be to lay open the affairs of the company to the public, and render any privacy in its dealings impossible.* It is reasonable, how- 1 In Johnson v. Albany, &c. 460; Taylor w. Rundell, 1 PhiU. 222; R. R. Co., 54 N. Y. 416, it was Freeman v. Fairlie, 3 Mer. 43; rightly held that a stockholder could Toulmin v. Copland, 2 Y. & C. not compel the corporation to issue Exoh. 655. to him a certificate for his shares * In Regina v. Mariquita, &c. Min- until the full amount due upon them ing Co., 1 El. & El. 289, Lord Camp- was paid to the company, although bell, C. J., said: " The business of the latter was barred by the statute such companies could hardly be con- of limitations from maintaining a ducted if any one, by buying a share, suit for the amount remaining un- might entitle himself at all times to paid. gain a knowledge of every commer- ^ Supra, § 61. oial transaction in which the direc- ' Stuart V. Lord Bute, 12 Sim. tors engage, the moment that an 445 THE CONSTBUOTION OF CHAETEES. § 473 ever, that the majority of a company should have the power to examine its books and accounts, through agents appointed for that purpose at a meeting duly convened.^ However, in the United States the prevailing doctrine ap- pears to be that the individual shareholders in a corporation have the same right as the members of an ordinary partner- ship to examine their company's books, although they have no power to interfere with the company's management. The Supreme Court of Pennsylvania said : " Unless the charter provides otherwise, a shareholder in a trading corporation has the right to inspect its books and papers, and to take minutes from them, for a definite and proper purpose, at rea- sonable times. The doctrine of the law is, that the books and papers of the corporation, though of necessity kept in some one hand, are the common property of all the stock- holders." 2 In many instances statutes have been passed giving the shareholders of a corporation a right, subject to certain lim- itations, to obtain from the company's agents a sworn state- ment of its accounts, or to inspect its books in an orderly manner.^ A shareholder is clearly entitled to obtain a entry of it is made on their books." 27, as amended by L. 1854, Chap. Compare Rex v. Merchant Tailors' 201, and L. 1862, Chap. 472, § 1. Co., 2 B. & Ad. 115; Rex v. Host- The Revised Statutes of New men in Newcastle, 2 Strange, 1223; York provide that the transfer-books Mayor of Southampton v. Graves, and books' containing the names of 8 T. R. 590. the shareholders in a corporation 1 Such a right is given by the shall be open to the examination of English Companies Act of 1862. every shareholder in such company, 2 Commonwealth v. Phoenix Iron during the usual hours of busi- Co., 105 Pa. St. Ill, 116; Cockburn ness, for thirty days previous to any V. Union Bank, 13 La. Ann. 289; election of directors. 1 R. S. 601, Deaderick v. Wilson, 8 Baxter, 108, § 1 (Chap XVIII. Title IV. § 1). 137. See also State ». Einstein, 46 Under this provision see Sage v. N. J. Law, 479 ; Union Nat. Bank v. Lake Shore, &o. Ry. Co., 70 N. Y. Hunt, 76 Mo. 439; Wannell w. Kem, 220; Cotheal v. Brouwer, 5 N. Y. 57 Mo. 478; People v. Northern Pa- 562; 10 Barb. 216. cific R. R. Co., 50 N. Y. Super. Ct. In England the Companies Act 456. of 1862 contains full provisions on ' For example, see the Act of this point. See also the Companies New York of 1848, Chap. 40, §§ 25, Clauses Consolidation Act (8 & 9 §473 THE LAW OF PKIVATE COEPOBATIONS. 446 production of the company's books in a legal proceeding, whenever he can base his rights to an inspection upon the established rules of practice.^ Vict., c. 16). 1 Lindley on Part- nership, 811, 812. It has been held in England, that a shareholder who, by the terms of the company's special act, is entitled at all reasonable times to inspect the books of the company, and who has applied for an inspection and has been refused, is not entitled to a mandamus against the company to allow an inspection, unless, before it was refused him, he stated for what purpose he desired to see the books, and unless such purpose was, in the opinion of the court, a reasonable purpose, and unless the refusal proceeded from the managing body. 1 Lindley on Partnership (4th ed.), 809, citing Rex v. Wilts, &c. Canal Co., 3 A. & E. 477; Reg. V. Grand Canal Co., 1 Ir. Law R. 337; Rex v. Clear, 4 B. & C. 899. 1 Hall V. Connell, 3 Y. & C. Exch. 707 ; Birmingham, &c. Ry. Co. V. White, 1 Q. B. 282 ; Bank of Utica V. Hillard, 5 Cowen, 419; Williams V. Prince of Wales, &c. Ins. Co., 23 Beav. 338. 447 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. § 474 CHAPTER VII. THE MANAGEMENT OF CORPOEATIONS. PART I. THE POWERS OF THE MAJORITY. § 474. The General Rule. — As a corporation consists of the whole number of its members, it is apparent that it cannot carry on business directly and without the intervention of agents; for the unanimous action of the stockholders would be essential to every corporate act. It has, for this reason, been held to be an implied condition in the formation of every association of this character, that the majority of mem- bers present at a shareholder's meeting shall have authority to bind the whole association by their vote. The extent of the powers of the majority to act for the corporate body is measured by the charter itself : " Each and every share- holder contracts that the will of the majority shall govern in all matters coming within the limits of the act of incor- poration." ^ The rule was laid down by Chief Justice Bigelow as fol- lows : " It may be stated as an indisputable proposition, that every person who becomes a member of a corporation aggre- gate by purchasing and holding shares agrees, by necessary implication, that he will be bound by all acts and proceed- ings, within the scope of the powers and authority conferred by the charter, which shall be adopted or sanctioned by a vote of the majority of the corporation, duly taken and as- certained according to law. This is a result, of the funda- 1 Per Lindsay, J., in Dudley 578. See also infra, § 641 et V. Kentucky High School, 9 Bush, seq. § 475 THE LAW OP PEIVATB CORPORATIONS. 448 mental principle, that the majority of the stockholders can regulate and control the lawful exercise of the powers con- ferred on a corporation by its charter." ^ It is implied that the majority shall have supreme authority to direct the policy of the corporation in attaining its chartered purposes, and shall have the power to appoint the usual managing agents, to whom the immediate control and direction of the com- pany's business is delegated. § 475. Extent of Powers of the Majority. — The powers of a majority to bind the whole company by their vote is de- rived solely /rom the agreement of association between the shareholders. The majority are not authorized to represent the company in any transaction which is not in pursuance of its chartered purposes ; ^ nor are the majority empowered to do any act without complying with every formality which is prescribed by the company's charter or articles of association, or by custom.^ Sometimes the general managing powers of a majority are restricted, with regard to special matters, by express provis- ion of the charter; and, in certain cases, such restrictions may be implied. If the charter of a corporation provides that particular agents shall exercise certain powers, or do certain acts, the majority have no right to interfere with such agents in the exercise of the powers intrusted to them ; and it is immaterial that such agents were appointed by the majority, and that the majority have authority to appoint their successors. Under these circumstances the majority can exercise merely an appointing power, and control the management of the company's business by the election of such officers as will carry out their wishes.* 1 Durfee J). Old Colony, &o. E. K. Keyser, 32 N. H. 313; Conro v. Co., 5 Allen, 242; Gifford v. New Port Henry Iron Co., 12 Barb. 27; Jersey R. R. Co., 10 N. J. Eq. 174; McCullough i-. Moss, 5 Denio, 567, New Orleans, &c. R.R. Co. r. Harris, 575; Gashwiler v. Willis, 83 Cal. 27 Miss. 537 ; Tread well v. Salisbury 1 1 ; Commonwealth v. Church of Manuf. Co., 7 Gray, 393; Stevens v. St. Mary's, 6 S. & R. 508; State v. South Devon Ry. Co., 9 Hare, 313. Curtis, 9 Nev. 325. Compare Aspin- 2 Infra, §§ 641-647. wall v. Meyer, 2 Sandf. 186; How- » See infra, § 477 et seq. land v. Myer, 3 N. Y. 290; and see * Union Mutual Fire Ins. Co. v. cases infra, § 511. 449 THE MANAGEMENT OP COKPOKATIONS. § 476 § 476. Definition of «* the Majority." — " The majority of a corporation " means that portion of the shareholders present at a general meeting, who are entitled to control the corpo- ration by their votes. It is not necessary that a majority of all the shareholders in a corporation, or the holders of the greater part of its shares, be present at a meeting, -in order that the resolutions of the meeting shall be binding on the corporation. In the absence of an express provision to the contrary, the rule is that such of the shareholders as actually assemble at a prop- erly convened meeting constitute a quorum for the transac- tion of business, and a majority of that quorum have authority to' represent the corporation.^ Kent said : " There is a distinction taken between a cor- porate act to be done by a select and definite body, as by a board of directors, and one to be performed by the constitu- ent members. In the latter case, a majority of those who appear may act ; but in the former, a majority of the definite body must be present, and then a majority of the quorum may decide. This is the general rule on the subject ; and if any corporation has a different modification of the expression of the binding will of the corporation, it arises from the spe- cial provisions of the act or charter of incorporation." ^ § 476 a. Number of Votes of each Shareholder. — It seems that, at common law, each shareholder is entitled to cast but 1 Field V. Field, 9 Wend. 395; by constitutional provision, made a Everett i'. Smith, 22 Minn. 53 ; Mad- condition precedent to the issue of ison Avenue Baptist Church v. Bap- township bonds, the bonds may be tist Church, &o., 5 Koberts. 649; issued, provided two thirds of those Craig V. First Presbyterian Church, actually voting give their consent. 88 Pa. St. 42; Brown v. Pacific Mail " All qualified voters who absent Steamship Co., 5 Blatchf. 525. themselves from an election duly A majority of those actually vot- called are presumed to assent to the ing at a meeting represent the expressed will of the majority of those company, and can elect officers. Co- voting, unless the law providing for lumbia Bottom Levee Co. v. Meier, the election otherwise declares." 39 Mo. 53. Compare Commonwealth County of Cass v. Johnston, 95 U. S. V. Wickersham, 68 Pa. St. 134. 360, 369. Compare infra, § 478. Where the consent of &c. Ins. Co. v. * See In re Long Island R. R. Sanders, 36 N. H. 252; Moore v. Co., 19 Wend. 37 ; Wiggin v. Hammond, 6 B. & C. 456; People v. First Freewill, &o. Church, 8 Mete. Batchelor, 22 N. Y. 128. Compare (Mass.) 301. § 483 THE LAW OP PRIVATE CORPOBATIONS. 456 mer are held regularly at stated times, according to the char- ter or by-laws of the company, while the latter are called at irregular or unusual times, at the option of the officer in whom the authority to call them is vested. A notice calling a special or extraordinary meeting must state particularly what the purpose of calling the meeting is ; and no business can be transacted at the meeting except in relation to the matters specified.^ It is unnecessary to notify the shareholders of the particu- lar business to be brought before a regular meeting, unless it be of great importance, and of an extraordinary character.^ In the latter case, the object of the meeting must be specified. Thus, where a meeting of a mutual fire insurance company was called "for the purpose of making such alterations in the by'laws of said company as may be deemedj^necessary, and for the transaction of such other business as may come before them," it was held that the notification was not suffi- ciently specific to enable, a majority of those present at the meeting to increase the nunaber of the directors of the com- pany.^ § 483. The Right of Voting. — The right to vote at the meetings of a corporation belongs only to its members or shareholders. An equitable assignment of shares does not effect a novation of the contract of membership, nor place the assignee in privity with the other shareholders, until a formal transfer has been executed in the manner required by the charter of the company. It has been held, accordingly, that the vendor of shares, and not the vendee, is entitled to vote upon them until a transfer has been recorded upon the 1 Re Bridport Old Brewery Co., ° Sampson ». Bowdoinham Steam L. R. 2 Ch. 191; Re Silkstone Fall Mill Co., 36 Me. 78; Warner v. Colliery Co., L. R. 1 Ch. D. 38; Mower, 11 Vt. 385. Atlantic De Laine Co. v. Mason, 5 » People's Mutual Ins. Co. v. R. I. 463. See Warner v. Mower, Westcott, 14 Gray, 440. See People 11 Vt. 385; Savings Bank v. Davis, v. Batohelor, 22 N. Y. 128; South 8 Conn. 192; Merritt v. Farris, 22 School District ». Blakeslee, 13 111. 303 ; Zabriskie v. Cleveland, &o. Conn. 227. Compare Wills v. Mur- R. R. Co., 23 How. 381, 394. Com- ray, 19 L. J. Ex. 209. pare Ehrenfeldt's Appeal, 101 Pa. St. 186. 457 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. § 483 stock-books;^ and the same privilege belongs to a pledgor or mortgagor, unless a complete transfer was executed.^ So a trustee ^ or administrator ■* is entitled to vote, so long as he is legally a shareholder in the company. A corporation or other collective body holding shares may vote upon them through a duly authorized agent. It is important to observe that the legal right to vote be- longing to the legal holder of shares may often be restricted by his equitable obligations to third persons. Thus, a share- holder who has made a complete sale or assignment of his interest in shares has no right, as against his assignee, to vote upon them without the consent of the assignee, although a regular transfer may not have been executed on the com- pany's books.^ The right of a trustee to vote upon shares held in trust for other parties depends upon the terms of the trust. A shareholder may transfer his shares to nominees having no real ownership, for the purpose of enabling them to vote at the company's meetings, unless the charter or articles of asso- ciation of the company restrict the right to vote to such per- sons as are the beneficial owners of their shares.® 1 McNeil y. Tenth Nat. Bank, 46 iels v. Flower Brook Manuf. Co., N. Y. 332; Monsseauxw. Urquhart, 22 Vt. 274; Scholfield v. Union 19 La. Ann. 482 ; Johnston u. Jones, Bank, 2 Cranch, C. Ct. 115. 23 N. J. Eq. 228; Downing v. Potts, s Wilson v. Central Bridge Co., 3 Zab. 66; In re Long Island R. R. 9 R. I. 590; In re Mohawk, &c. Co., 19 Wend. 37; State v. Petti- R. R. Co., 19 Wend. 135. neli, 10 Nev. 141; Becher v. Wells * In re North Shore, &c. Ferry Flouring Mill Co., 1 McCra. 62. Co., 63 Barb. 556. Supra, § 170. s gee swpra, §§ 175-180. Mc- In State v. Ferris, 42 Conn. 560, Henry v. Jewett, 26 Hun, 458. it was held that the right of a stock- In Vowell v. Thompson, 3 Cranch, holder to vote upon shares standing C. Ct. 428, a mortgagee of shares in his name did not cease after an was ordered by the Chancellor to assignment in bankruptcy. But execute a power of attorney or proxy see Re North Shore, &c. Ferry Co., to the mortgagor, in order to enable 63 Barb. 556. him to vote. 2 Hoppin V. Buffum, 9 R. I. 513; « In State w. Hunton, 28 Vt. 595, McHenry v. Jewett, 26 Hun, 453; it was held that a non-resident Vail V. Hamilton, 85 N. Y. 453 ; shareholder could not parcel out his />i re Barker, 6 Wend. 509; -Eijoarte shares among his friends so as to Willcocks, 7 Cowen, 402; McDan- enable them to vote, as this would § 485 THE LAW OP PEIVATB CORPORATIONS. 458 If joint owners of shares disagree as to the votes to be cast by them, no vote can be received on account of these shares.^ § 484. Powers of Inspectors at an Election. — The right to appoint inspectors or judges of election, at a meeting of the shareholders for the election of directors, is vested in the shareholders themselves, and not in the board of directors.^ Every person who is a legal holder of legally issued shares has a legal right, as against the other shareholders, to vote upon the shares ; and neither the shareholders nor the in- spectors at an election can inquire into the equitable owner- ship of the shares, or deprive the legal owner of his right to vote, by reason of obligations which he has assumed to other parties. In Be St. Lawrence Steamboat Co.,^ Depue, J., de- livering the opinion of the court, said : " The general rule is, that the boots of a corporation are the evidence of the persons who are entitled to the rights and privileges of stockholders in the management of the affairs of the cor- poration, with the single exception that stock really belong- ing to the corporation cannot, at any election for its directors, be voted upon directly or indirectly, the books of the corpo- ration are the only evidence of who are the stockholders, and as such are entitled to vote at elections." § 485. Illegal Votes. — Votes for disqualified Candidates. — The reception of illegal votes does not necessarily vitiate the resolutions or acts of the majority. Thus, in order to set aside an election on account of the invalidity of votes cast, it must appear affirmatively that, if the illegal votes had not been counted, the successful ticket would not have received a majority.* But a person having received a minority of be ill violation of a statute provid- Pender v. Lushington, L. R. 6 Ch. ing that no stockholder residing Div. 70; JSa; ^arte Willcocks, 7 Cow. out of the State should be entitled 402; People v. Kip, 4 Cow. 382, n. ; to vote. Re Barker, 6 Wend. 509 ; Re Whee- 1 Re Pioneer Paper Co., 36 How. ler, 2 Abb. Pr. n. s. 861; Re Cecil, Pr. 111. 36 How. Pr. 477 ; Downing t;. Potts, 2 State V. Merchant, 37 Ohio St. 3 Zab. 66. 251. ^ First Parish v. Stearns, 21 « i?e St. Lawrence Steamboat Pick. 148; School District ». Gibbs, Co., 44 N. J. Law, 529, 539, citing 2 Cush. 39; Christ Church v. Pope, 469 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. § 486 votes at an election cannot be declared elected because a sufficient number of votes in his favor to make up a majority were refused,^ It has been held that " Votes cast for a candidate who is disqualified for the office will not be thrown away, so as to make the election fall on a candidate having a minority of votes, unless the electors casting such votes had knowledge of the fact on which the disqualification of the candidate for whom they voted rested, and also knew that the latter was, for that reason, disabled by law from holding office."^ § 486. Voting by Proxy. — The members of a corporation must vote personally, and cannot vote by proxy unless the right to vote by proxy is expressly conferred by the com- pany's charter or by-laws.^ That the right of voting by proxy may be conferred through a by-law adopted by the majority, appears to be reasonably settled.* No particular form of the delegation of authority to vote is necessary. The Supreme Court of New Jersey said : " A stockholder, who desires to exercise his right to vote on his stock by proxy, is undoubtedly bound to furnish his agent with such written evidence of the latter's right to act for him as will reasonably assure the inspectors that the agent is acting 8 Gray, 140 ; Ex parte Murphy, 7 L. E. 20 Eq. 606 ; Re Long Island Cow. 153 ; In re Chenango, &o. Ins. R. R. Co., 19 Wend. 37 ; Downing Co., 19 Wend. 635; St&te v. Lehre, v. Potts, 3 Zabr. 66. 7 Rich. L. 284; MoNeely v. Wood- s Philips v. Wickham, 1 Paige, riifl, 13 N. J. Law (1 Green), 352. 590, 598; People v. Twaddell, 18 Compare Stewart v. Mahoney Min- Hun, 427; Craig v. First Presbyte- ing Co., 54 Cal. 149. rian Church, 88 Pa. St. 42; Com- 1 People V. Phillips, 1 Denio, monwealth ». Bringhurst, 103 Pa. 388; and see i^a; /larte Desdoity, 1 St. 134; Taylor v. Griswold, 14 Wend. 98; In re Long Island R. R. N. J. Law, 222; 2 Kent's Com. 294, Co., 19 Wend. 37 ; State v. Swearin- 295. But see Brown v. Common- gen, 12 Ga. 23; Monsseaux «. Urqu- wealth, 3 Grant's Cas. 209; State hart, 19 La. Ann. 482; Downing u. v. Tudor, 5 Day, 329. Compare Potts, 3 Zabr. 66. Matter of Barker, 6 Wend. 509. 2 iJe St. Lawrence Steamboat Co., ^ People v. Crossley, 69 111. 195; 44 N. J. Law, 529, 535, citing Regina State v. Tudor, 5 Day, 329 ; Philips V. Coaks, 3 E. & B. 249 ; Regina v. v. Wickham, 1 Paige, 598. Contra, Mayor of Tewkesbury, L. R. 3 Q. B. Taylor v. Griswold, 14 N. J. Law, 629; Drinkwater v. Deakin, L. R. 9 222, 228. C. P. 626; Etherington v. Wilson, § 487 THE LAW OB" PEIVATB CORPORATIONS. 460 by the authority of his principal. But the power of attorney need not be in any prescribed form, nor be executed with any peculiar formality. It is sufficient that it appear on its face to confer the requisite authority, and that it be free from all reasonable grounds of suspicion of its genuineness and authenticity ; and the court, in reviewing the proceedings at an election, must be satisfied that the inspectors had reason- able grounds for rejecting the proxy." ^ § 487. Formalities in conducting Meetings. — The members of a corporation may adopt reasonable by-laws, regulating the manner of voting and of holding meetings, and directing the order of proceedings.^ But such by-laws must not be in violation of any provision of the charter or general laws under which the corporation was formed ; nor can the sub- stantial rights of a shareholder be abridged thereby.^ The acts of a majority at a corporate meeting are not bind- ing upon the company, unless the proceedings are conducted regularly and in accordance with general usage, or in the man- ner prescribed by the charter and by-laws of the company.* But mere informalities will not be regarded, if the sense of the majority has been fairly expressed;^ and every reasonable ' Re St. Lawrence Steamboat Co., Denio, 388; Commonwealth v. Gill, 44 N. J. Law, 529, 534. See also 3 Whart. 228; Petty v. Tooker, 21 Re Cecil, 36 How. Pr. 477; Marie N. Y. 267; Kex v. Head, 4 Burr. V. Garrison, 13 Abb. N. C. 210. 2515. The authority of a proxy may be * State v. Pettineli, 10 Nev. 141 ; revoked at any time, unless the dele- Johnston v. Jones, 23 N. J. Eq. 216 ; gation be irrevocable as between the People v. Albany, &c. E. R. Co., 55 parties. Reed «. Bank of Newburgh, Barb. 344; Commonwealth u. Woel- 6 Paige, 337. per, 3 S. & R. 29. ^ Juker V. Commonwealth, 20 A person not a corporator may Pa. St. 484; Commonwealth v. be elected moderator of a manufac- Woelper, 3 S. & R. 29 ; People taring corporation in Massachusetts. ». Crossley, 69 111. 195; Kearney Stebbins v. Merritt, 10 Cush. 27. V. Andrews, 10 N. J. Eq. 70; In re ^ Philips v. Wickham, 1 Paige, Long Island R. R. Co., 19 Wend. 590; Downing v. Potts, 3 Zabr. 66; 37; Newling v. Francis, 3 T. R. People v. Albany, &o. R. R. Co., 55 189. Compare Rex v. Spencer, 3 Barb. 344 ; Wheeler's Case, 2 Abb. Burr. 1827; People v. Kip, 4 Cow. Pr. n. s. 361; People v. Peck, 11 382, n. Wend. 604; People v. Campbell, 2 ' Taylor v. Griswold, 14 N. J. Law Cal. 135; Hardenburgh v. Farmers', (2 Green), 222; Brewster «. Hart- &c. Bank, 3 N. J. Eq. 68; Hughes ley, 37 Cal. 24; People v. Phillips, 1 v. Parker, 20 N. H. 58. 461 THE MAHAGBMENT OF CORPORATIONS. § 489 presumption will be made in favor of the regularity of the proceedings of a corporation and the election of its officers.^ § 488. Place of holding Meetings. — The meetings of the shareholders in a corporation cannot be held at an unreason- able hour ; nor can they be called at an unusual place, where all the shareholders would be unable to be present without great inconvenience. It has for this reason been established as a rule, that shareholders' meetings must be held within the State by which the corporation was chartered, and that the majority at a meeting held in a foreign State have no authority to bind the corporation by their vote.^ But there is no objection to a meeting held in a foreign jurisdiction, provided all the shareholders give their consent. And, in the absence of an express statutory prohibition, there appears to be no reason why the shareholders in an ordinary business corporation should not provide in their articles of association that meetings may be called at convenient places outside of the State under whose laws the company is formed. § 489. Adjourned Meetings. — After a meeting has been organized, it may be adjourned from time to time for the trans- action of business, and no further notice to the sharehold- ers is necessary. Redfield, J., said : " It is too well settled to require comment, that all corporations, whether municipal or private, may transact any business at an adjourned meet- ing which they could have done at the original meeting. It is but a continuation of the same meeting. Whether the meeting is continued without interruption for many daj's, or by adjournment from day to day, or from time to time, many days intervening, it is evident it must be considered the same meeting, without any loss or accumulation of powers."* 1 Blanchard v. Dow, 32 Me. 557; Bellows v. Todd, 39 Iowa, 217, 218; Ashtabula, &c. R. R. Co. v. Smith, Franco-Texan Land Co. v. Laigle, 15 Ohio St. 328. 59 Tex. 339; Ohio, &c. R. R. Co. 2 Ormsbyw. Vermont Copper Min- v. McPherson, 35 Mo. 13. ing Co., 56 N. Y. 623, 65 Barb. 363; The directors of a business oor- Mitchell V. Vermont Copper Mining poration ordinarily have implied Co., 40 N. Y. Super. Ct. 406; Arms authority to hold their meetings w. Conant, 36 Vt. 745 ; Miller u. Ewer, wherever they find this to be moat 27 Me. 509 ; Freeman v. Machias convenient. See infra, § 533. Water Power, &c. Co., 38 Me. 345; » Warner v. Mower, 11 Vt. 385, § 491 THE LAW OF PEIVATB CORPORATIONS. 462 § 490. Ratification of Informal Acta of the Majority. — Acts of the majoritj', which are not binding, upon the corporation because unauthorized by the charter, may be ratified by the other shareholders ; and the want of previous authority to represent the whole company may thus be cured by unani- mous consent.^ This principle applies equally whether the acts of a majority are unauthorized because a departure from the company's business, or because formalities pre- scribed by the charter have not been observed. Thus, if the members of a corporation are actually present at a meeting, it is immaterial that proper notice of the meet- ing was omitted.2 And any irregularity in the proceedings of a meeting, or the act of a majority, will be cured by the acquiescence of those members who have a right to complain .2 § 491. The Power of making By-laws. — It is implied in the charter of every private corporation formed for the pecuniary profit of its members, that the majority shall have power to make reasonable rules and regulations, or by-laws, for the better government of the company.* The validity of by-laws prescribed by the majority depends upon the implied agree- ment of all the shareholders in forming the corporation, and therefore any by-law properly enacted by the majority is as binding upon the members of the company as a provision contained in the charter itself.^ The term " by-law " was originally applied to the laws and ordinances enacted by public or municipal corporations. The 391. See SchofE v. Bloomfield, 8 « Rex v. Trevenen, 2 B. & Aid. Vt. 472 ; Farrar v. Parley, 7 Me. 339 ; State v. Lehre, 7 Rich. Law, 404; Smith v. Law, 21 N. Y. 296; 234; Prettyman v. Supervisors, 19 People V. Batchelor, 22 N. Y. 128; 111. 406; Musgrave v. Nevinson, 2 Wills V. Murray, 4 Ex. 843; Regina Ld. Raym. 1358; supra, § S3. V. Grimshaw, 10 Q. B. 747 ; Scadding ^ Supra, § 325 ; Child v. Hudson's V. Lorant, 3 H. L. C. 418. Bay Co., 2 P. Wms. 207; Martin v. 1 Infra, §§ 623-626. Nashville Building Ass., 2 Coldw. 2 Rex V. Chetwynd, 7 B. & C. 418. 695; Re British Sugar, &c. Co., 3 « Cummings v. Webster, 43 Me. K. & J. 408; Jones v. Milton, &c. 192, 197. Compare McDermott v. Turnpike Co., 7 Ind. 548; Peoples. Board of Police, 5 Abb. Pr. 422; Peck, 11 Wend. 604; Stebbins v. Brick Presbyterian Church i). City Merritt, 10 Cush. 27, 34. of New York, 5 Cowen, 538. 463 THE MANAGEMENT OP COEPOEATIONS. § 493 difference between a by-law of a private company and a law enacted by a municipality is wide and obvious. The former is merely a rule prescribed by the majority, under authority of the other members, for the regulation and management of their joint affairs. A by-law of a municipal corporation is a local law, enacted by public officers by virtue of legislative powers delegated to them by the State. § 492. What By-laws are valid. — The majority have im- plied authority to prescribe any by-law which is reasonable, and calculated to carry into effect the objects of the corpora- tion in pursuance of its charter.^ By-laws regulating the manner of holding meetings and electing officers,^ and of transferring shares,^ are proper. The majority may also make by-laws regulating the direc- tors and other agents of the company in managing the corpo- rate business ; * and they may provide that agents intrusted with the corporate funds shall provide security for the faith- ful performance of their duties.^ If the charter contains no provision to the contrary, the majority may prescribe how many directors shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business, and the powers of the whole board may be exercised at any meeting at which such quorum are present.^ § 493. By-laws for the Management of a Corporation. — Ex- pulsion of Members. — The majority have a general authority to provide reasonable rules for the regulation of the corpora- 1 State V. Tudor, 5 Day, 329 ; the by-laws, this does not authorize Came v. Brigham, 39 Me. 35; People the directors to disregard or alter V. Sailors' Snug Harbor, 54 Barb, another by-law which was intended 532; Poultney u. Bachman, 31 Hun, to impose a limitation on their 49; German, &o. Congregation v. powers. Stevens v. Davison, 18 Pressler, 17 La. Ann. 128; Harring- Gratt. 819. ton V. Workingmen's Benevolent 6 Savings Bank ». Hunt, 72 Mo. Ass., 70 Ga. 340; Security Loan 597. Ass. V. Lake, 69 Ala. 456. ' Compare Hoyt r. Thompson, 2 Supra, § 487. 19 N. Y. 207, 215. The by-law in * Supra, §§ 164, 201. this instance appears to have been * Although one of the by-laws of made by the directors, who were in- a company provides that the direc- vested by the charter with full powers tors shall have authority to amend of management. § 494 THE LAW OP PBIVATB COKPOBATIONS. 464 tors in carrying out their mutual agreement. Thus, a by-law of a chamber of commerce, providing for the expulsion of a member for non-compliance with a contract entered into with another member, was held valid, although the contract was not enforceable by suit at law on account of the Statute of Frauds.^ Clubs, benevolent societies, stock and commer- cial exchange associations, and other similar bodies, usually provide by-laws for the trial and expulsion of members who have violated obligations imposed upon them by virtue of their membership, or who have become unfit to continue in their association. By-laws of this description have often been sustained ; ^ but before a member can be expelled, he must always be given an opportunity of defending himself from the charges preferred against him.^ § 494. What By-laws are unauthorized. — The charter of a corporation is its fundamental law ; it designates the main objects for which the company was formed, and determines the rights and liabilities of its several members. By-laws which are calculated to assist in carrying into effect the pur- poses of the company are valid, but every by-law which is contrary to the charter, either in its special provisions or its main purposes, is unauthorized and void.* 1 Dickenson v. Chamber of Com- Commerce, 47 Wis. 670 ; White v. merce, 29 Wis. 45; People v. New Brownell, 4 Abb. Pr. n. s. 162, 193; York Commercial Ass., 18 Abb. Pr. s. c. 2 Daly, 329; Powell v. Abbott, 271-279. By-laws of a similar char- 9 W. N. C. 231 ; Sibley v. Carteret acter have been held valid in the Club, 40N. J. Law, 295; Labouohere following cases : State v. Milwaukee v. Earl of WharnclifEe, L. B,. 13 Ch. Chamber of Commerce, 47 Wis. Div. 346; Fisher v. Keane, L. R. 670; Goddard v. Merchants' Ex- 11 Ch. Div. 353. Compare People change, 9 Mo. App. 290; 78 Mo. v. Board of Trade, 80 111. 134. 609. * Bergman v. St. Paul, &c. Build- 2 Hussey v. Gallagher, 61 Ga. 86; ing Ass., 29 Minn. 275, 282 ; Mar- People u. Board of Trade, 80 111. 134; tin V. Nashville Building Ass., 2 Leech v. Harris, 2 Brewster (Pa.), Coldw. 418; Child v. Hudson's Bay 571; Moxey v. Philadelphia Stock Co., 2 P. Wms. 207,209; State w. Exchange, 37 Leg. Int. 82; s. c. 9 Curtis, 9 Nev. 325; Rex v. Cutbush, W. N. C. 441; Dawkins v. Antro- 4 Burr. 2204; Calder, &c. Nav. Co. bus, L. R. 17 Ch. Div. 615. Com- v. Pilling, 14 M. & W. 76; Adley v. pare State v. WiUiams, 75 N. Cai-. Whitestable Co., 17 Ves. 315; 19 134. Id. 304. ' State V. Milwaukee Chamber of 465 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOKATIONS. § 495 It is evident that a by-law in violation of the common law or statute law is not within the implied powers of the major- ity. And it is equally clear that a majority of the members of a company, acting under authority delegated to them by the other members, cannot enlarge the legal powers of the whole company. Thus, the majority cannot by means of a by-law authorize a corporation to make a usurious contract.^ Upon a similar principle, it has been held that a national bank, organized under the act of Congress of 1864, cannot by means of a by-law or a provision in its articles of associa- tion acquire a lien on the shares of its shareholders for debts due by them. This would be contrary to the provision in the banking act, that no association formed under it " shall make any loan or discount on the security of shares of its own stock, nor be the purchaser of any such shares." ^ § 495. By-laws in Hestraint of Trade or the Right of Suit. — The majoiity of a corporation can exercise no greater powers than the individual members of the company can bestow. Therefore, a by-law in restraint of trade is void ; ^ even an express contract will not be enforced, if an undue restriction of the liberty of trade. A by-law prohibiting the members of a corporation from suing is also necessarily void ; for even an express agreement not to sue does not oust the jurisdic- tion of the courts.* Thus, it was held by the Supreme Court of Massachusetts that a by-law providing that the members of a mutual insurance company should bring suit in a certain county, in case their claims were disallowed by the directors, was void ; but a by-law limiting the time in which suit must be brought will be given effect.^ 1 Seneca County Bank v. Lamb, Eitterband v. Baggett, 42 N. Y. 26 Barb. 595. Super. Ct. 556. Compare Adley v. 2 Bank v. Lanier, 11 Wall. 369; Whitestable Co., 17 Ves. 316; Rex Bullard v. Bank, 18 Wall. 589. v. Tappenden, 3 East, 186. Supra, §§ 201, 384. * See infra, § 971, note. * Sayre v. Louisville, &c. Ass., 1 * Nute v. Hamilton Mut. Ins. Co., Duv. 144; Kex u. Coopers' Co., 7 6 Gray, 174; Amesbury «. Bowditch T. R. 543; Gunmakers', &c. Soc. v. Mut. Ins. Co., 6 Gray, 596. See also Fell, Willes R. 384. See also People State v. Union Merchants' Exchange, «. Medical Soc, 24 Barb. 570; Moore 2 Mo. App. 96; and compare Ana- B. Bank of Commerce, 52 Mo. 377; costa Tribe v. Murbach, 13 Md. 91. TOL. I. — 30 § 496 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 466 § 496. other invalid By-laws. — The majority of a corpo- ration have no power to alter the rights and liabilities of the shareholders, as fixed by the charter under which they united.^ Thus, the majority cannot, through a by-law, impose upon the shareholders a liability to pay assessments ; ^ nor can the right of a shareholder to vote at corporate meetings be taken away or restricted.^ It is clear that a by-law having the ef- fect of an ex post facto law, or impairing the vested rights of any shareholder, is unauthorized.* In Kent v. Quicksilver Mining Co.,^ Folger, J., said : " All by-laws must be reasonable, and consistent with the general principles of the law of the land, which are to be determined by the courts when a case is properly before them. A by- law may regulate or modify the constitution of a corporation, but cannot alter it. The alteration of a by-law is but the making of another upon the same matter. If the first must be reasonable and in accord with the principles of law, so must that which alters it. If, then, the power is reserved to alter, amend, or repeal, and that reservation enters into a contract, the power reserved is to pass reasonable by-laws agreeable to law. But a by-law that will disturb a vested right is not such ; and it differs not when the power to make and alter by-laws is expressly given to a majority of the stockholders, and the obnoxious ordinance is passed in due form." This right to make by-laws rests entirely upon the implied agreement of the shareholders in forming the company. By- laws which are vexatious, unequal, oppressive, or manifestly detrimental to the interests of the corporation, are therefore unauthorized and void.® It has been held that the majority 1 Kent V. Quicksilver Mining Co., Mich. 458 ; People v. Crockett, 9 Cal. 78 N. Y. 159. 112 ; Kent v. Quicksilver Mining Co., 2 Kennebec, &c. R. R. Co. v. Ken- 78 N. Y. 159, 178. dall, 31 Me. 470; Free Schools, &o. ' Kent u. Quicksilver Mining Co., V. Flint, 13 Mete. (Mass.) 539. 78 N. Y. 182, 183. 8 Brewster u. Hartley, 37 Cal. 24; « Cartan v. Father Matthew, &c. Rex V. Spencer, 3 Burr. 1827; People Soc, 3 Daly, 20; People v. Medical V. Kip, 4 Cowen, 382, n. Soc, 24 Barb. 570; Scriveners' Soc. ^ People V. Fire Department, 31 v. Brooking, 3 Q. B. 95; Carter f. 467 THE MANAGEMENT OF COKPOKATIONS. § 498 have no authority to pass a by-law that any shareholder fail- ing to pay an assessment shall forfeit his shares, or the divi- dends accruing upon them, until all arrears have been paid.^ And so a by-law of a merchants' exchange company, requir- ing its members to submit their controversies to arbitration on pain of expulsion if they bring suit, has been held to be invalid.^ § 497. Construction of By-laws. — It is a question for the court to decide whether or not a by-law is within the powers delegated to the majority by the express or implied terms of the company's charter.* By-laws should be construed liberally, and in accordance with the construction placed upon them by the company itself.* If a by-law consists of distinct parts separable from each other, and one part is unauthorized, while the other is within the powers of a majority, the valid part will stand.^ § 498. Form of Adoption of By-laws. — By-laws may be adopted by a corporation without the use of the corporate seal, and no entry in writing is necessary. The existence of by-laws may be established by custom, or bj"- the acquiescence of those authorized to enact them.^ But if an entry in writing authenticated by the corporate seal, or any other formality, is prescribed by the charter or another by-law, the majority have no right to act without observing the prescribed forms.^ Sanderson, 5 Bing. 79 ; Calder, &o. Poulters' Co. ». Phillips, 6 Bing. Nav. Co. V. Pilling, 14 M. & W. 76. N. C. 314. See Kex v. Bailiffs, &c. 1 Adley v. Beeves, 2 M. & S. 53; of Ey6, 4 B. & Aid. 271; Breneman Cartan w. Father Matthew, &o. See, v. Franklin, &c. Ass., 3 W. & S. 3 Daly, 20. Compare Pentz v. Citi- 218. zens' Fire Ins., &c. Co., 35 Md. 73; ^ Amesbury v. Bowditch Mut. Kirk V. Nowill, 1 T. K. 118. Ins. Co., 6 Gray, 596; State v. Cur- 2 State V. Union Merchants' Ex- tis, 9 Nev. 337; Rogers v. Jones, 1 change Co., 2 Mo. App. 98. Com- Wend. 237; Cleve v. Financial Co., pare Anacosta Tribe v. Murbach, 13 L. R. 16 Eq. 363. Md. 91. 8 Union Bank ti. Ridgely, 1 H. & » State V. Overton, 24 N. J. Law, G. 324, 413 ; State ». Curtis, 9 Nev. 440 ; Commonwealth ». Worcester, 3 385. See Henry u. Jackson, 37 Vt. Pick. 462. 431 ; Bank of Holly Springs v. Pin- * Re Dunkerson, 4 Biss. 227; son, 58 Miss. 421. State ». Conklin, 84 Wis. 21; Vint- ' Dunston v. Imperial Gas Light, ners' Co. v. Passey, 1 Burr. 235, 239 ; &c. Co. , 3 B. & Ad. 125. § 500 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COBPOKATIONS. 468 § 499. Repeal of By-laws. — A by-law passed by the ma- jority at a shareholders' meeting, or by the board of directors under authority conferred by the charter, is the act of the whole association, and can be abrogated only in pursuance of authority conferred by the whole association. Neither the majority of the shareholders nor the board of directors have a right to disregard a by-law which was properly passed ; a by-law can be repealed only in the manner prescribed by the charter in express or implied terms. ^ It is generallj'^ implied that by-laws may be repealed by vote of the same authority which made them,^ and a repeal may be presumed from general non-observance.® But it is clear that the majority cannot impair vested rights by repeal- ing a by-law upon which the shareholders have relied and acted.* § 600. The Effect of By-laws. — ITpon -whom they are bind- ing. — Every shareholder is bound by the by-laws adopted by the majority on behalf of the corporation, under authority of the charter.^ But a person who is not a member of the company is not bound ; nor can he claim any rights by the force of the adoption of a mere by-law ; the majority, in enacting a b3'-law, act on behalf of the shareholders only.* Thus, a creditor of a corporation cannot hold the shareholders individually liable for its debts, although a by-law declaring them liable was passed with their consent, unless credit was given in consideration of the assumption of individual liability by the shareholders. The Supreme Court of Massachusetts said : " The office of a by-law is to regulate the conduct and define the duties of the members towards the corporation > Compare, however, Martino v. * Atty.-Gen. ». Middleton, 2 Ves. Commerce Fire Ins. Co., 47 N. Y. Sen. 327. Super. Ct. 520. * Kent v. Quicksilver Mining Co. 2 Smith V. Nelson, 18 Vt. 511, 78 ST. Y. 159. 550; Kex v. Ashwell, 12 East, 22. ^ Susquehanna Ins. Co. ». Per- A corporate resolution which rine, 7 W. & S. 348; German, &c. can be taken only by a two- Congregation v. Pressler, 17 La. Ann. thirds vote, cannot be rescinded 128; Palmyra w. Morton, 25 Mo. 593; by a bare majority. Stockdale Cuminings v. Webster, 43 Me. 192. V. School District of Wayland, 47 ' As to mimicipal corporations, Mich. 226. see supra, § 491. 469 THE MANAGEMENT OP COEPOBATIONS. § 500 a and between themselves. So far as its provisions are in the nature of contract, the parties thereto are the members of the association between themselves ; or the corporation on the one side, and its individual members on the other. The right of any third party, stranger to the association, to estab- lish a legal claim through such a by-law, must depend upon the general principles applicable to express contracts." ^ So a by-law of a savings bank prescribing the manner of investing savings deposits is merely a direction to the offi- cers of the bank, and confers no rights upon the depositors unless it is made the basis of a contract with them.^ § 500 a. 'Whether Shareholders and Directors are deemed to have Notice of By-laws. — It has sometimes been stated as a rule of law, that the shareholders and managing agents of a corporation must be deemed to have notice of the company's by-laws; but this statement is not accurate. Shareholders are undoubtedly bound, in all matters relating to their rights and obligations as shareholders, by every by-law duly adopted by the majority pursuant to the charter. This, however, results from the implied terms of their agreement of member- ship, and not from a supposed notice of the by-law ; — it is immaterial whether they have notice of the by-law or not. So the agents of a corporation are usually bound by the com- pany's by-laws in all matters relating to their agency, irre- spective of notice of the by-laws. Moreover, it' is often fair to presume' that the shareholders and agents of a corporation have notice of its by-laws, without direct proof of notice. However, the presumption of notice arises only if it is reasonable to infer notice in view of the established facts of the case. If the fact of notice is material, it must be proven against shareholders and agents as well as against strangers, by direct or by presumptive evidence, and cannot be imputed by an arbitrary rule of law.^ 1 Flint u. Pierce, 99 Mass. 68, 70. Touche v. Metropolitan Ry., &c. See also Mellen v. Whipple, 1 Gray, Co., L. R. 6 Ch. 671. 317 ; Field v. Crawford, 6 Gray, 116 ; « -yvard v. Johnson, 95 HI. 216. Dow V. Clark, 7 Gray, 198; Eley v. ' Rioe». Peninsular Club, 52 Mich. Positive, &c. Life Ass. Co., L. R. 87; Bakeru. Woolston,27Kans. 185; 1 Exch. Div. 20, 88. Compare First Nat. Bank ». Drake, 29 Kans. § 501 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOBATIONS. 470 § 501. Rules and Regulations published by Companies. — Companies which are engaged in enterprises of a public char- acter frequently adopt and publish rules for the government of those who enter into transactions with them. These rules or regulations are sometimes called by-laws, "but are obviously different from the ordinary by-laws passed by private corpo- rations for the regulation of their own management. By- laws of the latter class are binding upon the members of a corporation by virtue of the implied terms of their contract ; those of the former class are merely terms or conditions made binding upon all persons who choose to deal with the corporation. Thus, railroad companies and other common carriers usu- ally provide a series of rules and regulations for the safety and convenience of travellers and shippers and the direc- tion of the company's subordinate employees. Persons deal- ing with such companies, with notice of reasonable rules and regulations so published, must be held to give their assent thereto, and to deal with the company upon the conditions offered.^ A similar doctrine applies to the rules adopted by savings banks, prescribing the rights of depositors and the methods by which they may withdraw their funds; every depositor 311; Tarboxu. Gorman, 31 Minn. 62; operation of the principle. Within Union Nat. Bank v. Hunt, 76 Mo. this limit, it is the peculiar and ex- 439 ; Wannell v. Kem, 57 Mo. 478. elusive office of the court to decide Compare Jones v. Arkansas, &c. upon the validity of the regulation. Agricultural Co., 38 Ark. 17; Bank But there is another class of regula- of Wilmington, &c. v. Wollaston, 3 tions, made by corporations as well Harr. (Del.) 90; Chaffee v. Rutland as by individuals, who are common E. K. Co., 55 Vt. 110. carriers of passengers, which operate 1 In State v. Overton, 24 N. J. upon and affect the rights of others, Law, 440, Chief Justice Green said: which are not, properly speaking, " The Jy-Za!os of a private corporation by-laws of the corporation, and bind the members only by virtue of which do not fall within the opera- their assent, and do not affect third tion of this principle. Of this char- persons. All regulations of a com- acter are all regulations touching the pany affecting its business, which do comfort and convenience of trav- not operate upon third persons, are ellers, or prescribing rules for their properly denominated by-laws of the conduct to secure the just rights of company, and may come within the the company." 471 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. § 502 must be held to give his assent to these rules, and they form part of his contract with the company.^ It should be observed, that depositors in a savings bank and members of a mutual insurance company in some in- stances occupy a position vi^hich is similar to that of the share- holders in an ordinary joint-stock corporation. A rule adopted by a savings bank, or a mutual insurance company, may therefore be binding upon its depositors or members, upon the principle which renders a by-law of a joint-stock company binding upon its shareholders, and in this case the rule is bind- ing upon a depositor or member without actual notice. § 502. Xiifect of Violation of By-laws by Agents. — The powers of the agents of a corporation are often limited by the company's by-laws. Any act performed by an agent in violation of a by-law is necessarily in excess of the agent's authority, and is not binding upon the corporation unless some principle of estoppel be applicable.^ But a person dealing with an agent of a corporation is not bound, at his peril, to take notice of the company's by-laws, nor is notice of the by-laws presumed ; ^ and therefore, if a contract is entered into in good faith with an agent of a cor- poration acting within the scope of his apparent powers, the corporation will be bound, although the agent acted in viola- tion of an existing by-law.* For a similar reason, it follows that a corporation cannot enforce a by-law giving it a lien upon the shares of its members for debts due the company, as against a bona fide purchaser of certificates for shares who had no notice of the by-law.^ 1 See Burrill v. Dollar Savings ' As to who is bound to take Bank, 92 Pa. St. 134; People's Sav- notice of by-laws, see infra, §§ 593- ings Bank v. Cupps, 91 Pa. St. 315 ; 596. Supreme Commandery v. Ainsworth, * Samuel v. Holladay, 1 Woolw. 71 Ala. 436. 400; s. c. McCahon, 214; Mechan- It has been held that a depositor ics', &o. Bank i>. Smith, 19 Johns, who could not read, and for that rea- 115. Compare Susquehanna Ins. son failed to obtain actual knowledge Co. v. Perrine, 7 W. & S. 348 ; Wor- of a published rule of the company, cester v. Essex, &c. Bridge Co. , 7 was nevertheless bound. BurriU v. Gray, 457; infra, §§ 593-595. Dollar Savings Bank, 92 Pa. St. 134. ^ Driscoll v. West Bradley, &c. 2 Susquehanna Ins. Co. v. Per- Manuf. Co., 59 N. Y. 109; supra, rine, 7 W. & S. 348. § 203. § 503 THE LAW OP PKIVATE CORPORATIONS. 472 PART 11. THE EXTENT OF THE POWERS OP THE AGENTS OP A CORPORATION. § 503. The Appointment of Agents. — It would be a de- parture from the plan of this treatise to enter into a general discussion of the principles of the law of agency. The prin- ciples of the law of agency apply to corporations with the same force as to mere individuals. The application of the principles of the law of agency to corporations will be dis- cussed somewhat in detail in a subsequent chapter.^ In this connection it is proposed to consider only the extent of the authority delegated to the various agents of a corpora- tion, so far as this depends upon the charter or articles of association of the company. Charters of incorporation generally provide expressly that the affairs of the companies formed under them shall be managed by certain specified agents, having definite powers and duties. In the absence of express provisions of this character, it is a reasonable implication that the corporate affairs shall be managed in the customary manner.^ The individual shareholders of a corporation aggregate have no implied authority to represent the company for any purpose, or to interfere with the management of its business ' Infra, §§ 577-647. of the company, impliedly consents ^ In Protection Life Ins. Co. v. that it shall be represented by such Foote, 79 111. 361, 368, Justice Schol- oflScers and agents as are reasonably field, delivering the opinion of the necessary for the transaction of its court, said: " It is as indispensable business, and that they shall possess that mutual companies, as others, the powers and perform the duties shall transact their business through ordinarily possessed and performed officers and agents, and in the ab- by such officers and agents." Au- sence of express provisions in their thority to appoint a board of direc- charters limiting their appointment, tors by vote of the majority may be or the scope of their powers and implied. Hurlbut v. Marshall, 62 duties, it must be presumed that Wis. 590. each person, in becoming a member 473 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPORATIONS. § 505 in any respect. But it is implied that the majority present at a regularly called shareholders' meeting shall exercise a general supervisory power over the corporate affairs, and shall have authority to appoint the board of directors, or other agents who have the active management of the com- pany's business in their charge.^ § 504. How Agents may be appointed. — The agents of a corporation may be appointed in the same manner as the agents of an individual ; no formalities are required, nor is the use of the corporate seal necessary, unless the contrary be expressly provided by the company's charter.^ The appointment of an agent does not go into effect until it has been accepted by the appointee ; ^ but acceptance may ordinarily be presumed from the exercise of the power con- ferred, or from silent acquiescence with knowledge of the resolution of appointment.* If a person is allowed to act as agent for a corporation with the knowledge and acquiescence of the superior agent or authority who would have authority to appoint him, the corporation will be bound by such acquiescence, and cannot repudiate the agency.^ § 505. Qualifications of the Directors. — Any person of sound mind who is capable of acting as agent for another may be elected director or trustee of a corporation, unless some special qualification is prescribed by the charter or by-laws of the company.^ 1 Supra, § 474. may be a trustee of a corporation, 2 5tifim, § 338. Santa Clara Min- unless the contrary be provided by ing Ass. V. Meredith, 49 Md. 389; charter. People v. Webster, 10 Crowley v. Genesee Mining Co., 55 Wend. 554. And there appears to Cal. 273; White y. State, 69 Ind. 273. be no reason why a person under ' Cameron v. Seaman, 69 N. Y. the age of twenty-one years should 396, and cases in the following note, not be eligible, if of sufficient in- * See Loekwood v. Mechanics' telligence to perform the duties of Nat. Bank, 9 R. I. 308 ; Delano v. the office! Smith Charities, 138 Mass. 63. Com- The inspectors at an election of pare Blake v. Bayley, 16 Gray, 531 ; directors have no power to pass upon Re Peninsular, &c. Bank, L. R. 2 the eligibility of the persons for Eq. 435. whom votes are offered. Re St. 6 Infra, §§ 636-688. Lawrence Steamboat Co., 44 N. J. « It seems that a married woman Law, 529, 541. § 507 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 474 It is not necessary that a director should be a shareholder also, unless this be expressly required by the company's charter ; ^ and a director may at the same time act as secre- tary or managing agent, unless this be expressly prohibited.^ § 506. When Directors must be Shareholders. — The di- rectors of a corporation are generally required to be share- holders by express provision of the company's charter or articles of association. A person is a shareholder within the meaning of a provision of this description if he holds shares on the books of the company, but not if he is merely the holder of a certificate. It has been held that a transferee on the books is eligible, although he is not the real owner of the shares, and the transfer was executed for the sole purpose of making him a director.* A different rule might apply where the statute expressly requires the directors to be the owners of shares. The question is as to the meaning of the charter or act of incorporation. It seems that the bankruptcy of a director does not vacate his office, even though the charter requires the directors to be shareholders.* § 507. Powers of Directors who are not qualified. — The majority of a corporation have no power to elect a person to the office of director if he is not eligible by the terms of the company's charter ; and a person who is not qualified to act as director has no authority to represent the corporation. But the corporation, by general consent of its shareholders, may waive the disqualification ; ^ and persons dealing with 1 State V. McDaniel, 22 Ohio St. Under the general incorporation 354. Compare Despatch Line v. act of New York, of 1848, the di- Bellamy Manuf. Co., 12 N. H. 205; rectors named in the certificate of Bartholomew v. Bentley, 1 Ohio St. incorporation to manage the com- 37 ; Re St. Lawrence Steamboat Co., pany for the first year are not re- 44 N. J. Law, 529, 541; Cumming quired to be shareholders. Davidson V. Prescott, 2 Y. & C. 488; Stock's v. Westchester Gas Light Co., 99 Case, 33 L. J. Ch. 731. N. Y. 558. 2 Sargent ». Webster, 18 Mete. * Atlas Nat. Bank u. Gardner Co., (Mass.) 497. 8 Biss. 537 ; Phelps ». Lyle, 10 8 State V. Leete, 16 Nev. 242. A. & E. 113. Compare State v. Hunton, 28 Vt. « Infra, §§ 636, 638. See People 595. V. Northern R. R. Co., 42 N. Y. 475 THE MANAGEMENT OP COEPOEATIONS. § 509 a director actually elected by the majority, and held out to the world as a director, would generally be entitled to assume that the election was valid, and that all conditions precedent were complied with.^ § 508. Compensation of Directors. — It would be contrary to established principles to allow the directors or other agents of a corporation to fix their own compensation for services rendered to the company.'^ Directors are not enti- tled to any compensation for their official services as direc- tors, unless compensation is provided for by the charter or the by-laws adopted by the majority.^ But if a director is properly employed to perform services which do not pertain to his office as director, he is entitled to such compensation as has been agreed upon, or as the services are reasonably worth.* § 509. The Extent of the Authority of Agents. — General Rule. — • The extent of the authority of the various agents of a cor- poration depends upon the terms of their appointment, and upon the provisions of the company's charter. It is clear that no agent of a corporation can, under any circumstances, have authority to do an act in excess of the company's char« tered powers, or in violation of the law.^ The extent of the powers of agents of a well-defined class, such as presidents, directors, or cashiers, is determined largely by general custom, of which the courts will take judicial notice ; and parties dealing with such agents are entitled to assume that they 217; Atlas Nat. Bank v. Gardner City Ry. Co., 22 Fed. Rep. 883. Co., 8 Biss. 537. Infra, § 517 et seq. 1 Infra, § 637. » Citizens' Nat. Bank v. Elliott, ^ See Loan Ass. w. Stonemetz, 29 55 Iowa, 104; Lafayette, &c. Ry. Pa. St. 534; Citizens' Nat. Bank Co. v. Cheeney, 87 111. 446; First V. Elliott, 55 Iowa, 104; 7 N. W. Nat. Bank v. Drake, 29 Kans. 311, Rep. 470; Holder v. Lafayette, &c. and cases there cited; Santa Clara Ry. Co., 71 111. 106; Manx Ferry Mining Ass. v. Meredith, 49 Md. Gravel R. Co. v. Branegan, 40 Ind. 389, 400. 361 ; Illinois Linen Co. v. Hough, * See cases cited in notes 2 and 3. 91 111. 63; Jones v. Morrison, 31 ^ Alexander v. Cauldwell, 83 Minn. 140; Blatchford v. Ross, 5 N. Y. 480; Planters' Warehouse Abb. Pr. N, s. 434; 8. c. 54 Barb. Co. v. Johnson, 62 Ga. 308; and 42. Compare Davis v. Memphis see infra, § 580. § 509 THE LAW OF PKIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 476 possess all the powers which are usually accorded to agents of the class to which they belong.^ The authority of the subordinate agents of a corporation often depends upon the course of dealing which the company or its directors have sanctioned. It may be established, with- out reference to the official record of the proceedings of the board, by proof of the usages which the comp9,ny has per- mitted to grow up in its business, and of the acquiescence of the board charged with the duty of supervising and control- ling the company's business.^ Thus, although the secretary and treasurer of a corporation have no authority, by virtue of their office, to sell the corpo- rate property, or to issue corporate obligations,^ yet they may be invested with this authority by resolution of the board of directors, or acquiescence in a course of dealing.* The Su- perior Court of California said : " The result of the cases seems to be, that where the management of the affairs of a corporation is intrusted to a general managing agent, he has power to assign the choses in action of the corporation to its creditors, either in payment of, or as security for the pay- ment of, a precedent debt of the corporation, without express authority from the board of directors, and an assignment so made is valid." ^ 1 See infra, § 585 et seq. Spangler 67 Ala. 253 ; Perkins v. Bradley, V. Butterfleld, 6 Col. 356. 24 Vt. 66. Compare New England It has been held that the courts Fire, &c. Ins. Co. v. Schettler, 38 will take judicial notice of the au- 111. 166; Whitney v. South Paris thority of the managing agents of Manuf. Co., 39 Me. 316. a railroad company. Sacalaris v. ^ Fawcett v. New Haven Organ Eureka, &c. R. R. Co., 18 Nev. Co., 47Conn. 224; Bradleew. Warren, 155. &c. Savings Bank, 127 Mass. 107 ; 2 See Mining Co. v. Anglo- McCuUough v. Moss, 5 Denio, 667. Californian Bank, 104 U. S. 192 ; « Phillips v. Campbell, 43 N. Y. Martin v. Webb, 110 U. S. 7, 15; 271. Infra, §§534-540. Lohman v. New York, &e. R. R. ^ McKiernan v. Lenzen, 56 Cal. Co., 2 Sandf. 39, 52; Fulton Bank 61, 64. V. New York, &c. Canal Co., 4 A general managing agent of a Paige, 127; Protection Life Ins. mining company has no implied au- Co. V. Foote, 79 111. 361 ; Foster v. thority to issue negotiable paper on Ohio, &c. Mining Co., 17 Fed. Rep. behalf of the company, because that 130; Talladega Ins. Co. n. Peacock, would not be necessarily incidental 477 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. § 511 § 510. The Powers of the Board of Directors. — The active management and direction of the affairs of a business corpora- tion are ordinarily vested in a board of directors or trustees. ^The board of directors of a corporation have implied authority to do all acts in the management of the company's regular business, which the company itself can do without a depar- ture from itg chartered powers. Accordingly, in Burrill v. Nahant Banlc,i Chief Justice Shaw said : " A board of direc- tors of the banks of Massachusetts is a body recognized by law. By the by-laws of these corporations, and by a usage, so general and uniform as to be regarded as part of the law of the land, they have the general superintendence and active management of all the concerns of the bank, and constitute, to all purposes of dealing with others, the corporation." The same rule applies to the directors or trustees of all other corporations engaged in business enterprises.^ § 511. Powers belonging to the Directors exclusively. — The directors of a corporation should be men of practical business experience and judgment, and should be selected by the ma- jority by reason of their peculiar fitness to manage the cor- porate affairs. Although the appointment of the directors rests with the majority, it does not follow that the majority can control them or interfere with their management of the business of the company. The authority of the board of directors is derived from the unanimous agreement of the shareholders, expressed in their charter or articles of asso- ciation ; and hence those powers which it is intended shall belong to the directors exclusively cannot be impaired by the majority, or any other agent. Each agent is supreme within to the management of the business Maynard v. Fireman's Fund Ins. of such a company. New York Co., 34 Cal. 48; Wright i>. Oroville Iron Mine «. First Nat. Bank, 39 Mining Co., 40 Cal. 20; Tripp v. Mich. 644. Swanzey Paper Co., 13 Pick. 291; 1 Burrill v. Nahant Bank, 2 Meto. Union Mut. Fire Ins. Co. v. Keyser, (Mass.) 163, 166. 32 N. H. 313; Railroad Co. v. Fur- 2 Hoyt V. Thompson, 19 N. Y. nace Co., 37 Ohio St. 321; Genesee 207, 216; Bank of Middlebury v. County Savings Bank v. Michigan Edgerton, 30 Vt. 182; Miller v. Rut- Barge Co., 52 Mich. 488. land, &c. R. R. Co., 36 Vt. 452; § 511 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COBPOEATIONS. 478 the scope of the powers expressly delegated to him by his principal. The rule limiting the powers of the majority to the general supervision of the affairs of the corporation, and the appoint- ment of the regular managing agents, is established for the protection of the individual shareholders, as well as for rea- sons of practical convenience. It is obvious that a board of directors, selected by the shareholders of a corporation on account of their known business experience and capacity, are far better adapted to carry on the business of the company successfully, than the shareholders themselves assembled at a general meeting. Accordingly, in Conro v. Port Henry Iron Co.^ it was held that a lease executed in pursuance of a resolution of the shareholders of a corporation was void, because the power of managing the business of the company was vested solely in the board of directors. Willard, P. J., delivering the opinion, said : " It is quite obvious^ from the charter, that the com- pany could do no act except through its directors. When the charter prescribes the mode of action, its injunctions must be rigidly pursued. When no specific mode of action has been prescribed, the common law mode of acting may be inferred ; but every corporation created by statute must act as the statute prescribes, and the common law cannot control by implication that which the legislature has expressly sanc- tioned. The stockholders in this case had no power to make a lease, or do any other administrative act in the management of the affairs of the corporation. If a lease could be made at all, it could be executed only in pursuance of the act of the directors, who are the body appointed by the charter for the management of its affairs." ^ 1 12 Barb. 2", 63. Boot, &c. Co. v. Duusmore, 60 N. H. 2 See also Union Gold Mining 85; Tracy v. Guthrie County, &o. Co. V. Kocky Mt. Nat. Bank, 2 Col. Society, 47 Iowa, 27; Gashwiler v. 565-575; Union Mut. Fire Ins. Co. Willis, 83 Cal. 12; Commonwealth V. Keyser, 32 N. H. 318; Dana v. v. St. Mary's Church, 6 S. & R. 508; Bank of U. S., 5 W. & S. 223, 245- State v. Bank of Louisiana, 6 La. 247; Dayton, &o. R. R. Co. v. 746-763. Hatch, 1 Disney, 84; Chariestown Compare Hoyt v. Thompson, 19 479 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPORATIONS. § 512 However, the exclusive powers of the board of directors extend only to the management of the regular business of the corporation. Even an express provision that the powers of the corporation shall be exercised by its board of directors does not deprive the majority of the power of directing the general policy of the corporation, and of deciding upon the propriety of important changes in the company's business." § 512. Directors have no Authority to make Important Chan- ges. — The general authority of the directors of a corpora- tion extends merely to the supervision and management of the company's ordinary or regular business. A board of di- rectors has no implied authority to make a material and permanent alteration of the business or constitution of a cor- poration, even though the alteration be within the company's chartered powers. Such an alteration can be effected only by authority of the shareholders at a general meeting. This was decided by the Supreme Court of the United States in Railway Company v. Allerton.^ In that case, a shareholder of a city railway company obtained an injunc- tion to restrain the directors of the company from increasing the amount of its capital stock. The charter of the company provided expressly that "the capital stock of said corpo- ration shall be one hundred thousand dollars, and may be increased from time to time, at the pleasure of said corpora- tion " ; it also contained a provision that " all the corporate powers of said corporation shall be vested in and exercised N. Y. 216; Despatch Line v. Bel- can the directors of a corporation laray Manuf. Co., 12 N. H. 226; reduce the amount of its capital. Salem Bank v. Gloucester Bank, 17 See Percy v. Millaudon, 3 La. 569, Mass. 29, 30; Oregonian Ry. Co. 587; s«/)ra, § 434. V. Oregon Ky. & Nav. Co., 23 Fed. It has also been held that the Eep. 232, 244; Newby v. Oregon directors of a railway company can- Central Ry. Co., 1 Deady, 616; not execute a lease of the company's Wells V. Oregon Ry. & Nav. Co., entire property, though the majority 8 Sawy. 600, 608. See also supra, have this power. Martin v. Conti- § 475. nental Pass. Ry. Co., 14 Phila. 10. 1 Railway Co. v. Allerton, 18 See also Metropolitan Elevated R. R. Wall. 233. See also Eidman v. Co. «. Manhattan Elevated R. R. Co., Bowman, 58 111. 444; Finley Shoe, 11 Daly, 377, 430; Flagg v. Manhat- &c. Co. V. Kurtz, 34 Mich. 89. Nor tan Ry. Co., 20 Blatchf. 142. § 513 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 480 by a board of directors, and such officers and agents as said board shall appoint." But the court held that the latter clause referred merely to the ordinary business transactions of the company, and that an increase of the capital stock could be effected only by vote of the majority at a sharehold- ers' meeting. Mr. Justice Bradley, delivering the opinion, said : " We are satisfied that the decree must be affirmed on the broad ground that a change so organic and fundamental as that of increasing the capital stock of a corporation beyond the limit fixed by the charter cannot be made by the direc- tors alone, unless expressly authorized thereto. The general power to perform all corporate acts refers to the ordinary business transactions of the corporation, and does not extend to a reconstruction of the body itself, or to an enlargement of its capital stock." § 513. Nor can they 'wind up the Business of the Corpora- tion. — Upon the same principle, it has been held that the directors of a corporation have no implied authority to wind up the company, or to sell any property which is necessary in order to carry on its business. Directors are merely agents, and they are appointed for the purpose of managing the business in which the shareholders have agreed to unite ; the value of this business as a commercial speculation, and the advisability of continuing it, are matters which concern those who have embarked in it, and not their managing agents.^ But it is the duty of the directors of a corporation to pay its debts ; and they are justified in using the corporate assets for this purpose, although the company be thereby disabled 1 Bank Commissioners v. Bank of rectors of a corporation could not Brest, 1 Barring. Ch. (Mich.) 106, direct the filing of a petition to have 111 ; Rollins v. Clay, 33 Me. 132 ; Ab- the company adjudged bankrupt, as hot V. American Hard Rubber Co., the act expressly required that the 33 Barb. 578; Ernest v. Nicholls, 6 petition be "duly authorized by a H. L. Cas. 401. Compare Wilson vote of the majority of the corpo- V. Miers, 10 C. B. n. 8. 348; Bank rators at any legal meeting called of Switzerland ». Bank of Turkey, for the purpose." Re Lady Bi^yan 5 L. T. N. 8. 549. Mining Co., 2 Abb. (U. S.) 527. Under the bankrupt law the di- 481 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOKATIONS. § 514 from carrying on its business, provided they act in good faith, with a due regard to the interests of all the shareholders.^ It has been held that the directors of an insolvent corpora- tion may convey the whole of its assets to a trustee for the payment of creditors.^ § 514. Directors cannot depart from the Company's chartered Purposes. — It is a fundamental principle, that the authority of every agent of a corporation is derived directly or indi- rectly from the unanimous agreement of the shareholders, as expressed in their charter or articles of association. The board of directors are impliedly authorized to do all acts which are proper to carry out the company's chartered pur- poses, but they cannot depart from these purposes upder any circumstances. In Pickering v. Stephenson,^ the directors of a railway company were restrained, at the suit of a shareholder from applying the company's funds in payment of the costs of a prosecution for libel brought by them against a person who had been in the employ of the company. Sir John Wickens, V. C, said : " The principle of jurisprudence which I am asked here to apply is, that the governing body of a corpora- tion that is in fact a trading partnership cannot, in general, use the funds of the community for any purpose other than those for which they were contributed. By the governing body I do not, of course, mean exclusively either directors or a general council ; but the ultimate authority within the so- ciety itself, which would ordinarily be a majority at a general meeting. According to the principle in question, the special powers, given either to the directors or to a majority by the statutes or other constituent documents of the association, however absolute in terms, are always to be construed as ^ Semble, Sheldon Hat Blocking Commercial Hotel Co., 106 HI. 439. Co. V. Eickemeyer Hat, &c. Machine Compare infra, § 802; contra, Bank Co., 56 How. Pr. 70; 90 N. Y. 613. Commissioners ». Bank o£ Brest, 2 De Camp v. Alward, 52 Ind. 473 ; 1 Harring. Ch. (Mich.) 106 ; Gibson Sargent v. Webster, 13 Mete. (Mass.) v. Goldthwaite, 7 Ala. 281 ; Epp- 497; Dana v. Bank of U. S., 5 W. & right v. Nickerson, 78 Mo. 482. S. 223, 247; Merrick v. Bank of ' Pickering u. Stephenson, L. R. Metropolis, 8 Gill, 59; Keichwald v. 14 Eq. 322, 340. VOL. I. — 31 § 516 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. . 482 subject to a paramount and inherent restriction that they are to be exercised in subjection to the special purposes of the original bond of association. This is not a mere canon of English municipal law, but a great and broad principle, which must be taken, in absence of proof to the contrary, as part of any given system of jurisprudence." ^ It is clear that the directors of a corporation can under no circumstances make or accept an alteration of the company's charter, unless the power to do this is expressly conferred upon them by a provision contained in the charter itself.^ § 515. Powers of Directors are derived from the Sharehold- ers. — In some of the cases it has been said that the pow- ers of the board of directors which are given in terms by the act of incorporation are derived from the legislature, and not from the shareholders of the company.^ This view is certainly not strictly correct. The function of the legislature in forming a private corporation is solely to legalize the agreement of its shareholders ; and those provisions in an act of incorporation which prescribe the purposes of the corpora- tion, and the powers of its agents, merel}'^ indicate the nature of the association which the shareholders are authorized to form. The shareholders consent and agree that the business of the corporation shall be carried on in the manner and by the agencies prescribed by the charter, either in express or implied terras. Every agent who has authority to represent the collective body of shareholders must necessarily derive his powers from the consent of the shareholders themselves. § 516. The Fiduciary Relation between a Corporation and its Directors. — It is clear that the directors or managing agents of a corporation are not trustees in a technical sense, although they are often called trustees in practice ; they are merely agents, invested with wide discretionary powers in the man- agement of the company's business. 1 To similar effect see Minor v. Gold, &o. Mining Co., 10 Phila. 32; Mechanics' Bank, 1 Pet. 71, per Blatohford v. Ross, 5 Abb. Pr. n. s. Justice Story. 434; Dayton, &c. R. R. Co. v. Hatch, 2 See supra, § 395. Compare. 1 Disney (Ohio), 84. Marlborough Manuf. Co. v. Smith, " See Hoyt w. Thompson, 19 N. Y. 2 Conn. 583; Brown v. Fairmount 216. 483 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. § 517 The relation between the directors of a corporation and the company itself is, however, in many respects, a fiduciary or trust relation. Whenever an agent is invested with au- thority to use any discretion in the exercise of the powers conferred upon him, it is an implied condition that this dis- cretion shall be used in good faith for the benefit of the prin- cipal, and in accordance with the true purpose of the agent's appointment. To this extent, every agency which is not a purely ministerial one involves a fiduciary relation between the parties. The directors of a corporation are ordinarily invested with the most extensive powers of management. They are em- powered to represent the company in all of its business trans- actions and ventures; and the entire corporate affairs are placed in their charge, upon the trust and confidence that they shall be cared for and managed for the common benefit of the shareholders, and in accordance with the provisions of the charter agreement. It is manifest, therefore, that the directors of a corporation occupy a position of the highest trust and confidence, and that the utmost good faith is re- quired in the exercise of the powers conferred upon them.^ § 517. Directors or Agents have no Authority to represent the Corporation in Transactions for their Personal Advantage. — The directors or trustees of a corporation, in accepting their appointment to ofiice, impliedly undertake to give the company the benefit of their best care and judgment, and to 1 " Whether a director of a cor- tial or complete, upon the party poration is to be called a trustee or intrusted to deal, on his own be- not, in a strict sense there can be half, in respect of any matter in- no doubt that his character is fidu- volved in such confidence." Hoyle ciary, being intrusted by others with v. Plattsburgh, &c. R. R. Co., 54 powers which are to be exercised N. Y. 314, 328, per Johnson, C. for the common and general inter- See also Cumberland Coal Co. v. ests of the corporation, and not for Sherman, 30 Barb. 553, 559-577, his private interests. He falls, there- and authorities cited. Booth v. Kob- fore, within the great rule by which inson, 55 Md. 419, 436; York, &c. equity requires that confidence shall Ry. Co. ». Hudson, 16 Beav. 485; not be abused by the party in whom and see cases cited in the following it is reposed, and which it enforces sections, by imposing a disability, either par- § 517 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COBPOKATIONS. 484 use the powers conferred upon them solely in the interest of the corporation. They have no right under any circum- stances to use their official positions for their own benefit or the benefit of any one except the corporation itself. It is for this reason that the directors have no authority to repre- sent the corporation in any transaction in which they are personally interested in obtaining an advantage at the ex- pense of the company. The corporation would not have the benefit of their disinterested judgment under these circum- stances, as self-interest would prompt them to prefer their own advantage to that of the company. Accordingly, it has been held, in numerous cases, that the directors of a corporation have no authority to bind the company to any contract made with themselves personally, or to represent it in any transaction with third persons, in which they have a private interest at stake .^ The 1 See Warden v. Union Pacific Henry Iron Co., 12 Barb. 64; Blatch- K. E. Co., 4 Dill. 330; 108 U. S. ford v. Ross, 5 Abb. Pr. n. s. 434; 651; Koehler v. Black Eiver Falls Gray v. New York, &c. Steamship Iron Co., 2 Black, 715; Thomas v. Co., 3 Hun, 383; Abbot v. Ameri- Brownsville, &c. Ry. Co., 1 McCr. can Hard Rubber Co., 33 Barb. C. Ct. 392; Cook v. Sherman, 20 578; Cumberland Coal, &c. Co. v. Fed. Rep. 167, 175, and cases cited Sherman, 30 Barb. 553 ; Cumber- in notes. land Coal, &o. Co. v. Parish, 42 See also Aberdeen Ry. Co. v. Md. 598; European, &c. Ry. Co. v. Blakie, 1 Macq. Sc. App. 461, 471; Poor, 59 Me. 277; Flint, &c. Ry. Co. Flanagan u. Great Western Ry. Co., v. Dewey, 14 Mich. 477; Alford v. L. R. 7 Eq. 116; Murphy v. O'Shea, Miller, 32 Conn. 543; Redmond v. 2 Jones & La T. 422; Jones v. Mor- Dickerson, 9 N. J. Eq. 507; Coving- rison, 31 Minn. 140,147; Risley u. ton, &c. R. R. Co. v. Bowler, 9 Indianapolis, &c. Ry. Co., 1 Hun, Bush, 468; Port v. Russell, 36 Ind. 202,reversed62N. Y. 240; Coleman 60; Paine v. Lake Erie, &o. R. R. V. Second Ave. R. R. Co., 38 N. Y. Co., 31 Ind. 283; Cook v. Berlin 201; Butts e. Wood, 37 N.Y. 317; Woolen Mill Co., 43 Wis. 433; 38 Barb. 181; Hoyle v. Plattsburgh, Bestor v. Wathen, 60 111. 138; Harts &c. R. R. Co., 54 N. Y. 314; Blake v. Brown, 77 111. 227; Gilman, &c. «. BufealoCreekR. R. Co.,56N.Y. R. R. Co. v. Kelly, 77 111. 426, 485; Morrison v. Ogdensburgh, &c. 435; McAleer v. McMurray, 58 Pa. R. R. Co., 52 Barb. 173; Ogden v. St. 126; Simons v. Vulcan Oil, &c. Murray, 39 N. Y. 202; Bliss v. Co., 61 Pa. St. 202 ; Rice's Appeal, 79 Matteson, 45 N. Y. 22; 52 Barb. Pa. St. 168; Percys. Millaudon, 3 348; Buffalo, &c. R. R. Co. v. Lamp- La. 568, 587; Lerisee ». Shreveport son, 47 Barb. 533; Conro v. Port City R. R. Co., 27 La. Ann. 641; 485 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. § 618 principle acted upon in these cases is a general principle of the law pf agency, and applies to every agent of a cor- poration, whatever may be his position. Thus, a president, cashier, or managing agent, having authority to sign the name of the corporation to negotiable instruments, cannot execute a note or indorse a note to himself,^ or certify a check for his own benefit.^ It is a general rule, that the powers conferred upon an agent must be exercised to advance the interests of the principal, and for no other purpose.' § 518. The same rule applies in all cases where the di- rectors attempt to obtain an advantage to themselves through their control over the company. The directors of a corpo- ration have no right to use either its assets or its credit, or any of the powers of their office, except to advance the interests of the company, irrespective of their own advan- tage or desires.* Thus, it has often been decided that the directors have no right to stipulate for a bonus or commission to be paid them by a person with whom they enter into a contract on behalf of the company ,5 and it is equally well settled that they cannot by any arrangement secure to them- selves a share in the profits of any transaction to which the company is a party. First Nat. Bank v. GiSord, 47 Iowa, * West St. Louis Sav. Bank v. 575; Blair Town Lot, &o. Co. v. Shawnee County Bank, 95 U. S. Walker, 50 Iowa, 376; Gardner v. 557; 3 Dill. 403; Gallery v. Nat. Butler, 30 N. J. Eq. 702, 721 ; Stew- Exchange Bank, 41 Mich. 169; art V. Lehigh Valley K. R. Co., 38 Chamberlain v. Pacific Wool Grow- N. J. Law, 505; Guild v. Parker, ing Co., 54 Cal. 103. 43 N. J. Law, 430; Kyan v. Leaven- ^ ciaflin v. Farmers', &c. Bank, worth, &c. Ry. Co., 21 Kans. 365; 25 N. Y. 293; 24 How. Pr. 1. and see cases cited in the following s Gallery v. Nat. Exchange Bank, notes. 41 Mich. 169. In England, the common law rule * York, &c. Ry. Co. i>. Hudson, is reinforced by provisions in the 16 Beav. 485; Blair Town Lot, Sec. various companies acts. It has been Co. v. Walker, 50 Iowa, 376 ; GaskeU provided that the office of a director v. Chambers, 26 Beav. 360; and see who is interested in a transaction cases cited in next note, with the company shall be vacated. ^ Imperial, 8tc. Ass. v. Coleman, See 7 & 8 Vict. ch. 110, § 29; 8 & 9 L. R. 6 H. L. 189, reversing L. R. Vict. ch. 16, §§ 85, 86, 87; Com- 6 Ch. 558; Dunne v. English, L. R. panics Act of 1862, 25 & 26 Vict. 18Eq.524; General Exchange Bank ch. 89, Table A, No. 57. v. Horner, L. R. 9 Eq. 480; Gaskell § 519 THE LAW OP PBIVATE CORPORATIONS. 486 This principle was applied bj the Supreme Court of the United States in Koehler v. Black River Falls Iron Co. The directors of a mining company, which was largely in debt, were empowered by the shareholders to obtain a loan of money for the purpose of carrying on the company's busi- ness, and to execute a mortgage of the company's property as security ; but instead of honestly endeavoring to effect a loan of money, advantageously, for the benefit of the com- pany, they executed a note and mortgage for $15,000, in consideration of a loan of $2,000 in money and provisions, and an undertaking on the part of the mortgagee to assume the payment of debts amounting to over $9,000, which the company owed to individual directors. The court held that the transaction was unauthorized, and that the mortgage was invalid. Mr. Justice Davis, after stating the facts of the case, said : " Directors cannot thus deal with the important inter- ests intrusted to their management. They hold a place of trust, and by accepting the trust are obliged to execute it with fidelity, not for their own benefit, but for the benefit of the stockholders of the corporation." ^ § 519. It is clear that a director has no right to sell his influence in the management of the company, or to enter into any agreement by which his official action would be influenced or controlled. Such an agreement would be dishonest and il- legal; it would be an agreement to commit a breach of trust.^ It has also been held that a director cannot become a pur- chaser of property of the corporation at an execution salcj V. Chambers, 26 Beav. 360; Madrid for their own benefit lands along the Bank v. Felly, L. R. 7 Eq. 442. line of the projected road, with the 1 Koehler «. Black River Falls view of increasing the value of their Iron Co., 2 Black, 715, 720. See lands by locating the railroad and also Davis v. Rock Creek, &c. Mining its depots and stations near these Co., 55 Cal. 359 ; Farmers', &c. Bank lands, cannot be enforced in equity. V. Downey, 53 Cal. 466; Rhodes v. " The law does not permit these of- Webb, 24 Minn. 292. ficials to subject themselves to any 2 Bliss V. Matteson, 45 N. Y. 26 ; temptation to serve their own inter- Berryman v. Cincinnati Southern ests, in preference to the interests of Ry. Co., 14 Bush, 755. the stockholders and of the public." A contract made by the officers Per McCrary, J., in Cook v. Sher- of a railroad company to purchase man, 20 Fed. Rep. 167. 487 THE MANAGEMENT OP OOEPOEATIONS. § 520 except subject to the right of the company to elect to disaf- firm the sale and demand a resale.^ § 520. Interest of Directors in other Company disqualifies them from dealing with it. — The rule disqualifying an agent from representing his principal in any transaction in which his personal interests are opposed to the interests of the prin- cipal, applies in all cases where there is danger that the agent may be induced to use his powers for his own advantage. It is immaterial what the character of the interest of the agent may be, provided it be a substantial one. Thus, the directors of a corporation have no authority to represent it in trans- actions with another corporation in which they are share- holders, if their interest in the latter company might induce them to favor it at the expense of the company whose inter- ests have been intrusted to their care.^ In Wardell v. Union Pacific Railroad Co.,^ Justice Field said : " All arrangements by directors of a railroad company, to secure an undue advantage to themselves at its expense, by the formation of a new company as^an auxiliary to the original one, with an understanding that they or some of them shall take stock in it, and then that valuable contracts shall be given to it, in the profits of which they as stock- holders in the new company are to share are so many unlaw- ' Hoyle u. Plattsburgh, &c. R. R. Co. ». Sherman, 30 Barb. 553; Co., 54 N. Y. 314, 329. Jones v. Arkansas Mechanical, &c. In this case, Johnson, C, de- Co., 38 Ark. 17. Compare Kitchen livering the opinion of the court, ». St. Louis, &c. Ry. Co., 69Mo. 224; said: " As director, it was his duty Pioneer Gold Mining Co. v. Baker, to prevent a sale if possible; and if 20 Fed. Rep. 4; s. c. 23 Fed. Rep. not, then to endeavor to have the 258. property produce the highest price; ^ Oilman, &c. R. R. Co. v. Kelly, and in order to the attainment of 77 111. 426; Ryan v. Leavenworth, these objects, to use the knowledge &c. Ry. Co., 21 Kans. 365; Thomas he had derived from the confidence v. Brownsville, &c. Ry. Co., 1 McCr. reposed in him as director. As pur- C. Ct. 392; San Diego ». San Diego, chaser, on the other hand, it was &c. R. R. Co., 44 Cal. 106. Com- his interest to pay as little as possi- pare Aberdeen Ry. Co. v. Blakie, ble, and to use his special knowledge 1 Macq. Sc. App. 461. for his own advantage. Actual ^ Wardell v. Union Pacific R. R. fraud or actual advantage do not Co., 103 U. S. 651, 658; Abbot v. need, in such cases, to be shown." American Hard Rubber Co., 33 See also Cumberland Coal, &c. Barb. 578. § 521 THE LAW OP PEIVATB COEPOBATIONS. 488 ful devices to enrich themselves to the detriment of the stockholders and creditors of the original company, and will be condemned whenever properly brought before the courts for consideration." It is clear that the direcibors of a railroad company have no right to make contracts on behalf of the company for the con- struction or equipment of its road by a construction company in which they are interested as shareholders. And even if they were not interested in the construction company at the time when the contract was entered into, they would have no right to become shareholders thereafter and continue to act as directors of the railroad company. Their interest in adding to the profits of the construction company by allowing the railroad to be built cheaply and imperfectly, would be opposed to their duty to the railroad company to insist upon a strict perform- ance of the contract, and a careful construction of the road.^ § 521. Qualification of the Rule. — But the rule referred to is not an arbitrary one ; it is founded on reason, and should not be applied without regard to the circumstances of the case. A merely nominal or a naked legal interest in the sub- ject matter of a transaction would not disqualify an agent from representing his principal in the transaction, if there is no temptation to the agent to obtain an advantage at the ex- pense of the principal ; ^ there must be a real and substantial inducement to the agent to sacrifice the interest of the prin- cipal. Thus, a director ought not to be held disqualified from representing the corporation in a transaction with an- other company merely because he is a shareholder in the latter, if the amount of his stock is so small that his interest in the transaction would be practically insignificant. A director or other agent of a corporation may deal with the company provided it be adequately represented by other agents ; ^ he may also purchase property, and afterwards sell 1 Gilman, &c. R. R. Co. «. Kelly, anceof property to himself as trustee 77 111. 426. for the benefit of creditors, if he has 2 Bank v. Flour Co., 41 Ohio St. no personal interest. Bassett v. 552. Compare Hopson v. .ffitna Monte Christo Mining Co., 15 Nev. Axle, &c. Co., 50 Conn. 597. 293. A director may take a convey- * Infra, § 527. 489 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. § 522 it to the corporation at an advance, provided it was not his duty, when he made the purchase, to purchase on behalf of the company.^ So, an agent of a corporation may purchase claims against the company at a discount, and enforce them in full, if he was not under obligation to make the purchase on behalf of the corporation.^ § 522. The Corporation has an absolute Right to repudiate unauthorized Transactions. — The right of a principal to refuse to be bound by a transaction in which the agent assuming to represent him has an adverse interest, is unconditional. It is immaterial whether the transaction was fair to the principal or not. The incapacity of the agent to act in a case of this kind results from an implied limitation of the authority delegated by the principal ; and this limitation is implied in all cases, because sound policy obviously demands that an agent should never be led into the temptation of placing his interest in conflict with his duty. In many cases, it would be impossible to ascertain whether the agent did or did not obtain the best terms for the principal which it was possible to obtain.^ But the principal would always have the privilege of adopting the contract made on his behalf, if he should so desire, and ratification would usually be implied, in a case of this kind, from a failure to dissent. In applying these doctrines to unauthorized contracts made by directors of a corporation for their own benefit, it should be observed that the duty of the directors would ordinarily compel them to adopt a transaction which proves to be clearly beneficial 1 Parker v. Mckerson, 137 Mass. Michoud v. Girod, 4 How. 503, 557; 487. Compare infra, §§ 545, 546. Wardell v. Union Pacific R. K. 2 Bradley v. Marine, &c. Manuf. Co., 103 U. S. 651; Pearson v. Con- Co., 3 Hughes, 26; Inglehart v. cord R. R. Co., 13 Am. & Eng. Thousand Island Hotel Co., 33 Hun, R. R. Cas. 102, 111, and cases there 377. cited. ' Aberdeen Ry. Co. ». Blakie, 1 It is submitted that the dicta to Macq. So. App. 461, 471; Stewart the contrary in Twin Lick Oil Co. V. Lehigh Valley R. R. Co., 38 N. J. v. Marbury, 91 U. S. 587, Buell v. Law, 523; Hoyle v. Plattsburgh, &c. Buckingham, 16 Iowa, 284, Kitchen R. R. Co., 54 N. Y. 314; Jewett v. v. St. Louis, &c. Ry. Co., 69 Mo. Miller, 10 N. Y. 402, 405; Flint, &c. 224, and other cases, ought not to Ky. Co. V. Dewey, 14 Mich. 477 ; be followed. § 523 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 490 to the company, and to repudiate an unauthorized transaction which proves injurious. § 523. The legal Effect of unauthorized Acts and Contracts. — The power of an agent to bind the principal by contract, or to dispose of his property, depends entirely upon the measure of authority delegated by the principal. If an agent enters into an unauthorized contract, or makes an unauthorized disposition of property belonging to the principal, the latter is not bound by the transaction, either at law or in equity, unless he is es- topped from denying the authority of the agent to bind him. There is an important difference in this respect between the legal effect of an unauthorized act of a trustee and an un- authorized act of a mere agent. A trustee has the legal title to the trust property, and can dispose of the legal title to the property absolutely, the rights of the cestui que trust being ignored at law. It is for this reason that a misapplication of trust property can be remedied only by a court of equitj'-. An agent, on the other hand, has not the legal ownership of the property placed in his charge, and cannot deal with the property in the name of the principal, except in pursuance of the authority delegated by the latter. The directors or trustees of a corporation are mere agents ; they have not the legal title to the corporate property. Hence, if the directors enter into an unauthorized contract, or make an unauthorized application of property belonging to the corporation, the latter is not bound either at law or in equity unless estopped from setting up the excess of author- ity .^ This rule is applicable where the directors attempt to use their powers for their personal advantage at the expense of the corporation. If the directors or other agents of a cor- poration enter into a contract with themselves personally, or if they use the corporate property or credit in any transaction in which they are personally interested, the corporation is not bound by the contract or the use of its property or name, because the agents assuming to represent it have no authority under these circumsances.^ 1 Infra, §§ 577-584. Macq. Sc. App. 461 ; Flanagan v. * Aberdeen Ry. Co. v. Blakie, 1 Great Western Ry. Co., L. R. 7 Eq. 491 THE MANAGEMENT OP CORPOEATIONS. § 524 § 524. Whether Unauthorized Contracts are Vdid or Void- able. — It has been said by some of the judges, that a contract or sale made by a director or agent for his personal benefit is "voidable" by the principal, but not absolutely "void.''^ The precise sense in which the terms void and voidable are here used is not clear ; but it is evidently not the ordinary sense. The expression " void contract " usually signifies, either that there is no contract at all, by reason of the absence of some element essential to the existence of con- tract, as, for example, contracting parties or mutual consent ; or that a contract was actually entered into, but is not legally enforceable by either party by reason of some rule of law, such as the statute prohibiting usurious contracts, or the common law rule against immoral contracts or contracts without a consideration and not under seal. A contract is generally said to be " voidable," if the essential elements of a contract are present, but one of the parties is entitled, by reason of some rule of law, to withdraw from the agreement. Contracts made by infants, or induced by the fraud of either of the parties, are of this description. It is evident that a contract made by an agent in violation of his duty is not void- able in the sense here indicated. The reason why the princi- pal is not bound, if his agent attempts to contract with himself, or for his own benefit, is that authority to make such a contract was not delegated to the agent. An essen- tial element of a contract, the consent of the parties, is there- fore wanting, and no contract is in fact created. But it does not necessarily follow that the agent may refuse to be bound, if the principal should give his consent afterwards by adopt- ing the pretended contract. It has always been held that the principal may ratify an unauthorized attempt to form a 116 ; Gardner v. Butler, 30 N. .T. Eq. peal, 60 Pa. St. 291 ; Little Eock, 702; Warden v. Union Pacific R.R. &c. Ry. Co. v. Page, 35 Ark. 304; Co., 103 U. S. 651 ; 4 Dill. 330; Cole- Buell v. Buckingham, 16 Iowa, 284; man v. Second Ave. R. R. Co., 38 Kitchen v. St. Louis, &c. By. Co., N. Y. 201 ; Wilbur v. Lynde, 49 Cal. 69 Mo. 224 ; Stewart v. Lehigh Val- 290; and see cases supra, § 517. ley R. R. Co., 38 N. J. Law, 522. ^ See Twin Lick Oil Co. v. Mar- Compare Gardner i-. Butler, 30 N. J. bury, 91 U. S. 587; Ashhurst's Ap- Eq. 702. Infra, § 526. § 525 THE LAW OP PEIVATE COEPOBATIONS. 492 contract on his behalf, and thereby give the transaction the same effect as if a contract had been formed originally. If an agent attempts to contract with himself, or for his own benefit, the principal has always the privilege of adopting the transaction. He may either ratify it entirely, or, at his option, may allow the transaction to stand at law, and hold the agent liable in equity, as trustee, to account for the profits obtained through the violation of his fiduciary obli- gations.^ In applying these general doctrines to the unauthorized attempts of directors of a corporation to bind the corporation for their own benefit, it should be borne in mind that the corporation cannot, as a rule, act except through its mana- ging agents. It .would generally be the duty of the direc- tors themselves either to adopt or repudiate the unauthorized transactions on behalf of the corporation, as its interests may require. The directors certainly cannot complain if they are held liable according to their own professions, and on their obligations to the corporation. § 525. Remedies of the Corporation. — The corporation would be entitled to recover damages for any injuries caused by un- authorized acts of this description.^ If the unauthorized acts are merely threatened, a preventive remedy by injunction may usually be obtained by the corporation, or by its share- holders, if the company's agents refuse to act.^ The corporation may, however, ratify an unauthorized transaction of its agents; and this may be done either by the unanimous acquiescence of the shareholders, or by vote of the majority, if the transaction is of such a character that the majority might have authorized it at the outset.* 1 Supra, § 516 et seq. If the ' Supra, § 254. Gray v. New corporation does not disaffirm the York, &c. Steamship Co., 3 Hun, transaction, or take proceedings to 383. set it aside, it should, as a rule, * Hotel Co. v. Wade, 97 TJ. S. be treated as binding, if called in 13; Twin Lick Oil Co. v. Marbury, question by other parties. Buell v. 91 U. S. 587 ; BueU v. Buckingham, Buckingham, 16 Iowa, 284. 16 Iowa, 284, 295; First Nat. Bank 2 Shultz V. Christman, 6 Mo. ». Eeed, 36 Mich. 263'; U. S. Koll- App. 338, 342. ing Stock Co. v. Atlantic, &c. R. R. 493 THE MANAGEMENT OP COEPOEATIONS. § 527 If an agent of a corporation has applied corporate funds to his own use, he may be compelled to account for these funds in equity as trustee ; and so if an agent obtains a profit to himself through an unauthorized dealing with the company, the corporation may treat the transaction as binding at law, and charge the agent as trustee of the profits received.^ § 526. Obligation of the Company to pay for the Value re- ceived under a pretended Contract -with ita Agents. — If the directors or other agents of a corporation supply it with money or property, under a pretended contract with themselves, and the money or property is properly used in carrying on the company's business, or in adding to its assets, they are entitled to recover the value of the money or property so supplied and used, in an action against the company. The obligation of the company to pay under these circumstances does not rest upon any actual contract with the directors, but is a duty which the law imposes, for reasons of justice, to make fair compensation for what has been properly received and applied. The same rule applies where the directors per- form services for the company which are outside of the duties of their office.^ § 527. A Director or Agent may deal with the Corporation if the latter is represented by other Agents. — The incapacity of Co. , 34 Ohio St. 463 ; Kitchen v. by a contract which he makes with St. Louis, &c. Ry. Co., 69 Mo. 224; himself, or for his own benefit, and and see infra, § 625. set it up, either at law or in equity, 1 York, &c. Ry. Co. v. Hudson, as a valid obligation. . . . But while 16 Beav. 485 ; Gaskell v. Chambers, the express undertaking is without 26 Bear. 360 ; Madrid Bank v. Felly, legal force, the directors of a com- L. R. 7 Eq. 442 ; Parker v. Mc- pany have a right to serve it in the Kenna, L. R. 10 Ch. 96; Bent v. capacity of officers, agents, or em- Priest, 10 Mo. App. 543; Gilman, ployees, and for such services the &c. R. R. Co. V. Kelley, 77 111. 426; law will enable them to recover a Blair Town Lot, &c. Co. v. Walker, just and reasonable compensation. 50 Iowa, 376 ; and see the following . . . No claim which they may make section. against their company can acquire 2 Gardner v. Butler, 80 N. J. Eq. any support or validity from the 702, 721, 724; and see infra, § 715 fact that they have expressly sanc- et seq. In Gardner v. Butler, Van tioned it; it must rest exclusively Syckel, J., said: " The rule is, that upon its fairness and justice, and be the trustee cannot fortify himself enforced upon the quantum meruit." § 527 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 494 the agents of a corporation to bind it by making contracts with themselves personally, rests solely on the principles of the law of agency. There is no arbitrary rule of law pro- hibiting contracts between a corporation and its agents, where these principles have no application. Thus, if an agent does not assume to represent the corporation in entering into a contract with it, but deals with another independent agent, who has authority to act for it, the transaction will be un- objectionable. An agent may even represent the corporation in executing a contract with himself personally, provided he acts under immediate instructions from some other superior agent or from the board of directors.^ It has been held in some cases, that a director cannot en- ter into a valid contract with the corporation of which he is agent, although the corporation is represented in the trans- action by a majority of the board. This view is placed upon the ground that each director owes the corporation the full benefit of his judgment and skill, and is bound to assist the other directors in their deliberations.^ But the weight of authority and of reason appears to indi- cate that such a contract would be valid.^ It is never neces- sary that all the directors should take part in the deliberations of the board. The general rule is, that a majority of the board constitute a quorum for the transaction of business, and that a majority of those who attend a meeting, at which a quorum are present, have authority to bind the corporation by their vote.* There is no necessary impropriety in a con- tract between a director and the corporation, if the latter is 1 Bradley v. Richardson, 23 Vt. E. K. Co., 88 N. Y. 1; Harts v. 720; Addison v. Lewis, 75 Va. 701; Brown, 77 111. 226; Twin Lick Oil Stratton v. Allen, 16 N. J. Eq. Co. v. Marbury, 91 U. 587, 588; 229. Kitchen v. St. Louis, &c. Ry. Co., 2 Aberdeen Ry. Co. ». Blakie, 1 69 Mo. 224; Chouteau v. Allen, 70 Macq. Sc. App. 461, 473, per Lord Mo. 338; Barnes v. Trenton Gas Campbell, in the House of Lords; Light Co., 27 N. J. Eq. 33, 37; Stewart v. Lehigh Valley R. R. Co., Combination Trust Co. v. Weed, 2 38 N. J. Law, 623. Fed. Rep. 24; Hubbard v. New » U. S. Rolling Stock Co. v. At- York, &o. Investment Co., 14 Fed. lantic, &c. R. R. Co., 34 Ohio St. Rep. 675. 450; Duncomb v. New York, &c. * Infra, § 531. 495 THE MANAGEMENT OP COEPOKATIONS. § 528 represented by other agents. On the contrary, such con- tracts are, in many instances, the natural result of circum- stances, and are justified by the approved usages of business men. The directors of a corporation are generally selected by reason of their influence or wealth, and because they are interested in the~ success of the company, and familiar with its affairs. Not infrequently, persons who agree to advance money to the corporation expressly stipulate for a voice in the board of directors, so that they may be able to supervise the faithful application of the money advanced, and keep watch for their own security. To prohibit the directors, in all cases, from dealing with the corporation, would often deprive the latter, in time of need, of the assistance of those persons who have the greatest interest in its welfare, and who are willing to give their aid upon the most reasonable terms.* But a transaction between a director and the corporation, even if the latter was represented by a majority of the board, will always be scrutinized by the courts with strictness, and will be set aside at the suit of the corporation, upon proof of the slightest unfairness or imposition practised upon it. A director will not be allowed to obtain any advantage over the corporation of which he is agent, through his position, or the information which he has obtained of the affairs of the cor- poration, or his influence over his co-directors.^ § 528. Directors or Agents cannot represent both Parties in making a Contract. — ^ A person who is agent for two parties cannot, in the absence of express authority from each, repre- sent them both in a transaction in which they have contrary interests. This rule is based upon the same reason as the rule which prohibits an agent from representing his principal, when his personal interests are opposed to his duty. The principal stipulates for the judgment and skill of his agent, and the latter has no authority to act, when he is not in a position to give the principal the benefit of his best endeav- 1 Compare Kitchen v. St. Louis, 450 ; Twin Lick Oil Co. v. Marbury, &c. Ry. Co., 69 Mo. 224. 91 U. S. 587; Combination Trust 2 U. S. Rolling Stock Co. v. At- Co. v. Weed, 2 Fed. Rep. 24. Ian tic, &c. R. R. Co., 34 Ohio St. § 529 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 496 ors. It follows, therefore, that the directors, or other agents of a corporation, have no implied authority to bind the com- pany by making a contract with another corporation which they also represent. Each company would be interested in obtaining an advantageous bargain at the expense of the other company, and each would have a claim upon the best endeavors of its agents, unbiased by favor to others. It has been held, upon this principle, that a person acting as agent for two insurance companies cannot execute a contract of reinsurance on behalf of one company in favor of the other.^ § 529. Directors cannot favor the Majority at the Expense of a Minority. — It is well settled, that, if the same persons are appointed to act as directors of different companies, they have no authority to represent both companies in transactions in which their interests are opposed. It matters not that the acts of the directors are in the interest of a majority of the shareholders in each company, and have received their ap- proval. Nothing can be more unjustifiable and dishonorable than an attempt on the part of those holding a majority of the shares in a corporation to place their nominees in control of the company, and then to use their control for the purpose of obtaining advantages to themselves at the expense of the minority ; it would be a conspiracy to commit a bi'each of trust. The directors of a corporation are bound to administer its affairs with strict impartiality, in the interest of all the shareholders alike ; and the inability of the minority to pro- ^ New York Central Ins. Co. v. duty to the plaintiffs required that National, &c. Ins. Co., 14 N. Y. 85, he should act in their behalf with 91. Denio, C. J., said: "The all the sagacity and discretion which plaintiffs were entitled to all his a fair man would have exercised in skill and ability, and the defend- his own business. There was, there- ants had the like claims upon him. fore, a manifest inconsistency in his Neither required the services of an attempting to negotiate this insur- indifferent person, whose object ance as agent for the insurers and might be to secure equal advan- the assured." See also Mercantile tages to both the contractors. No Mut. Ins. Co. v. Hope Ins. Co., 8 one will contend that he, as the de- Mo. App. 408 ; Utica Ins. Co. v. fendant's agent, could have made a Toledo Ins. Co., 17 Barb. 132. contract to insure himself; but his 497 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. § 530 tect themselves against unauthorized acts performed with the connivance of the majority, renders their right to the protec- tion of the courts the clearer.^ The case of Pearson v. Concord R. R. Co.,^ is a good illus- tration of these doctrines. Two railroad companies, whose lines connected with that of a third company, bought up a controlling interest in the stock of the latter company, and then elected a number of their own agents to its board of di- rectors. Having thus obtained control over the management of the company, they induced the board of directors to make certain contracts in relation to the apportionment of earnings upon joint traflBc of the companies, and to vote the payment of large sums of money in compromise of claims made by the two companies against the company in whose behalf the directors were acting. In a suit brought by a dissenting shareholder of that company, the Supreme Court of New Hampshire held that the company whose management was thus controlled had an absolute right to refuse to be bound by these transactions, whether the contracts and the com- promise were fair or not. § 530. However, there is certainly no rule of law or of propriety prohibiting a person from holding office as director of different companies at the same time. Nor would the board of directors of a company be disqualified from approv- ing of contracts with another company, merely because cer- tain members of the board, less than a majority, are officers of both the companies. Those directors who are agents of both companies would be disqualified from representing them both in a transaction in which their interests are opposed ; but the other directors would retain their power of acting by vote of a majority of a quorum, as in case of a simple absence of the disqualified members from the meetings of the board.^ 1 See supra, Chapter V. Fed. Rep. 14. See also cases supra, 2 Pearson v. Concord R. R. Co., §§ 249, 477. 13 Am. & Eng. R. R. Cas. 94, 102. » U. S. Rolling Stock Co. v. At- See also Goodin v. Cincinnati, &o. lantic, &c. R. R. Co., 34 Ohio St. Canal Co., 18 Ohio St. 169; Booth 450; Kitchen v. St. Louis, &c. Ry. V. Robinson, 55 Md. 419, 442, 444; Co., 69 Mo. 224; Flagg v. Manhat- Bill V. Wefjtern Union Tel. Co., 16 tan Ry. Co., 4 Am. & Eng. R. R. VOL. I. — 32 § 582 THE LAW OF PEIVATE COKPOEATIONS. 498 § 531. Directors can act only as a Board. — Meetings. — The general rule is, that the directors of a corporation have no implied authority to act singly ; they can act only as a board, unless there be a different custom, or an express delegation of authority to act individually.^ Either all must be present at a meeting, or the meeting must be called in a regular manner, and all the directors given notice ; and in the latter case, if a majority assemble, they may act by a major vote. A ma- jority of the directors form a quorum, in the absence of a different regulation, and a majority of the quorum determine the action of the board. Thus, if there are nine directors, five constitute a quorum, and a resolve passed by the major- ity at a meeting where at least five are present is binding upon the company .^ Notice of the meetings of directors of a corporation must be given in the same manner as notice of the meetings of shareholders.' The notice must distinctly fix the time and place of the meeting, and the notice musb be given in time to enable the person notified to reach the place of meeting in the customary manner.* § 532. Notice of Meetings necessary. — It has been held, that, if a quorum of the directors of a corpoi'ation meet and unite in any determination, the company is bound thereby, Cas. 141; Metropolitan Elevated Town of Alton, 7 N. H. 253; Bank Ry. Co. V. Manhattan Elevated Ry. of Middlebury v. Rutland, &c. R. R. Co., 11 Daly, 373, 380. Supra, Co., 30 Vt. 159; Bradstreet u. Bank §527. of Royalton, 42 Vt. 128; State v. 1 Baldwin v. Canfield, 26 Minn. 43. Smith, 48 Vt. 266 ; Baldwin v. Can- ' Despatch Line u. Bellamy Manuf. field, 26 Minn. 43, 54; Lockwood v. Co. , 12 N. H. 207, 225-228 ; Edgerly Thunder Bay, &c. Boom Co., 42 Mich. II. Emerson, 23 N. H. 555; Wells v. 536; Doyle v. Mizner, 42 Mich. 332. Rahway, &c. Rubber Co., 19 N. J. Eq. Compare also supra, § 475. 402 ; Sargent v. Webster, 13 Mete. It is not necessary that the presi- (Mass.)497; Gordon v. Preston, 1 dent of a corporation should be pres- Watts, 385; Price v. Grand Rapids, ent at a meeting of the directors in &c. R. R. Co., 13 Ind. 58; Cowley order to enable them to transact V. Same, Id. 61 ; Hamiltoii ». Same, business. Sargent v. Webster, 13 Id. 347; Junction R. R. Co. v. Reeve, Mete. (Mass.) 497. 15 Ind. 237; Cram v. Bangor House ' See supra, § 481. Proprietary, 12 Me. 359; German * Covert v. Rogers, 38 Mich. Evangelical Congr. v. Pressler, 14 863. La. Ann. 811. Compare Jewett v. 499 THE MANAGEMENT OP COBPOBATIONS. § 533 whether the other directors were notified or not.^ But this view is certainly not correct. The shareholders in a corpora- tion are entitled not only to the votes of the directors, but also to their influence and argument in the discussion which leads to the passage of their resolutions.^ While it may not be the duty of every director to be present at every meeting of the board, yet it is certainly the intention of the share- holders that every director shall have a right to be present at every meeting, in order to acquire full information con- cerning the affairs of the corporation, and to give the other directors the benefit of his judgment and advice. If meet- ings could be held by a bare quorum, without notifying the other directors, the majority might virtually exclude the minority from all participation in the management of the company .3 If it appears that a meeting of the directors was attended by a quorum, it will be presumed, in the absence of the contrary, that due notice of the meeting was given to all the directors, and that all necessary formalities have been complied with.* § 533. The Authority of Agents to act in Foreign States. — Place of Meeting of Directors. — It is well settled that a cor- poration has implied authority to carr^ on its legitimate business in foreign States, unless expressly prohibited from doing so by the terms of its charter. The ordinary managing agents of a corporation are impliedly authorized to represent it abroad, as well as at home.® It has been doubted whether the board of directors of a corporation may hold their meetings outside of the territory 1 See per Bell, J., in Edgerly v. Cammeyer w. United German, &o. Emerson, 23 N. H. 555, 569; Bank Churches, 2 Sandf. Ch. 187; Schumm V. Flour Co., 41 Ohio St. 552, 559. v. Seymour, 24 N. J. Eq. 153; Dey 2 Per Grover, J., in Ogden v. v. Jersey City, 19 N. J. Eq. 412; Murray, 39 N. Y. 207. D'Arcy v. Tamar, &c. Ry. Co., « Kersey Oil Co. v. Oil Creek, L. R. 2 Ex. 158. Compare Re Bo- te. R. R. Co., 12 Phila. 374; Doyle nelli's Tel. Co., L. R. 12 Eq. 246, V. Mizner, 42 Mich. 332; Herring- 259. ton V. Liston, 47 Iowa, 11; Stoys- * Chouteau Ins. Co. v. Holmes, town, &c. Tump. Co. v. Graver, 45 68 Mo. 601. Pa. St. 886; Corn Exch. Bank v. ' Supra, §S59. Cumberland Coal Co. , .1 Bosw. 436 ; § 534 THE LAW OF PKIVATE COBPOBATIONS. 500 of the state by which the company was chartered ; but the weight of authority seems to be in favor of the view that the directors may hold their meetings and transact business wher- ever they deem this to be desirable, unless the contrary is expressly prescribed by the company's charter or by-laws ; ^ every director must, however, be given a fair opportunity to be present. § 534. Delegation of Authority. — The Appointment of Com- mittees and Inferior Agents. — The authority of an agent to represent his principal is, in the nature of things, not trans- ferable without the consent of the principal himself. This rule applies with full force to the agents of a corporation.^ It is to be observed, however, that authority in an agent to appoint inferior agents with power to represent the prin- cipal may in many cases be implied. Thus, the directors of a corporation have a general authority to manage the com- pany's business in the customary manner ; and this usually necessitates the appointment of various inferior agents to take charge of the details of the company's business. The directors of a corporation have implied authority to appoint all such agents, of the usual character, as may be required for the purpose of carrying on the company's business advan- tageously and conveniently .3 The directors of a bank may ^ McCall V. Byram Manuf. Co., may exercise its powers out of the 6 Conn. 428; Wrights. Bundy, 11 State incorporating it, provided there Ind. 404; Smith v. Alvord, 63 Barb, be nothing in the charter or in the 415 ; Bellows v. Todd, 39 Iowa, nature of its powers contravening it. 209 ; Ohio, &c. R. B.. Co. ». McPher- If one agent may thus act, there son, 33 Mo. 13; Arms v. Conamt, would seem to be no sensible reason 36 Vt. 745; Corbett v. Woodward, why a board of agents may not do 5 Sawy. 403; Bassett v. Monte so. As directors are only agents, Christo Mining Co., 15 Nev. 293; the principle is broad enough to in- Eeichwald v. Commercial Hotel Co., elude them." 106 111. 489; Galveston R. R. Co. v. The general rule is, that meetings Cowdrey, 11 Wall. 477. Compare of the shareholders must be held Hilles V. Parrish, 1 McCarter, 380; within the State which chartered Ormsby v. Vermont Copper Mining the company. Supra, § 488. Co., 56 N. Y. 623. ^ See cases cited in the following In Wood Hydraulic, &c. Mining notes. Co. V. King, 45 Ga. 40, McCay, J., « Hoyt v. Thompson, 19 N. Y. said : " The authorities are now uni- 207, 216 ; Kitchen v. Cape Girardeau, form, that an agent of a corporation &c. R. R. Co., 59 Mo. 514; Burrill 601 THE MANAGEMENT OP COBPOBATIONS. § 535 authorize the president, ot president and cashier, to borrow money, and to draw and indorse negotiable paper in the name of the corporation.^ The board of directors of a bank may also delegate to a committee of their own members au- thority to mortgage and sell real estate belonging to the company .2 The dii'ectors of a land company may invest an agent with authority to draw bills of exchange.' Agents appointed by the directors of a corporation to assist in carrying on its business are agents of the corporation, and not of the directors themselves. Hence the authority of such agents does not necessarily cease -upon the termination of the authority of the directors who appointed them.* § 535. Delegation of Discretionary Powers. — It has some- times been laid down as a rule, that powers involving the ex- ercise of discretion and judgment cannot be delegated except under an express grant of authority ; ^ but this statement of the rule is not strictly accurate. The authority of an agent to delegate powers to another agent depends always upon the intention of the principal. The appointment of an agent with powers requiring the exercise of judgment and discretion is in many cases an indication that the principal intended the judgment and discretion to be exercised by the particular agent whom he selected; but this is not always so. Thus, the directors of a corporation have, undoubtedly, implied au- V. Nahant Bank, 2 Mete. (Mass.) ^ Burrill v. Nahant Bank, 2 Mete. 163,167; Western Bank of Missouri (Mass.) 163, 167; Hoyt v. Thomp- V. Gilstrap, 45 Mo. 419. son, 19 N. Y. 207 ; Mitchell v. Deeds, 1 Ridgway v. Farmers' Bank, 49 111. 418; Augusta Bank ». Ham- 12 S. & R. 256; Pleckner v. U. S. blet, 35Me. 491. Compare GiUis ». Bank, 8 Wheat. 838, 356; Spear v. Bailey, 21 N. H. 149. Ladd, 11 Mass. 94; Northampton » Preston v. Missouri, &c. Lead Bank V. Pepoon, 11 Mass. 288; Mer- Co., 51 Mo. 43. rick V. Bank of Metropolis, 8 Gill, ■• Anderson v. Longden, 1 Wheat. 59. Compare Bank Commissioners 85; Exeter Bank v. Rogers, 7 N. H. V. Bank of Buffalo, 6 Paige, 497; 33; Dedham Bank v. Chickering, 3 Olcott V. Tioga R. R. Co., 27 N. Y. Pick. 335. 546. In State v. Glenn, 18 Nev. « Gillis v. Bailey, 21 N. H. 149, 34, it was held that the directors 161-165; Silver Hook Roadu. Greene, of a land company could authorize 12 R. I. 164; Farmers', &o. Ins. Go. the president to donate land to a v. Chase, 56 N. H. 341. county. § 536 THE LAW OP PEIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 502 thority to appoint various agents, the performance of whose duties involves the exercise of a high degree of judgment and discretionary power. Directors of a railroad company may, without express authority, appoint engineers, superintend- ents, freight and passenger agents, and any other officers that may be required for the proper construction and manage- ment of the railroad. The directors of banking, insurance, and commercial corporations have implied authority to em- ploy financial agents. The employment of attorneys to man- age the legal affairs of a corporation, and to institute or defend suits, is clearly within the implied authority of the directors or general managing agents.^ The board of directors have also implied authority to ap- point a committee of their number with authority to execute the resolutions of the board, and to exercise general control over the affairs of the corporation during the recess of the board. The extent of the powers which may thus be con- ferred by the board of directors upon a committee depends upon the character of the corporation, the frequency with which the board is required to meet, the nature of its duties, and upon established custom. No more definite rule can be formulated.^ § 536. When Authority cannot be Delegated. — However, the authority of the directors of a corporation to appoint in- ferior agents with power to represent the company can be implied only where such appointment would be a reasonable measure in carrying on the company's business in the ordi- nary manner. Those powers of the directors of a corporation 1 Western Bank v. Gilstrap, 45 of a corporation must be verified Mo. 419 ; American Ins. Co. v. Oak- and filed by those persons who are ley, 9 Paige, 496; Southgate v. At- officers of the corporation at the lantic, &c. K. R. Co., 61 Mo. 89; time when the answer is filed. Bristol County Savings Bank v. Mechanics' Nat. Bank v. Burnet Keavy, 128 Mass. 298; Thompson Manuf. Co., 32 N. J. Eq. 236. V. School District, 71 Mo. 495; = gge Hoyt ». Thompson, 19 N. Y. Davis V. Memphis City Ry. Co., 207, 215; and cases supra, § 534. 22 Fed. Rep. 883. See, however, Compare Taylor v. Agricultural, &o. Citizens' Bank v. Keim, 10 Phila. Ass., 68 Ala. 229; Tracy v. Guthrie 811 ; Maupin v. "Virginia Lead Min- County Agr. Society, 47 Iowa, 27. ing Co., 78 Mo. 24. The answer 603 THE MANAGEMENT 01" CORPORATIONS. § 537 which it is intended they should exercise personally, can in no case be delegated. The general supervision and direction of the affairs of a cor- poration are especially intrusted by the shareholders to the board of directors ; it is upon the personal care and attention of the directors that the shareholders depend for the success of their enterprise. It follows that authority to delegate these general powers of management cannot be implied. Thus, the directors of a company have no implied authority to enter into a contract with a creditor, by which the entire management of the company's affairs is placed in his control until the debt has been paid.^ Upon the same principle, it has been held that the board of directors of a colliery company cannot delegate a discre- tionary power of allotting shares to two members of the board and the manager.^ The directors of a corporation have no implied authority to delegate, to other agents the power of making calls,* or of declaring dividends ; * and it has been held that they cannot give an inferior agent the power of selling shares for non- payment of calls, if this power is intrusted by the charter to their own discretion.^ § 637. The Powers of the President of a Corporation. — The implied powers of the president of a corporation depend upon the nature of the company's business, and the measure of au- thority delegated to him by the board of directors. It seems that a president has no greater powers, by virtue of his office merely, than any other director of the company, except that 1 Davis V. Flagstafi Mining Co., discretion intrusted to the directors 2 Utah, 74; Flagstaff Mining Co. alone. Lohman v. New York, &o. V. Patrick, 2 Utah, 304. E. R. Co., 2 Sandf. 39. There would be no objection to a ' Silver Hook Boad v. Greene, 12 transfer of the control over the cor- R. 1. 164; Farmers', &c. Ins. Co. i;. porate affairs, if aU the stockhold- Chase, 56 N. H. 341. Compare Read ers give their consent. Lorillard v. v. Memphis, &c. Gas Co., 9 Heisk. Clyde, 86 N. Y. 384. 545. Supra, § 145. '2 Howard's Case, L. R. 1 Ch. * Gratz v. Redd, 4 B. Monr. 561, 563. Shares may, however, be 186. issued by deputy, if the allotment ^ York, &c. R. R. Co. v. Ritchie, does not involve the exercise of a 40 Me. 425. Supra, § 123. § 538 THE LA-W OP PRIVATE CORPORATIONS. 504 he is the presiding officer at the meetings of the board.^ The Supreme Court of New Jersey said : " In the absence of any- thing in the act of incorporation bestowing special power upon the president, he has, from his mere official station, no more control over the corporate property and funds than any other director. The affairs of corporate bodies are within the exclusive control of their boards of directors, from whom authority to dispose of their assets must be derived." ^ In Walworth County Bank v. Farmers' Loan, &c. Co„^ Cole, J., delivering the opinion of the court, said: "It is contended that Durand, by virtue of his office as president of the railroad company, was fully authorized and empowered to sell and dispose of any of the personal property of the com- pany in payment of its debts. We are unable to say what are the precise powers and duties of the president of a rail- road company over its property and concerns ; but we do not think he can, by virtue of the power inherent in his office, dispose of the personal property of the corporation for any purpose at his pleasure, without special authority from the board of directors. If so, we cannot see why he might not dispose of the entire rolling stock of the company, if he saw fit. It is probable that the general custom is for the board of directors to clothe the president of the road with extensive authority over its management and concerns ; but the fact that this power is conferred either by some article in the by- laws, or by a resolution of the board, shows conclusively that it is not inseparable from the office." § 638. However, the presidents of corporations, by general custom, exercise much wider powers than those accorded to 1 Chicago, &c. Ry. Co. v. James, 329, See also Fulton Bank v. New 22 Wis. 198. York, &c. Canal Co., 4 Paige, 134, 2 Titus u. Cairo, &c. R. R. Co., 135; Bliss v. Kaweah Canal, &c. 37 N. J. Law, 98, 102, per Van Co., 65 Cal. 502; Hodge v. First Syckel, J. See also Westerfield v. Nat. Bank, 22 Gratt. 51 ; Union Radde, 7 Daly, 326; McCullough v. Gold Mining Co. v. Rocky Mt. Nat. Moss, 5 Denio, 567. Compare, how- Bank, 2 Col. 565. ever, Stokes v. New Jersey Pottery As to the powers of the president Co., 46 N. J. Law, 237. of a bank, see Hodge v. First Nat. » Walworth County Bank v. Bank, 22 Gratt. 58 ;. First Nat. Bank Farmers' Loan, &c. Co. , 14 Wis. 325, ». Kimberlands, 16 W. Va. 555, 578. 505 THE MANAGEMENT OF CORPORATIONS. § 539 them by the authorities cited in the preceding section ; and this custom has been judicially recognized. In Smith v. Smith, the Supreme Court of Illinois said : " In the absence of legislative enactment or provision made in the by-laws, corporations usually act through their president, or those rep- resenting him. He being the legal head of the body, -when an act is performed by him the presumption will be indulged that the act is legally done, and is binding upon the body ; and, as a general rule, in the absence of the president, or where a vacancy occurs in the office, the vice-president may act in his stead, and perform the duties which devolve upon the president." ^ There can be no doubt that the board of directors may invest the president with authority to act as chief executive officer of the company. This may be done either by an ex- press resolution, or by acquiescence in a course of dealing. A person dealing with the president of a corporation in the usual manner, and within the powers which the president has been accustomed to exercise without the dissent of the directors, would be entitled to assume that the president had actually been invested with those powers.^ § 539. The Powers of the Cashier of a Bank. — The extent of the powers of a cashier of a bank was very fully consid- ered by the Supreme Court of the United States, in Mer- chants' Bank v. State Bank.^ It was there decided that a cashier had, virtute officii, authority to certify checks in the usual course of banking business. Justice Swayne, de- livering the opinion of the court, said : " The cashier is the 1 Smith V. Smith, 62 111. 493, Co., 67 N. Y. 280; Twelfth Street 496, per Justice Walker. See also Market Co. o. Jackson, 102 Pa. St. Mitchell t). Deeds, 49 111. 417, 424; 269; Asher v. Sutton, 31 Kans. 286; Union Mut. Life Ins. Co. v. White, Second Ave R. R. Co. v. Mehrbach, 106 111. 67, 75; Irwui v. Bailey, 8 49 N. Y. Super. Ct. 267; Castle v. Biss. 523; Kraft ». Freeman Print- Belfast Foundry Co., 72 Me. 167. ing, &c. Ass., 87 N. Y. 628; Crow- = First Nat. Bank v. Kimber- ley V. Genesee Mining Co. , 55 Cal. lands, 16 W. Va. 555, 580. Com- 273; Merchants' Bank v. Goddin, pare Stokes ». New Jersey Potteiy 76 Va. 503; Reno Water Co. b. Co., 46 N. J. Law, 237. Leete, 17 Nev. 203. Compare » 10 Wall. 604. Mitchell V. Vermont Copper, &c. § 540 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 606 executive officer, through whom the whole financial opera- tions of the bank are conducted. He receives and pays out its mqneys, collects and pays its debts, and receives and trans- fers its commercial securities. Tellers and other subordinate officers may be appointed, but they are under his direction, and are, as it were, the arms by which designated portions of his various functions are discharged. A teller may be clothed with the power to certify checks, but this in itself would not affect the right of the cashier to do the same thing. The directors may limit his authority as they deem proper, but this would not affect those to whom the limitation was un- known." 1 Judge Story said : " The cashier of a bank is, virtute officii, generally intrusted with the notes, securities, and other funds of the bank, and is held out to the world by the bank as its general agent in the negotiation, management, and disposal of them. Prima facie, therefore, he must be deemed to have authority to transfer and indorse negotiable securities held by the bank, for its use and in its behalf. No special authority for this purpose is necessary to be proved." ^ § 540. The authority of the cashier of a bank is limited to the management of the company's ordinary business. Trans- actions which are outside of the ordinary course of banking business must be approved by the board of directors. Thus, in United States v. City Bank of Columbus,^ the Supreme 1 Merchants' Bank ». State Bank, Bank, 69 Pa. St. 415; Badger v. 10 Wall. 604, 650. See also West Bank of Cumberland, 26 Me. 428; St. Louis Sav. Bank v. Shawnee Ryan v. Dunlap, 17 111. 40; Kobin- County Bank, 95 U. S. 559; 3 Dill, son v. Bealle, 20 Ga. 275. 403 ; Martin v. Webb, 110 U. S. 7; The cashier may borrow money. City Bank v. Perkins, 29 N. Y. 554 ; Donnell v. Lewis County Savings Caldwell v. National Mohawk Val- Bank, 80 Mo. 165. ley Bank, 64 Barb. 333 ; Yerkes v. 2 yfug, „_ Bank of Passama- Nat. Bank of Port Jervis, 69 N. Y. quoddy, 3 Mason, 506. 383; Coats v. Donnell, 94 N. Y. The cashier of a bank may war- 168 ; Chemical Nat. Bank v. Kohner, rant the collectibility of a bill of 8 Daly, 530, 533, 534; Matthews v. exchange. Sturges v. Bank of Cir- Mass. Nat. Bank, 1 Holmes, 396; cleville, 11 Ohio St. 153. Cochecho Nat. Bank v. Haskell, 51 ' United States v. City Bank of N. H. 121 ; BisseU v. First Nat. Columbus, 21 How. 356. 507 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. § 540 Court held that the cashier of a bank had no implied au- thority to authorize an individual director to enter into a contract with the Secretary of the Treasury to transport money of the United States free of charge. Justice Wayne, delivering the opinion of the court, said : " In Bank of the United States v. Dunn (6 Peters, 61), the court would not permit the president and cashier of the bank to bind it by their agreement with the indorser of a promissory note, that he should not be liable on his indorsement.^ It is said it is not the duty of the cashier and president to make such contracts, nor have they power to bind the bank, except in the discharge of their ordinary duties. All discounts are made under the authority of the directors, and it is for them to fix any conditions which they maj' think proper in loaning money. The court defines the cashier of the bank to be an executive officer, by whom its debts are received and paid, and its secu- rities taken and transferred, and that his acts, to be binding upon a bank, must be done within the ordinary course of his duties. . . . The term ' ordinary business,' with direct refer- ence to the duties of cashiers of banks, occurs frequently in English cases, and in the reports of decisions of our State courts, and in no one of them has it been judicially allowed to comprehend a contract made by a cashier, without an ex- press delegation of power from a board of directors to do so, which involves the payment of money, unless it be such as has been loaned in the usual and customary way. Nor has it ever been decided that a cashier could purchase or sell the property, or create an agency of any kind for a bank, which he had not been authorized to make by those to whom has been confided the power to manage its business, both ordinary and extraordinary." 2 It has been held that the cashier of a bank has no implied authority to certify a post-dated check,^ or to pledge the 1 See also Cochecho Nat. Bank v. chaster, 14 Miss. 218, 234-238 ; Haskell, 51 N. H. 116, 121; Hodge Mapes v. Second Nat. Bank, 80 Pa. V. First Nat. Bank, 22 Gratt. 51. St. 163; Lamb v. Cecil, 25 W. Va. 2 United States v. City Bank of 288. Columbus, 21 How. 356, 364. See » Clarke Nat. Bank v. Bank of State V. Commercial Bank of Man- Albion, 52 Barb. 592. § 540 a THE LAW OF PEIVATE COEPOEATIOKS. 508 assets of the bank for the payment of an antecedent debt,i or to settle an account in another State by receiving unse- cured notes of individuals in payment,^ or to compromise claims due the bank.^ In those States where the receipt of special deposits is con- sidered outside of the regular course of the banking business, it is evident that a cashier would have no authority to re- ceive special deposits.* But a different rule applies where the receipt of special deposits is deemed incidental to the banking business, or is authorized by an express delegation of authority.^ § 540 a. When Evidence of an Admission or Statement made by an Agent is admissible. — The general rule is that evidence of hearsay is inadmissible ; a fact to be proven by a party to a judicial proceeding cannot be established by showing that a person other than the opposing party, or a party in inter- est, made a statement regarding the existence of that fact. There are, however, several distinct grounds upon which evi- dence of statements made by an agent may be admissible as against the principal. First, if the principal authorized his agent to make a state- ment on his behalf, the statement may be shown against the principal as an admission.^ Thus, in an action against a railroad company, brought by a passenger for the loss of his baggage, the admissions of the conductor, baggage-master, and station-agent, made in answer to inquiries of the passen- ger on the morning after the loss, were held provable against the company, because these agents had authority, under the circumstances, to make the statements on behalf of the company. Bigelow, J., said : " It was a part of the duty of those agents to deliver the baggage of passengers, and to ac- count for the same, if missing, provided inquiries for it were 1 State V. Davis, 50 How. Pr. Vt. 546; Whitney v. First Nat. 447. Bank, 50 Vt. 388. " Sandy Kiver Bank ». Merchants', ^ Supra, §S88. Pattison u. Syra- &c. Bank, 1 Biss. 146. cuse Nat. Bank, 80 N. Y. 82, and 8 Chemical Nat. Bank ». Kohner, oases cited; National Bank w. Gra- 8 Daly, 530. ham, 100 U. S. 699. * Wiley V. First Nat. Bank, 47 » See Stephen on Evid., art. 17. 509 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. §540 a made within a reasonable time. These declarations were there- fore made by them as agents of the defendant, within the scope of their agency and while it continued." ^ It should be observed, that a statement made by an agent is admissible against the principal as an admission only provided the agent had actual authority, as between himself and the principal, to make the statement. There is no principle of estoppel in a case of this kind, by which the powers of an agent can be extended beyond the authority actually conferred upon him. It follows, that a naked statement made by an agent that his principal has incurred a liability cannot, as a rule, be proven against the principal as an admission of the liability ; for an agent would ordinarily have no authority to make such an admission on behalf of the principal.^ A statement of this character is ordinarily admissible in evidence against the prin- 1 Morse v. Connecticut River R. R. Co., 6 Gray, 450. To the same effect, see Lane v. Boston, &c. R. R. Co., 112 Mass. 455; McGen- ness V. Adriatic Mills, 116 Mass. 177; Webb ». Smith, 6 Col. 365; Kirkstall Brewery Co. v. Furness Ry. Co., L. R. 9 Q. B. 468. In Holden v. Hoyt, 134 Mass. 181, the Supreme Court of Massa- chusetts said: " We have no doubt that the books and records of a cor- poration are prima facie evidence against it, as admissions, and under some circumstances may be conclu- sive evidence. But, at most, a corporation can only be bound con- clusively by its records, either when they are the records, duly made by the recording officer, of its proceed- ings, or when some person who has had proper access to them, or knowl- edge of them, has become aware of their contents, and has acted on the faith that they were the records of its proceedings." 2 See Kalamazoo Novelty Manuf . Co. V. McAlister, 36 Mich. 327; Henry v. Northern Bank, 63 Ala. 527; Hall v. Mobile, &o. Ry. Co., 58 Ala. 10 ; East River Bank v. Hoyt, 41 Barb. 441 ; Hanover Water Co. V. Ashland Iron Co., 84 Pa. St. 279; Sweatland v. Illinois, &c. Tel. Co., 27 Iowa, 433, 458; Ashmore v. Penn- sylvania Steam Towing, &c. Co. , 38 N. J. Law, 13; Grayville, &c. R. R. Co. V. Burns, 92 111. 302; Tripp v. New Metallic Packing Co., 137 Mass. 499; Stiles v. Western R. R. Co., 8 Mete. (Mass.) 44. Compare Male- cek V. Tower Grove, &c. Ry. Co., 57 Mo. 17. In Peek v. Detroit Novelty Works, 29 Mich. 313, Graves, C. J., said: " The declarations or statements of individual directors when the board was not in session, and when such declarations or admissions did not accompany any official act, were clearly incompetent ; and the state- ments made in discussion while the board was in session were not nego- tiations between the company and the plaintiff." § 5406 THE LAW OF PKIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 510 cipal, to prove a fact to which it relates, only if it was made by the agent in the course of a transaction within the scope of his duties ; under these circumstances, it may be proven as part of the res gestae, and not strictly as an admission. Secondly. If statements made by an agent, or any other person, constitute part of a transaction which is in issue be- tween parties, such statements may be proven as part of the transaction. This doctrine has been stated by an English writer as follows : " The result of the cases appears to be, that if it is shown that an admission has been made by an agent acting in a matter within the scope of his authority, and that it is a part of the res gestae, and does not relate to bygone transactions, then such admission is receivable in evidence against the principal, and the agent himself need not be called."! Thirdly. If the fact that an agent or other person made a certain statement is in issue between parties, such state- ment may be proven like any other fact. Thus, in an action to charge a principal with a false representation made by his agent, the making of the representation may clearly be proven by any person who heard it. So, where an attempt is made to charge a principal with a contract liability or an estoppel by reason of statements made by an agent, evidence of such statements must undoubtedly be introduced.^ § 540 b. When Notice to an Agent binds the Corporation. — In order to charge a corporation with notice of a fact, the notice must be given through one of the corporate agents, for these alone have authority to represent the whole company ; notice to the individual shareholders is not binding upon the company as a collective body.^ The doctrine that notice to an agent of a corporation binds the corporation is a branch of the law of agency applicable to individuals as well as to 1 Evans on Agency, 155; Im- Co. v. Betsworth, 30 Conn. 380; boden v. Etowah, &c. Mining Co., Morris, &c. R. R. Co. v. Green, 15 70 Ga. 86; Coyle v. Baltimore, &c. N. J. Eq. 469; National Exchange R. R. Co., 11 W. Va. 94. Co. u. Drew, 2 Macq. So. App. 103. 2 Northrup ». Mississippi Valley » Supra, § 234. Ins. Co., 47 Mo. 435; Toll Bridge 611 THE MANAGEMENT OP COKPOEATIONS. § 540 J corporations, and the same rules and principles govern its application in both instances.^ Knowledge casually acquired by an agent must be distin- guished from a notice given, with the design of notifying the principal, to an agent who has authority to receive the notice on behalf of the principal. Knowledge casually acquired by an agent affects the principal with notice only in those trans- actions in which that agent acts for. him; but a notice ex- pressly given to an agent, within the scope of his authority, binds the principal as fully as if it were given to the princi- pal directly, whether the agent has communicated the notice or not. Thus, notice given to the president, cashier, or board of directors of a bank, for the purpose of charging the bank with notice of equities affecting the validity of a negotiable note, subsequently purchased or discounted by the bank, will affect the bank with notice of these equities, although the officers who received the notice failed to communicate it, and took no part in the transaction in which the note was received.^ It may be stated as a general rule, that notice given to an agent of a corporation in relation to any matter within the scope of the agent's functions operates as notice to the com- pany; notice served upon a head officer or managing agent may therefore usually be regarded as served upon the corpo- ration itself.^ However, if the notice does not relate to any 1 The cases upon this subject are 127. Compare Bank of Virginia v. collected in a note to the case of Craig, 6 Leigh, 399. Bank of Pittsburgh v. Whitehead, ' Port Jervis v. First Nat. Bank, 36 Am. Dec. 186, 188-200. See 96 N. Y. 550; Olcott ». Tioga R. R. also an article entitled "Notice Co., 27 N. Y. 546; Smith v. Board to Directors of Corporations," 6 of Water Comm., 38 Conn. 208; So. L. Rev. N. 8. 45; Waynesville New England Car Spring Co. v. Nat. Bank v. Irons, 8 Fed. Rep. 1, Union India Rubber Co., 4 Blatchf. and notes. 1 ; Quincy Coal Co. v. Hood, 77 111. '^ New Hope, &c. Bridge Co. v. 68; Mechanics' Batak v. Sohaum- Phenix Bank, 3 N. Y. 166 ; Trenton burg, 38 Mo. 228. Banking Co. v. Woodruff, 1 Green Notice given in good faith to a Ch. 117; Porter r. Bank of Rutland, single member of the board of di- 19 Vt. 410 ; Bank of Pittsburgh v. rectors is suflScient. Bank of United Whitehead, 10 Watts, 397; s. c. 36 States v. Davis, 2 Hill, 451. Am. Dec. 186 ; Fulton Bank v. New A valid notice given to an officer York, Sec. Canal Co. , 4 Paige Ch. of a corporation is not affected by a § 540 C THE LAW OF PRIVATE COBPOEATIONS. 612 matter within the scope of the duties or functions of the agent to whom it is given, it will not bind the corporation unless it was afterwards communicated to the managing agents, be- cause the agent to whom the notice was given would have no authority to receive it on behalf of the corporation. Thus, notice of the dishonor of a bill or note given to the porter of a bank would not be notice to the bank, and notice of stop- page in transitu of goods shipped through a railroad company would not bind the railroad company if served upon a brake- man or switchman.^ § 540 c. "When the Knowledge of an Agent affects the Corpo- ration. — When an agent performs an act on behalf of his principal, the latter by a legal fiction is regarded as the party performing the act ; and by a similar fiction the principal is regarded as having any knowledge possessed by the agent which would affect the validity of the act if the agent were acting for himself. In other words, the knowledge of an agent binds the principal to the same extent as if it were the knowl- edge of the principal, in any transaction in which the agent represents the principal ; and it is immaterial when or how the knowledge of the agent was acquired.^ A bank is therefore bound by the knowledge of any direc- tor who takes part in the discount of a note presented to the bank for discount, as to equities affecting the liability of the maker of the note.^ However, knowledge of a fact casually acquired by an agent does not afPect the principal with notice of the fact, subsequent change of oflBcers. Me- 252; Mihills Manuf. Co. v. Camp, chanics' Bank v. Seton, 1 Pet. 309; 49 Wis. 130. Compare Terrell v. Fulton Bank v. New York, &c. Branch Bank, 12 Ala. 502; House- Canal Co., 4 Paige Ch. 127. man v. Girard Mut. Building, &c. 1 Cougar V. Chicago, &o. Ry. Ass., 81 Pa. St. 256. Co., 24 Wis. 157; Bank of Virginia ' Bank of United States r. Davis, V. Craig, 6 Leigh, 399; Goodloe v. 2 Hill, 451; Myers v. Ross, 3 Head Godley, 21 Miss. 233. (Tenn.), 59, 62 ; Nat. Security Bank = Holden ». New York, &c. Bank, v. Cushman, 121 Mass. 490; Bank 72 N. Y. 286 ; Union Bank v. Camp- of New Milford^ v. New Milford, 36 bell, 4 Humph. 394; Waynesville Conn. 93; Clerks' Savings Bank v. Nat. Bank v. Irons, 8 Fed. Rep. 1; Thomas, 2 Mo. App. 367; Smith v. Hart V. Farmers', &c. Bank, 33 Vt. South Royalton Bank, 32 Vt. 841. 513 THE MANAGEMENT OF OOEPORATIONS. § 540 like an express notice served upon an authorized agent. Knowledge casually acquired by an agent is not, strictly speaking, notice to the principal ; it merely affects the validity of those transactions in which the agent having the knowl- edge acts for and represents the principal. This distinction was pointed out by Justice Matthews in Waynesville National Bank v. Irons.^ The plaintiff in that case was a bank, and the defendants were the makers of a promissory note payable to a railroad company, and indorsed by the latter to the plaintiff. It was claimed that the negotiation of the note was unauthorized, and contrary to an agreement between the makers and the railroad company, and that the plaintiff was affected with notice of the fact, because its president was also the president of the railroad company and a member of the executive committees of both companies. In his charge to the jury, Justice Matthews said : " To charge the bank with responsibility on account of any knowledge of Mr. Haines, [the president,] he must, in my opinion, be acting at the time in the name and on behalf of the bank, as its agent or repre- sentative. If he was not, but if the negotiation was in fact conducted by the cashier, and Mr. Haines declined to take any part in it, and refused to be considered as acting for either party, then the question will be, not what Mr. Haines knew, but what the bank may have known by reason of any knowledge on the part of the cashier, and is not chargeable with the knowledge of Mr. Haines." ^ 1 Waynesville Nat. Bank v. Irons, Norton, 1 Hill, 578 ; Bank of Amer- 8 Fed. Rep. 1, 9. Compare Fulton ica ». McNeil, 10 Bush, 54; Nat. Se- Bank v. New York, &c. Canal Co., ourity Bank v. Cushman, 121 Mass. 4 Paige Ch. 127; Central Nat. Bank 490; Commercial Bank u. Wood, 7 V. Levin, 6 Mo. App. 543. W. & S. 89. It cannot be laid dovra as an ^ See also Miller ». Illinois Cen- arbitrary rule, that the actual knowl- tral K. R. Co., 24 Barb. 313; City edge of a head officer or a member Bank v. Barnard, 1 Hall (N. Y.), of the board of directors of a corpo- 70; Nat. Bank v. Norton, 1 Hill, ration will give rise to a presumption 578; Louisiana State Bank v. Sene- that he communicated his knowledge cal, 13 La. 525; Stevenson ti. Bay to the other officers, or acted on be- City, 26 Mich. 44 ; Farrel Foundry halt of the company in a transaction, v. Dart, 26 Conn. 376; Housatonio See Farmers', &o. Bank v. Payne, Bank ». Martin, 1 Mete. (Mass.) 25 Conn. 446; National Bank w. 308; Nat. Security Bank v. Cush- voL. I. — 33 § 541 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COBPOEATIONS. 514 Upon similar grounds, it has been held that, when an agent of a corporation himself contracts with the company, or other- wise deals with it in a transaction in which his interests are opposed to the interests of the company, his knowledge will not be deemed the knowledge of the company as to matters connected with that transaction ; for the agent could not rep- resent the company in such a transaction.^ So if a person is an officer of two companies, and these companies enter into dealings with each other, the knowledge of the common offi- cer cannot be attributed to either company in a transaction in which he did not represent it.^ § 541. Revocation of Powers of Agents. — It is a general rule of the law of agency, that the powers of an agent exist only at the will of his principal, and may be revoked by the latter at any time. It is immaterial whether the agent was engaged for a definite term or not. The agency and the contract of hiring are entirely distinct. The principal can withdraw the authority of the agent, even although this would be in violation of his contract ; but he can rescind the contract of hiring only provided the agent proves wholly man, 121 Mass. 490; United States tucky, 5 J. J. Marsh. 545; Loomis Ins. Co. u. Shriver, 3 Md. Cb. 388; v. Eagle Bank, 1 Disney, 285; General Ins. Co. v. U. S. Ins. Co., Washington Bank v. Lewis, 22 10 Md. 527; Stratton v. Allen, 1 C. Pick. 24; Commercial Bank». Cun- E. Green (N. J. Eq.), 229; Custer ningham, 24 Pick. 270; West Bos- V. Tompkins County Bank, 9 Pa. St. ton Savings Bank v. Thompson, 124 27; Powlesu. Page, 8 C. B. 16. Mass. 506; Piatt v. Birmingham Knowledge casually aoquh-ed by Axle Co., 41 Conn. 255; Peckbam a prior agent, therefore, does not v. Hendren, 76 Ind. 47. bind the principal. Great Western ^ See Re Marseilles, &c. Ry. Co., Ey. Co. V. Wheeler, 20 Mich. 419; L. R. 7 Ch. App. 161; Re Contract Piatt V. Birmingham Axle Co., 41 Co., L. R. 8 Eq. 14. Conn. 255. The mere fact that a person is an 1 First Nat. Bank v. Christopher, officer of two corporations will in no 40 N. J. Law, 435 ; Barnes u. Trenton case charge one company with con- Gas Light Co., 27 N. J. Eq. 33; structiye notice of the affairs of the First Nat. Bank v. GifEord, 47 Iowa, other; and the actual knowledge of 575; Wickersham v. Chicago Zinc the common officer will affect either Co., 18 Kans. 481; Winchester v. company only in those transactions Baltimore, &c. R. R. Co., 4 Md. in which he represents it. First 231 ; La Farge, &c. Ins. Co. v. Bell, Nat. Bank v. Loyhed, 28 Minn. 22 Barb. 54; Lyne v. Bank of Ken- 396. 515 THE MANAGEMENT OP COEPOKATIONS. § 542 unfit to perform the duties he has undertaken, or has wilfully violated his obligations.^ In applying these doctrines to the agents of a corporation, it is necessary to take into considera- tion the character of the corporate organization. As a rule, a corporation can act only through agents, and can revoke the powers of the latter only by means of other agents. The directors and managing agents of a corporation have undoubted authority to revoke the powers of the inferior agents whom they have appointed. It would be practically impossible to carry on the business of a corporation without this power ; it is therefore always implied. The power is a discretionary one, and the rightfulness of its exercise cannot be investigated by the courts. But the directors of a corporation have no implied authority to revoke the powers of those agents who are appointed by vote of the shareholders, or whose office is fixed and regulated by the charter. The majority of the board clearly have no power to expel an individual director, or to exclude him from inspecting the company's books and participating in its man- agement, although they may believe him to be hostile to the interests of the association.^ So it would be difficult to imply authority in the board of directors to revoke the powers of any agent, like a president or treasurer, whose term of office is fixed by the charter or articles of association of the company.* It' does not follow that the directors have authority to remove an agent of this character merely because they appointed him pursuant to the provisions of the charter. There should be an express provision granting the power of removal. § 542. Removal of Directors. — The majority at a share- holders' meeting have no power to revoke the powers of the 1 See Story on Agency, § 462 to mean an interest or estate in et seq. ; Evans on Agency, 83. specific property, and not, strictly It has been said that an excep- speaking, a power of agency, tion exists in case of a " power ^ People v. Throop, 12 Wend, coupled with an interest," and that 183; Taylor v. Rundell, 1 Y. & C. C. a power of that description is not C. 128; s. c. 1 Phil. 222; Stuart t". revocable; but the exception is only Lord Bute, 12 Sim. 460. in name. The expression " power ' Compare Sparks v. Farmers' coupled with an interest" appears Bank, 3 Del. Ch. 274. § 543 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 516 inferior agents of a corporation because the power of appoint- ing and controlling these agents is delegated to the board of directors exclusively. Nor have the majority at a share- holders' meeting implied authority to revoke the powers of the directors or managing agents, if their term of office is pre- scribed by the charter or the articles of association or by-laws of the company. The power of removing the directors of a corporation is sometimes conferred by express provision. Thus the English Companies Act of 1862 provides that " the company in general meeting may by special resolution remove any director before the expiration of his period of office, and may by an ordinary resolution appoint another person in his stead." ^ If the charter or articles of a company provide that the shareholders at a general meeting may remove any direc- tor "for negligence, misconduct in office, or other reasonable cause," the expression " reasonable cause " does not refer to such a cause as would be deemed reasonable in a court of justice, but only to such a cause as is deemed reasonable by the shareholders, and the discretion of the shareholders in determining what is reasonable cannot be interfered with, in the absence of direct fraud.^ § 543. Remedies of Shareholders against ofEending Directors. — Cases may arise in which the removal of the directors of a corporation would be essential to the company's welfare. Thus, the directors may be wholly unable or unwilling to perform their duties and protect the interests of the share- holders ; they may even threaten the company with wilful mismanagement and financial ruin. Under these circum- stances some remedy must be found. It has been pointed out in a preceding chapter, that the courts will grant relief, at the suit of individual shareholders I 25 & 26 Vict. ch. 89. Schedule in place of those incapable of acting. I, Table A. 65. Wilson v. Wilson, 6 Scott, 540. ^ Inderwick v. Snell, 2 MacN. & The bankruptcy of a director does G. 216. not necessarily vacate his office. If a director has absconded, he Phelps v. Lyle, 10 A. & E. 113; is "incapable of acting," within Atlas Nat. Bank ». Gardner Co., 8 the meaning of a clause providing Biss. 537. for the appointment of new directors 517 THE MANAGEMENT 01" COEPOEATIONS. § 543 of a corporation, whenever the company is unable, by reason of the fault of its agents, to maintain its rights.^ Hence, if the removal of the directors is absolutely essential to the pro- tection of the corporation, and the corporation has no means of removing them or of revoking their powers, individual shareholders may apply to the court on behalf of the company, and the courts will grant such redress as justice requires. In a case of this kind, it would be necessary to consider the rights of the shareholders as among themselves, rather than the per- sonal rights of the directors. The directors have no personal interest in their power of representing the corporation ; they have a personal interest in their salaries alone. The power of acting for the corporation is given to the directors solely in trust for the corporation, and would be revocable by the latter if it had any means of expressing its will. The inabil- ity of the majority of a corporation to revoke the powers of the directors does not result from a want of power in the cor- poration, but from the absence of a delegation of power to the majority to act for the corporation in this respect.^ The defence of the directors in a suit of this kind would not be made in their own interest, but in the interest of the share- holders, — each of whom has a right to have the corporation managed by the agencies provided by the charter unless these agencies wholly fail. It would seem, therefore, that a court of equity may remove the directors of a corporation from office at the suit of the corporation or a shareholder acting on its behalf, if for any reason the directors are incapable or unsuitable to perform the trust they have undertaken. It should be observed, that the courts will not remove the directors from office, or restrain them generally from repre- senting the corporation, except in a case of absolute necessity. Ordinarily an injunction will be issued only to restrain spe- cific threatened wrongs. If the powers of the directors are revoked in pursuance of an order of the court, a receiver should be appointed until a meeting can be held and new directors elected by the majority.^ 1 Supra, § 239 et seq. ' See supra, § 281. As to the * Supra, § 541. remedies provided in New York for § 543 a THE LAW OP PKIVATE COKPOEATIONS. 618 § 543 a. Remedies against Persons claiming -without Right to be Officers of a Corporation. — It has been held that a court of equity has no jurisdiction to remove an officer of a corpora- tion who is in actual possession of his office under a void election, or after his right to the office has expired or become forfeited. In Johnston v. Jones,^ Chancellor Zabriskie said : " It is clear that a court of equity has no jurisdiction to re- move an officer of a corporation from an office of which he has possession, or to declare the forfeiture of such office. Its decree will not, like the judgment of a court of law, operate in rem, and remove or oust any one from an office which he in fact holds. When the object is simply to determine the regularity of an election, or to declare an office to which any one has been duly elected forfeited, a court of law is the only competent and proper tribunal." This doctrine seems to have originated in the mistaken view that the same principles apply to the removal of a per- son claiming to be an officer or head agent of a private incor- porated company as to a de facto officer of a public corporation or a person in possession of a government office.^ An entire stranger to a corporation may be enjoined by a court of equity, at the suit of the corporation, from meddling with the corporate affairs, if an action for damages would not be an adequate remedy ; and there is no reason, founded upon principle, why similar relief should not be granted against a person who claims without right to be an officer or agent of the company.^ The rule excluding equitable relief in a case the removal or suspension of ofiBcers edy under the common law, except of a corporation who have been by bill in equity, for their rights are guilty of misconduct in office, see wholly of an equitable character. Code of Civil Procedure, §§ 1781, Directors who attempt to con- 1812. tinue themselves in office by unlaw- 1 Johnston v. Jones, 23 N. J. Eq. ful means may be enjoined at the 216, 226. See also Owen v. Whit- suit of a shareholder from doing aker, 20 N. J. Eq. 122; Neall v. anything which will prevent a fair HiU, 16 Cal. 145. meeting of the shareholders, and a ^ See infra, § 640. new election, at the regular time. » It is difficult to perceive how Elkins v. Camden, &c. R. R. Co., the shareholders, who are the real 36 N. J. Eq. 467, affirmed 37 N. J. parties in interest, have any rem- Eq. 273. 519 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOR ATIONS . § 544 of this kind has not been applied to agents of individuals or unincorporated associations, nor to the inferior agents of cor- porations ; nor has it been applied in any case in which the person claiming the office was not in actual possession under color of right. What constitutes such possession of an office under color of right as will constitute a person an officer de facto, within the meaning of this rule, is not clear from the cases. In New York it is provided by statute that it shall be the duty of the Supreme Court, upon the application of any per- son or persons, or body corporate, that may be aggrieved by an election, to proceed in a summary way to inquire into the cause of complaint, and to direct a new election, or make such other order as justice may require.^ Similar statutes have been passed in other States. A shareholder is " a per- son aggrieved " under a statute of this description.^ The denial of jurisdiction in the courts of equity to restrain persons from acting as officers of a private corporation under a void election does not proceed from a supposed incapacity of the courts of equity to pass upon a question of this kind ; for it is held that such a question may be determined by a court of equity in a collateral proceeding, though not in a proceeding directly against the claimants of the office. In Johnston v. Jones,^ the Chancellor said : " If the question of the legality of an election, or whether a certain person holds such an office, arises incidentally in the course of a suit of which equity has jurisdiction, that court will inquire into and decide it, as it would any other question of law or fact that arises in the cause. But the decision is only for the purpose of the suit ; it does not settle the right to the office, or vacate it if the party is in actual possession." ^ § 544. Contract of Hiring not rescinded by Revocation of Au- thority. — A principal has art absolute right to revoke the 1 R. S. 603, § 5. Laws of 1825, » Johnston v. Jones, 23 N. J. Eq. 451, § 9; amended Dec. 10, 1828, 216,226. See also Mechanics' Nat. § 15. Bank v. Burnet Manuf. Co., 32 ^ Re St. Lawrence Steamboat N. J. Eq. 236. Co., 44 N. J. Law, 529. § 545 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOKATIONS. 520 powers of his agent at any time ; but he cannot rescind the contract of hiring, or refuse to pay the agent his salary, in absence of a sufficient cause. There must be wilful negli- gence or misfeasance on the part of the agent, or he must be wholly incapable, through want of skill, of performing the duties he has undertaken. The same rule applies to corpo- rations. If a corporation violates its contract with any of its agents, and refuses to pay the salary agreed upon, the agent may recover his damages in an action against the company. § 545. Relation between a Corporation and its Promoters. — A person, who, by his active endeavors, assists in procuring the formation of a company and the subscription of its shares, is commonly called a promoter. The word "promoter" has no technical legal meaning, and applies to any person who takes an active part in inducing the formation of a company, whether he afterwards becomes connected with the company or not.^ It frequently happens, that persons owning property which is adapted to business uses bring about the formation of a company, for the purpose of selling the property to the com- pany at a profit, and providing the money to pay the purchase price by inducing others to subscribe for shares. There is no rule of law prohibiting a transaction of this description.^ The rule which prohibits an agent or trustee from obtaining a profit at the expense of his principal or cestui que trust clearly has no application under these circumstances; for the fact that a person has assisted in forming a company, and in inducing others to subscribe for shares, neither constitutes 1 See an article by Adelbert Ham- ^ See Erlanger ». New Sombrero ilton in 16 Am. L. Rev. 671. Phosphate Co., 3 App. Cas. 12Z6, per In Whaley Bridge, &c. Co. v. Lord Cairns, L. C. ; Gover's Case, Green, L. R. 5 Q. B. D. 109, 111, L. R. 1 Ch. Div. 182; Albion Steel, Bowen, J., said: " The term "-pro- &o. Co. v. Martin, L. R. 1 Ch. Div. meter ' is a term not of law, bnt of 580 ; Densmore Oil Co. v. Densmore, business, usefully summing up, in a 64 Pa. St. 43 ; Lnngren v. Pennell, single word, a number of business 10 W. N. C. 297 (Sup. Ct. of Pa.). operations familiar to the commer- See also supra, § 291. cial world, by which a company is generally brought into existence." 521 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOBATIONS. § 546 him an agent of the company, nor gives rise to the legal relar tion of trustee and cestui que trust. But the relation between the promoters of a corporation and its agents and shareholders is often of such a character as to render their dealings liable to be scrutinized by the courts with great strictness. Promoters of a company usu- ally represent themselves to be deeply interested in its suc- cess, and are instrumental in inducing the subscriptions of the shareholders by means of representations and promises in relation to the projected enterprise. As a rule, the pro- moters possess absolute control over the policy and operations of the company when it is first formed, and in many instances the first board of directors of the company consists of nomi- nees of the promoters, and is wholly within their control. The subscriptions of the shareholders are made upon the trust that the promoters are men of rectitude and business sagacity, who will use their knowledge, and exercise their control over the entei'prise, for the benefit of the compan}\ It is evident that a corporation dealing with its promoters under such circumstances would not meet them on an equal footing. It would not be represented by independent agents, acting wholly in the interests of the shareholders. The pro- moters would, therefore, be bound to exercise the highest degree of fairness in their dealings. Justice demands that the promoters of a company should not abuse the confidence placed in them by the subscribers for shares, or derive any unjust advantage through their control over the organization or management of the company. § 546. Liability of Promoters for Frauds upon the Corpora- tion. — Accordingly, it has been held that, if persons start a company, and induce others to subscribe for shares, for the purpose of selling property to the company when organized, they must faithfully disclose all facts relating to the prop- erty which would influence those who form the company in deciding upon the judiciousness of the purchase. If the pro- moters are guilty of any misrepresentation of facts or sup- pression of the truth in relation to the character and value of the property, or their personal interest in the proposed §547 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COKPORATIONS. 522 sale, the company will be entitled to set aside the transactiou, or recover compensation for any loss which it has suffered.^ In those cases where the scheme of organization gives the promoters the power of selecting the directors who are to represent the company in the proposed purchase, they are bound to select competent and trustworthy persons, who will act honestly in the interest of the shareholders. A purchase made from the promoters under these circumstances will not bind the company, unless it was a fair and honest bargain .2 § 547. Liability of a Corporation for the Acts of its Promot- ers. — A corporation is not responsible for acts performed, or contracts entered into, before it came into existence, by pro- moters or other persons assuming to bipd the company in advance. It is clear that the corporation cannot, in such 1 Bagnall v. Carlton, L. E. 6 Ch. Div. 385; Emma Silver Mining Co. V. Grant, L. R. 11 Ch. Div. 918; New Sombrero Phosphate Co. v. Er- langer, L. R. 6 Ch. Div. 73 ; 3 App. Cas. 1218; Hichensu. Congreve, 1 R. & M. 150; Simons v. Vulcan Oil, &c. Co., 61 Pa. St. 202; Short v. Ste- venson, 63 Pa. St. 95; McElhenny's Appeal, 61 Pa. St. 188; St. Louis, &c. Mining Co. v. Jackson, 5 Cent. L. J. 317. See 16 Am. L. Rev. 671; and compare supra, §§ 291, 292. 2 See New Sombrero Phosphate Co. V. Erlanger, L. R. 5 Ch. Div. 73 ; 3 App. Cas. 1218. Lord Cairns, L. C, in delivering judgment in the House of Lords, said: "Promoters stand, in my opinion, undoubtedly in a fiduciary position. They have in their hands the creation and mould- ing of the company; they have the power of defining how, and when, and in what shape, and under what supervision, it shall start into exist- ence and begin to act as a trading corporation. If they are doing all this in order that the company may, as soon as it starts into life, become, through its n^Anaging directors, the purchaser of the property of them- selves, the pijomoters, it is, in my opinion, incumbent upon the pro- moters to take care that in forming the company they provide it with an executive, that is to say, with a board of directors, who shall both be aware that the property which they are asked to buy is the prop- erty of the promoters, and who shall be competent and impartial judges as to whether the purchase ought or ought not to be made. I do not say that the owner of property may not promote and form a joint-stock company, and then sell his prop- erty to it, but I do say that, if he does, he is bound to take care that he sells it to the company through the medium of a board of directors who can and do exercise an inde- pendent and intelligent judgment on the transaction, and who are not left under the belief that the prop- erty belongs, not to the promoter, but to some other person." 3 App. Cas. 1236. See also p. 1268. 523 THE MANAGEMENT OP COEPOEATIONS. § 548 case, be held liable on any principle of the law of agency, for an agency implies the existence of a principal and a dele- gation of authority from the principal to the agent.^ § 548. Adoption of Acts of Promoters. — A corporation may, however, make itself responsible for such acts and con- tracts by subsequently adopting them. The liability of the corporation under these circumstances does not rest upon a supposed agency of the promoters, and a ratification of their acts, but upon the immediate and voluntary act of the com- pany. If an agreement is made with promoters or persons about to form a corporation, and the parties intend that the corporation, when formed, shall become a party to the agree- ment, such agreement would usually constitute or include an open offer, which may be accepted by the corporation after it is formed. And this is true whether the promoters are primarily liable or not. If the promoters are not made liable primarily, the agreement would, in effect, be a naked offer or project until accepted by the corporation after it has been formed ; if the promoters are liable, an offer would ordinarily be implied to substitute the corporation in their place by a novation. The real character and effect of an agreement or transaction with promoters necessarily depends, in each case, upon the intention of the parties who enter into it ; there is no arbitrary rule of law which would defeat this intention, or create a liability on the part of either the corporation or the promoters, where none was contemplated.^ 1 Payne u. New South Wales Coal, v. Christy, 79 Pa. St. 54. Compare &c. Co., 10 Exch. 283; Gunn v. Lon- Low v. Connecticut, &c. R. R. Co., don, &c. Fire Ins. Co., 12 C. B. n. s. 45 N. H. 370; 46 N. H. 284; Perry 694; Caledonian, &c. Ry. Co. v. Hel- v. Little Rock, &c. Ry. Co., 44 Ark. ensburgh Harbor, 2 Jur. n. 8. 695; 383; Hall v. Vermont, &c. R. R. s. c. 2 Macq. 391; Rockford, &c. Co., 28 Vt. 401; and cases in the R. R. Co. V. Sage, 65 111. 328; Safety following notes. See also 16 Am. Deposit, &c. Ins. Co. v. Smith, 65 L. Rev. 281. 111. 809 ; Western Screw, &o. Co. v. A corporation is not liable to pro- Cousley, 72 111. 531 ; New York, &c. moters for services rendered before R. R. Co. y. Ketchum, 27Conn. 170; the incorporation of the company, Franklin Fire Ins. Co. v. Hart, 31 unless expressly provided by its char- Md. 59 ; Frost v. Belmont, 6 Allen, ter or articles of association. Frank- 152; Marchand v. Loan, &c. Ass., 26 lin Fire Ins. Co. v. Hart, 31 Md. 60. La. Ann. 389; Bell's Gap R. R. Co. " See Scott v. Ebury, 36 L. J. § 549 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 524 The offer which is implied in an agreement with promoters assuming to act in behalf of a proposed corporation may be accepted by the latter, either at the time of its formation, or subsequently, through the usual agencies. If the charter or articles of association of the company refer to the agreement, and provide 'that the company shall become a party thereto, it is evident that the agreement would be binding upon the company from its inception, by reason of the unanimous con- sent of the shareholders.-' A similar rule applies where two companies form a new company by consolidation, and the new company is made a party to the contracts of the old companies by the agreement of consolidation.^ § 549. Power of Agents of a Corporation to adopt an Engage- ment of its Promoters. — The right of the agents of a corpora- tion to adopt an agreement originally made by its promoters, depends upon the purposes of the company and the nature of the agreement. If the agreement appears to be a reason- able means of carrying out any of the company's authorized purposes, the usual agents of the company have implied au- thority to adopt it ; but they have no authority to adopt it under any other circumstances. There is no difference in this respect between the adoption of an agreement originally made by promoters, and the formation of an entirely new contract.^ The adoption of an agreement made by the promoters of a corporation may often be implied from the acts or acquies- cence of the corporation or its agents, without any express C. P. 161; Landman v. Entwistle, & J. 547; Little Rook, &c. R. R. 7 Exch. 632 ; Higgins v. Hopkins, Co. v. Perry, 37 Ark. 164 ; Bommer 3 Exch. 163. V. American Spiral Spring, &c. Co., 1 See Tilson C.Warwick Gaslight 81 N. Y. 468; Whitney v. Wyman, Co., 4 B. & C. 962; Shaw's Claim, 101 U. S. 392; Spiller». Paris Skat- L. R. 10 Ch. 177; Caledonian, &c. ing Rink Co., L. R. 7 Ch. Div. 368; Ry. Co. V. Helensburgh Harbor, 2 Preston v. Liverpool, &c. Ry. Co., Macq. 391, 405. 5 H. L. C. 605. Compare Kelner 2 See infra, §§ 952-957. v. Baxter, L. R. 2 C. P. 174; Mel- ' Western Screw &c. Co. v. Cons- hado v. Porto Alegre, &o. Ry. Co., ley, 72 111. 531 ; Rookford, &c. R. R. L. R. 9 C. P. 503; Scott v. Ebury, Co. V. Sage, 65 lU. 328; Williams 36 L. J. C. P. 161. V. St. George's Harbor Co., 2 De G. 525 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. § 550 acceptance. After a corporation has knowingly received the benefit of an engagement entered into by its promoters, it will usually not be permitted to deny that it agreed to as- sume the corresponding burdens.^ A corporation cannot be charged with the acts or contracts of its promoters, by virtue of the technical doctrine of rati- fication. This doctrine applies only to acts performed on behalf of an existing principal. Ratification operates retro- spectively, and amounts, in legal effect, to an original grant of authority. By virtue of this doctrine, a principal is made responsible for an act or contract to which he was not in fact a party, and which he never authorized, by simply giving his assent. On the other hand, the adoption by a corpora- tion of an agreement made with its promoters involves the creation of a new agreement, and is governed by all the rules applicable to the formation of a contract, under the com- mon law. § 550. Liability of Agents to the Corporation. — The nature of the duties resting upon an agent, ajid the degree of care and skill which he is bound to exercise, depend upon the character of the ofiice or employment which the agent has assumed. Every agent is boiind, by the implied terms of his contract of agency, to serve his principal faithfully in the of- fice which he has undertaken. If an agent violates this con- tract, he is liable to the principal for the consequences ; and this is true, wliether the breach of duty consists of an active misfeasance or merely of passive neglect of the obligations assumed. An agent is liable for torts committed against his principal to the same degree as a stranger under similar circumstances. If an agent is guilty of an unauthorized act, constituting a positive misapplication of property or invasion of rights be- longing to the principal, the latter may hold the agent re- sponsible both for the tort and for the breach of the contract 1 Compare Edwards v. Grand Chester, &c. Ry. Co., 3 My. & Cr. Junction Ry. Co., 1 My. & Cr. 650; 773; Low v. Connecticut, &c. R. R. Petre v. Eastern Counties Ky. Co., Co., 45 N. H. 370; Bell's Gap R. R. 1 Eng. Ry. Cas. 462; Stanley v. Co. v. Christy, 79 Pa. St. 54. § 551 THE LAW OF PKIVATE COEPORATIONS. 526 of agency. An agent who has charge of funds belonging to the principal may likewise be liable in equity to account for these funds. These doctrines apply to the agents of a corpo- ration, as well as to the agents of an individual. The remedy of the principal for a breach of the contract of agency, or a wrongful interference with the property of the principal, is by a common law action for damages.^ If the agent has incurred an obligation to account for property or funds received for the principal, this obligation may be en- forced by bill in equity ; and, if the agent has received the legal title to property or funds equitably belonging to the principal, or has applied such property or funds to his own use, the principal may in either case charge the agent in equity as a trustee. ^ § 551. The Duty of Directors to exercise Care. — The direc- tors or trustees of a corporation are charged with the general supervision and management of the company's affairs. The amount of attention and care which the proper performance of these duties requires evidently depends upon the charac- ter of the business in which the company is engaged. Di- rectors of a company not engaged in active business, or whose business is of a routine character, such as a turnpike com- pany, may have no other duties than to hold occasional meet- ings for the purpose of appointing officers and examining the company's accounts. On the other hand, directors of a bank- ing, manufacturing, or trading company may be obliged to exercise active control in supervising and directing the com- pany's policy and business operations. If a director wilfully neglects or fails, without sufficient excuse, to use as much attention and care in performing the duties of his office as the proper performance of these duties necessitates, he is liable to the corporation for any resulting loss.^ 1 See Hun v. Gary, 82 N. Y. 65, ofSoe, see Brinckerhoff v. Bostwiok, 80; Godbold v. Branch Bank, 11 99 N. Y. 185, reversing s. c. 34 Ala. 191; Overendu. Gurney, L. R. Hun, 352; Williams v. Halliard, 38 4 Ch. App. 701. N. J. Eq. 373, 378; Spering's Ap- ^ As to the statutes of limitations peal, 71 Pa. St. 11. applicable to suits against directors ' In Hun v. Gary, 82 N. Y. 71, and other agents for misconduct in Earl, J., said: "It is impossible to 527 THE MANAGEMENT OF COKPOEATIONS. § 552 § 552. The Degree of Care to be exercised by Directors. — Attempts have been made to define the degree of care and prudence which directors must exercise in the performance of their duties. In some of the cases it has been said, that, inasmuch as directors are usually not paid for their services, they are to be regarded as mandataries, — persons who have gratuitously undertaken to perform certain duties, and are bound to exercise only ordinary care and prudence, — and that they are liable to the corporation only for what is called crassa negligentia, or gross negligence.^ But all this is, at the best, misleading. The plain and obvious rule is, that direc- tors impliedly undertake to use as much diligence and care as the proper performance of the duties of their ofiice requires. What constitutes a proper performance of the duties of a director is a question of fact, which must be determined in each case in view of all the circumstances ; the character of the company, the condition of its business, the usual methods of managing such companies, and all other relevant facts must be taken into consideration. It is evident that no abstract reasoning can be of service in reaching a proper solution. give the measure of culpable negli- 388; Dunn's Admr. v. Kyle's Exr., gence for all cases, as the degree of 14 Bush, 134. care required depends upon the sub- At common law a person who jects to which it is to be applied, agrees without any consideration to What would be slight neglect in the act as bailee or trustee for another care of a quantity of iron might be is not liable if he refuses to perform gross neglect in the care of a jewel, his agreement at all; but if he en- "What would be slight neglect in the ters upon the performance of his care exercised in the affairs of a agreement, he is bound to exer- turnpike corporation, or even of a cise reasonable care and attention, manufacturing corporation, might These doctrines have no applica- be gross neglect in the care exer- tion to directors whose duties are oised in the management of a sav- indicated by the charter or act of ings bank intrusted with the savings the legislature under which the com- of a multitude of poor people, de- pany was formed. The directors, pending for its life upon credit, and by accepting their appointment, im- liable to be wrecked by the breath pliedly assume such obligations as of suspicion." the incorporating law provides. The 1 See Spering's Appeal, 71 Pa. common law rule that a contract re- st. 11, per Sharswood, J. ; Vance ». quires a consideration maybe dis- Phoenix Ins. Co., 4 Lea(Tenn.), pensed with altogether by statute. § 554 THE LAW OP PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 528 The law upon this subject was carefully considered by the Court of Appeals of New York in Hun v. Cary,^ and the conclusion was reached, that the directors or trustees of a corporation are bound to manage the affairs of the company with the same degree of care and prudence which is gener- ally exercised by business men in the management of their own affairs. § 553. Directors not liable for Mistakes of Judgment. — The directors of a corporation are intrusted with wide discretion- ary powers. They are bound to exercise these powers with the utmost good faith in the interest of the corporation, and to give the latter the benefit of their best judgment ; but they are not liable for innocent mistakes. Directors merely un- dertake to make honest use of such judgment as they possess. They do not insure the correctness of their judgment ; and they cannot be charged with the consequences of an honest error of judgment or accidental mistake in the exercise of their discretionary powers.^ § 554. But the Directors are bound to use reasonable Care and Skill. — Directors are not merely bound to be honest ; they must also be diligent and careful in performing the du- ties which they have undertaken. They cannot excuse im- prudence on the ground of their ignorance or inexperience, or the honesty of their intentions ; and if they commit an error of judgment through mere recklessness or want of or- dinary prudence and skill, the corporation may hold them responsible for the consequences. The decision of the Coujrt of Appeals of New York, in Hun V. Cary,^ is in accordance with these views. The direc- 1 Hun V. Gary, 82 N. Y. 65. Smith v. Prattville Manuf. Co., 29 See also Charitable Corporation v.' Ala. 503; Overend u. Gurney, L. R. Sutton, 2 Atkyns, 405; Litchfield 4 Ch. 701; L. R. 5 H. L. 480; and V. White, 3 Sandf. 545; Scott v. De other cases cited in the following Peyster, 1 Edw. Ch. 513, 543; sections. Hodges V. New England Screw Co., ' Hun v. Gary, 82 N. Y. 74. 1 R. I. 312. See the very able See also Mutual Building, &c. Ban^ opinion of Porter, J., in Percy w. v. Bossieux, 4 Hughes C. Ct. 387; Millaudon, 8 Mart. n. 8. (La.) 68. Percy v. Millaudon, 8 Mart. n. 8. 2 Spering's Appeal, 71 Pa. St. (La.) 68; Shea v. Mabry, 1 Lea 11; Hun V. Gary, 82 N. Y. 74; (Tenn.), 319. 529 THE MANAGEMENT OP COEPOEATIONS. § 655 tors of a savings bank, whose entire assets consisted of about seventy thousand dollars, purchased a piece of land for thirty thousand dollars, and erected a banking-house upon it at a cost of twenty-seven thousand dollars more. The bank had never been profitable, and was practically insolvent at the time. It subsequently failed, and a receiver was appointed, who sued the directors for the damages caused by the im- proper investment of its fund. A judgment was rendered against the defendants, and was affirmed by the Court of Appeals. Earl, J., delivering the opinion, said : " One who voluntarily takes the position of director, and invites confi- dence in that relation, undertakes, like a mandatary, with those whom he represents or for whom he acts, that he pos- sesses at least ordinary knowledge and skill, and that he will bring them to bear in the discharge of his duties. Such is the rule applicable to public officers, to professional men, and to mechanics, and such is the rule which must be applicable to every person who undertakes to act for another in a situ- ation or employment requiring skill and knowledge ; and it matters not that the service is to be rendered gratuitously. These defendants voluntarily took the position of trustees of the bank. They invited depositors to confide to them their savings, and to intrust the safe-keeping and management of them to their skill and prudence. They undertook, not only that they would discharge their duties with proper care, but that they would exercise the ordinary skill and judg- ment requisite for the discharge of their delicate trust. . . . Whether, under the circumstances, the purchase was such as the trustees, in the exercise of ordinary prudence, skill, and care, could make, or whether the act of purchase was reck- less, rash, extravagant, showing a want of ordinary prudence, skill, and care, were questions for the jury." ^ § 556. Liability of Directors for Unauthorized Acts. — If direc- tors of a corporation wilfully do an act which they know or ought to know to be unauthorized, they are clearly liable to the corporation for resulting damages. Directors are liable, therefore, if they do an act which is expressly prohibited by 1 82 N. Y. 74, 77. VOL. I. — 34 § 557 THE LAW OF PBIVATE CORPORATIONS. 530 the company's charter or by-laws ; for they are bound, by the duties of the office which they have assumed, to observe every provision contained in the company's charter or by-laws. Thus it has been held that directors are liable to the corporation, if they make a loan of corporate funds to an unauthorized amount, or upon a prohibited security, or without any secu- rity where security is expressly required.^ Directors are equally liable for damages resulting from an act in excess of their chartered powers, although the act may not be expressly prohibited, or in excess of the company's char- tered powers. Thus, directors are liable if they use their con- trol over the company to obtain a personal advantage at the company's expense, or if they wrongfully create obligations binding upon the company, or cause its property to be wasted or misapplied.2 § 556. Effect of statutory Prohibitions. — The liability of directors for damages caused by acts expressly prohibited by the company's charter or act of incorporation is not created by force of the statutory prohibition. The performance of acts which are illegal or prohibited by law may subject the corporation to a forfeiture of its franchises, and the directors to criminal liability ; but this would not render them civilly liable for damages. The liability of directors to the corpora- tion for damages caused by unauthorized acts rests upon the common law rule which renders every agent liable who vio- lates his authority to the damage of his principal. A statu- tory prohibition is material under these circumstances merely as indicating an express restriction placed upon the powers del- egated to the directors when the corporation was formed. § 557. Directors not responsible for an Excusable Mistake of Law. — It is often very difficult in practice to determine whether or not a given act is within the powers of the direc- tors of a corporation. Charters and by-laws sometimes con- tain provisions which are extremely vague and uncertain ; and 1 Citizens' Building Ass. ». Co- ^ See Percy v. Millandon, 8 Mart, riell, 34 N. J. Eq. 383. See also n. s. (La.) 68; Shea v. Mabry, 1 Oakland Bank v. Wilcox, 60 Cal. Lea (Tenn.), 319; Neall v. Hill, 16 126. Cal. 149, 151. 531 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOEATIONS. § 557 the authority of the directors to do an act may depend upon complicated questions of law. Under these circumstances, the directors are not obliged to act at their peril. They are undoubtedly bound to act in good faith, and to exercise due skill and care to ascertain the exact measure of their powers. Directors can never set Up as a defence, that they were igno- rant of a provision of the company's charter or by-laws ; and if they are in doubt about a point of law, or the construction of the charter or by-laws, they should consult competent coun- sel. But they ought not to be held responsible if they exceed their allotted powers, notwithstanding the exercise of due dil- igence and caution. The decision of the Court of Appeals of Pennsylvania in Spering's Appeal,^ is in accordance with this view. Shars- wood, J., said : " In regard to the question whether the de- fendants should be held responsible for any of their acts and investments as ultra vires, it might be sufficient to notice the fact that the charter of this corporation was a very compli- cated one, made up by comparing together no less than six- teen different acts of incorporation or supplements. To have mistaken the extent of their powers under such circumstances would not have been a matter of surprise, even in the most timid and cautious. We may adopt upon this point the lan- guage of C. J. Greene, in Hodges v. New England Screw Co.^ : ' In considering the question of the personal responsibil- ity of the directors, we shall assume that they violated the charter of the Screw Company. The question then will be. Was such violation the result of mistake as to their powers, and if so, did they fall into the mistake from want of proper care, such care as a man of ordinary prudence practises in his own affairs ? For if the mistake be such as with proper care might have been avoided, they ought to be liable. If, on the other hand, the mistake be such as the directors might well make, notwithstanding the exercise of proper care, and if they acted in good faith for the benefit of the Screw Company, they ought not to be liable.' We may say in this case, con- 1 Spering's Appeal, 71 Pa. St. 24. Co., 1 R. I. 312, 346; Williams v. " Hodges V. New England Screw McDonald, 37 N. J. Eq. 409. § 659 THE LAW OF PKIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 532 ceding that the directors did violate the charter, it was a question upon which, with all due care, they might have made an honest mistake ; and, moreover, it appears by the evi- dence, and is so reported, that they acted throughout by the advice of their counsel. It is well settled that trustees will be protected from responsibility under such circumstances." § 558. Mistake of Law may be ezcuaable, though not under Advice of Counsel. — Directors are not bound at their peril to act always under advice of counsel. This would be extremely inconvenient in practice, and would subject the company to much unnecessary expense. Directors should consult coun- sel only when the importance of the occasion renders this advisable, or when they are in doubt concerning the law. They should act as a prudent business man would act under similar circumstances in managing his own affairs. Directors are not liable if they fail to consult counsel, and commit an error of law while acting in good faith, and with the degree of skill and prudence which may reasonably be expected of business men under the circumstances.^ § 559. Advice of Counsel not necessarily an Excuse. — The fact that directors have acted under advice of counsel is not necessarily an excuse for an excess of their authority. The fundamental rule is, that directors are bound at all times to act in perfect good faith, and to exercise reasonable skill and prudence. If they fail in this, they are liable whether they have consulted counsel or not. Directors must consult coun- sel if the exercise of reasonable skill and prudence requires ' See Vance v. Phoenix Ins. Co., a new bond. In the third term of 4 Lea (Tenn.), 385. The facts of his office the secretary became a de- this case were as folJows. The by- faulter. The court decided that the laws of a corporation contained a directors were not liable to make provision that the board of directors good the loss to the corporation, should elect a secretary, and re- they having decided in good faith, quire the latter to give a bond with though erroneously, and without tak- sureties for the faithful performance ing legal advice, that the bond first of his duties. The directors elected taken was a continuing security, and a secretary, and took the prescribed that no new bond was required, bond, and at the end of his term of See also Godbold v. Branch Bank, office re-elected the same person for 11 Ala. 191 ; Percy v. Millaudon, 8 two further terms, but failed to take Mart. n. s. 68. 533 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOKATIONS. § 561 this to be done ; and the counsel must be of such professional reputation and character as the exigency of the case requires. Good faith is always essential. Directors cannot shield them- selves from liability for acts which they ought to know to be unauthorized, by obtaining advice from counsel upon whose opinion no prudent man would rely under the circumstances. § 560. Directors not responsible for an excusable Mistake of Fact. — The authority of directors to do an act cannot be de- termined without regard to the circumstances under which the act is done. An act which would be authorized under a particular state of facts may be wholly unauthorized under other circumstances.! Directors are bound to use due care to ascertain the existence of the state of facts upon which their authority to act depends; if they are in doubt, they should make a careful investigation; but they are not liable for an innocent mistake made in the exercise of due skill and care. Thus, if the directors of a corporation are expressly pro- hibited from paying dividends except out of actual profits, they are bound to use diligence and care to ascertain whether profits have in truth been earned ; but they are not liable for erroneously paying a dividend out of the company's capital, if they have made a careful investigation of the company's accounts, and believe in good faith that profits to pay the dividend have been earned.^ § 561. Liability for Failure to -watch over the Company's Interests. — Wrongs committed by Co-agents. — Directors by accepting their appointment to ofiice impliedly agree to give as much time and attention to the interests of the corporation as the proper care of these interests requires.* If directors fail to perform the duty thus undertaken, they are liable to the corporation for any resulting loss. Thus, if directors pay no attention to the management of the company's business or the care of its property, and the business is thereby wrecked or the property lost, they may be held responsible by the cor- 1 See supra, § 362. also Stringer's Case, L. K. 4 Ch. '^ Excelsior Petroleum Compa- 476. ny V. Lacey, 63 N. Y. 422. See ' See supra, § 550 et seq. § 562 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 634 poration. So if directors leave entire control over the com- pany's interests to other agents, and fail to exercise the proper supervision, they are liable for breaches of trust committed by those in control, which due care and attention on the part of the directors would have prevented.^ In practice it is often difficult to determine whether a loss caused by the immediate wrong of agents whom the directors have given control over the company's interests can fairly be attributed to inattention or neglect of duty on the part of the directors. Directors are not insurers of the fidelity of their co-directors, or of the agents whom they have appointed. Agents appointed by the directors are agents of the corpora- tion, and not of the directors themselves. Directors cannot be charged with the acts of their appointees on any principle of the law of agency. Directors can be held responsible for a loss resulting from wrongful acts or omissions of other directors or agents only provided the loss was a consequence of their own neglect of duty, either in failing to supervise the company's business with attention, or in neglecting to use proper care in the appointment of inferior agents. Thus, if directors of a bank have used due care in selecting a cashier, they are not liable for a defalcation of the cashier which proper attention to their duties would not have pre- vented.^ But if a cashier has committed a series of frauds which proper care on the part of the directors would have exposed and thus rendered impossible, the corporation may hold the directors responsible for those losses which resulted through their want of care. § 562. Liability for Acts of other OfiScers. — Directors who participate in wrongs committed by their co-directors or other agents, or who have notice of the wrongs and fail to take such measures as lie within their power to prevent their com- mission, are clearly liable to the corporation for the resulting damages.^ 1 Charitable Corporation v. Sut- 14 Bush (Ky.), 134; Batchelor v. ton, 2 Atkyns, 400; Shea v. Mabry, Planters' Nat. Bank, 78 Ky. 435; 1 Lea (Tenn.), 319; Scott v. Depey- Scott v. Depeyster, 1 Edw. Ch. 513. ster, 1 Edw. Ch. 513. s See 1 Lindley on Partnership, - ^ Dunn's Admr. v. Kyle's Exr., 595; Joint Stock Discount Co. v. 535 THE MANAGEMENT OF COEPOKATIONS. § 563 But if a director has no notice of wrongs committed by his co-directors or by other agents, and is guilty of no neglect of duty in failing to prevent them, he cannot be held responsible.^ § 563. Resignation of Directors. — By accepting their ap- pointment to office the directors impliedly agree to perform the duties which are incident to the office so long as their agency lasts. But they may ordinarily terminate their agency at any time by resignation. This right seems to result from the implied consent of the corporation, for it is evident that the shareholders of a corporation would not desire the deli- cate duties which devolve upon directors to be performed by unwilling agents.^ Directors who wish to terminate their liability to perform the duties of their office should express their wish in an or- derly manner, by resignation, so that new directors may be elected. But it seems that, if a director has tendered his resignation to the proper authority, he cannot be charged by reason of a failure to act as director thereafter, although the resignation may not have been accepted.^ Brown.L.R. 8 Eq. 381; Land Credit Eq. 225; Perry's Case, 34 L. T. Co. V. Fermoy, L. R. 5 Ch. 763. n. s. 716; Williams v. Halliard, 88 Directors are jointly and severally N. J. Eq. 373, 377. liable for all wrongful acts to which ^ The circumstance that directors they are parties or privies. They serve without compensation, and re- are also jointly and severally liable ceive no technical consideration for for the results of their joint neglect, their undertaking, is not in itself a But where directors are charged in sufficient ground for holding that equity to account for the appropria- they may terminate their office at tion of corporate funds, or for profits will. The question is one of con- improperly received by them, they struction, taking into consideration are liable only severally to account the customs of business, for their own receipts. They may, ' In Chandler v. Hoag, 2 Hun, however, be jointly and severally 613, affirmed 63 N. Y. 624, it was liable for having caused or permitted held that a director who had sent in the misappropriation, in addition to his resignation could not be held the several liability of each to ao- liable under the statute rendering count in equity for what he has the directors liable for failure to received. Compare Parker v. Mo- make, publish, and file annual re- Kenna, L. R. 10 Ch. 96 ; General ports, although the resignation had Exchange Bank «. Horner, L. R. 9 not been accepted and entered on Eq. 480; Franklin Ins. Co. v. Jen- the minutes of the corporation. See kins, 3 Wend. 180. also Blake v. Wheeler, 18 Hun, 496, 1 Ashhurst v. Mason, L. R. 20 affirmed sub nom. Bonnell v. Gria- § 565 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOKATIONS. 536 Directors, however, cannot escape from liabilities already incurred, by terminating their agency ; and they are charge- able with the losses resulting after the termination of their agency from breaches of duty previously committed. It seems clear, also, that directors cannot terminate their agency, or accept the resignation of others, if the immediate consequence would be to leave the interests of the company without proper care and protection. § 564. A distinction should be observed between the obli- gation of directors to act as agents or business managers of the corporation, and their obligation to perform those minisr terial duties which are necessary to perpetuate the corporate organization. Directors cannot divest themselves of their legal status as part of the corporate organization except in a manner prescribed by law. If their terra of office is fixed by the charter at a definite period, they continue legally to be of- ficers of the company, and are bound to call meetings, and to do such other ministerial acts as are necessary to protect the corporate organization, until their term of office has expired or their resignation has been accepted by competent author- ity. They are bound to perform these duties, although their obligation to devote themselves to the active management of the company's business may have ceased. § 565. Liability of Agents to Shareholders at Comiaon Law. — It has been pointed out in a previous chapter that the share- holders in a corporation cannot sue individually for damages suffered through wrongful acts affecting the corporation as a body.i Directors or other agents of a company, therefore, are not liable to the shareholders for breaches of duty to the cor- poration.2 The remedy for acts in violation of the corporate rights must be obtained through the corporation. If the cor- poration is prevented from suing, the shareholders should proceed by bill in equity on its behalf.^ wold, SON. Y. 128; Bruce w. Piatt, Bosw. 675; Smith v. Hurd, 12 80 N. Y. 379; Squires v. Brown, Mete. (Mass.) 371. 22 How. Pr. 35, 44; Smith v. Dan- ' Ackerman v. Halsey, 37 N. J. zig, 64 How. Pr. 320. Eq. 356, affirmed 38 IS^^. J. Eq. 501, * Supra, § 235 ct seq. was a suit brought by a person, who * See Gardiner v. Pollard, 10 was a shareholder and creditor of 537 THE MANAGEMENT OP COEPOKATIONS. § 565 A shareholder can in no case recover damages from the directors for a mere non-performance of their obligations to the corporation; and this is true although the individual rights of the shareholder, as against the corporation, may be infringed thereby. The reason of this is, that the directors are agents of the corporation as a body, and not of the indi- vidual shareholders. The corporation alone can compel its agents to do their duty, or recover damages for non-perform- ance thereof. Thus, if the agents of a corporation should wrongfully re- fuse to pay to a shareholder the dividends to which he is entitled, they would not be liable to the shareholder in an action for damages.^ The claim of the shareholder would be against the corporation itself, for the failure on its part to perform a legal obligation to him. The wrongful acts of the company's agents would not discharge this obligation ; the shareholder would be entitled to recover his dividends in an action against the company, and the company would alone have a right to complain of its agents. Upon the same principle, it follows that the agents of a company are not liable in damages to a purchaser of shares for refusing to allow a transfer to be executed on the com- pany's books,^ or for refusing to issue a certificate to a share- an insolvent national bank, to re- '■ French v. Fuller, 23 Pick. 108. cover for losses caused by the wrong- The directors and shareholders f ul acts of the directors, and the in a corporation may deal with each corporation, the receiver, and the other individually as freely as stran- directors were all made defendants, gers. There is no trust relation be- Chancellor Eunyon said: " The lia- tween directors and shareholders bility is to the corporation in the except with regard to the manage- first instance, where the corporation ment of the corporate interests, is capable of acting; but if it re- Gillett v. Bowen, 23 Fed. Rep. fuses to do so, then a person ag- 625; Deaderick v. Wilson, 8 Bax- grieved may bring suit. If the ter, 108. corporation be insolvent, and its " Denny v. Manhattan Co., 2 afEairs in the hands of a receiver, he Denio, 115. A different principle may maintain the litigation. If he may apply where the agents of a refuses, or is himself involved, a company wrongfully refuse to allow person aggrieved may sue." See a shareholder to transfer his shares also Williams v. Halliard, 38 N. J. and thereby cause him to incur in- Eq. 373, 376, and supra, § 235 et seq. dividual liability to creditors. § 567 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COEPOEATIONS. 538 holder. So, a person "who has entered into a contract with a corporation cannot hold the agents of the company liable for having caused it to violate the contract, but they must seek their remedy in an action against the corporation.^ § 566. Liability of Directors for Acts impairing the Value of Shares. — The distinction between the individual rights and the collective or corporate rights of shareholders is of much importance in determining what remedies the shareholders must pursue for wrongful acts impairing the value of their shares. If the value of shares is impaired by wrongful acts affecting the property or business of the corporation, the corporation itself is the proper complainant, because the injury is to the collective or corporate rights of all the shareholders. Under these circumstances, the individual shareholders cannot sue the wrongdoers for damages by reason of the depreciation of the value of their shares, but must obtain redress through the corporation. Any relief obtained by the corporation would, of course, inure to the benefit of the shareholders indirectly. Accordingly, it has been held that shareholders cannot re- cover damages for a depreciation of the value of their shares caused by embezzlement of the corporate funds, or by wrong- ful acts affecting the company's business or property .^ § 567. On the other hand, if the value of shares is impaired by wrongful acts affecting the shares directly, and not merely by impairing the value of the corporate estate which they represent, the shareholders must sue individually for their damages. Thus, if the salable value of particular shares is impaired by mutilation or destruction of the certificates, or by creating uncertainty as to the validity of the shares them- selves, those persons who are aggrieved thereby must seek their remedy in an action for damages against the wrongdoers. The same rule applies in all cases where the damage is caused ' Smith V. Poor, 40 Me. 415. Me. 415; Allen v. Curtis, 26 Conn. 2 Gardiner v. Pollard, 10 Bosw. 456 ; Tomlinson v. Bricklayers' Un- 674; Denny v. Manhattan Co., 2 ion, 87 Ind. 308; Evans m. Brandon, Denio, 115; Forbes v. Whitlock, 3 53 Tex. 56. See also Peckhami;. Van Edw. Ch. 446; Smith v. Hurd, 12 Wagenen, 83 N". Y. 40. Compare Mete. (Mass.) 371 ; Smith v. Poor, 40 Kimmel v. Stoner, 18 Pa. St. 155. 639 THE MANAGEMENT OP CORPORATIONS. •§ 569 by impairing the value of the shares directly, and not through injuries to the corporate property or rights, even though every shareholder should suffer alike. Thus, if the market value of shares is impaired by false and slanderous reports, or by the issue of spurious certificates, creating uncertainty as to the title or validity of the existing shares, each holder would be entitled to recover his damages directly.^ However, the cor- poration might, under these circumstances, have a separate cause of complaint for the injuries to the corporate interests ; thus, if the slanderous reports were injurious to the corporate business or credit, or if the issue of spurious certificates re- sulted in legal liability or other damage to the company, the latter would be entitled to sue for redress. § 568. Liability of Agents to Creditors at Common Law. — Creditors of a corporation clearly have no right to meddle with the company's management, and have no cause of com- plaint on account of wrongful acts aflFecting the corporate es- tate, provided sufficient assets remain to satisfy their claims.^ Creditors of an insolvent corporation are, however, entitled in equity to have the company's remaining assets applied in payment of their claims ; and this equitable right will be pro- tected by the courts.^ Creditors of an insolvent corporation may therefore restrain any misapplication of the company's assets, either by the board of directors, or by other persons j and they may hold the company's agents liable for wasting assets which are needed to satisfy their claims, on the ground that this constitutes a misapplication of trust funds.* § 569. Liability of Agents for Torts. — The agents of a corpo- ration are clearly liable for their tortious acts ; they are there- fore liable for any wrongful conversion of property, or injury to property belonging to other persons. Thus, if property is 1 Cazeaux v. Mali, 25 Barb. 578. » Infra, §§ 795, 796. ^ Fusz V. Spaunhorst, 67 Mo. * Bank of St. Mary's v. St. John, 256,264; Zinn ». Mendel, 9 W.Va. 25 Ala. 566; Wood v. Dummer, 3 580; Smith v. Poor, 40 Me. 415; Mason, 308; Gratz v. Redd, 4 B. Winter v. Baker, 34 How. Pr. 183; Monr. 178, 194; Adler v. Milwaukee Branch v. Roberts, 50 Barb. 485. Brick Co., 13 Wis. 62. As to the See Van Weel v. Winston, 115 rights and remedies of creditors, see U. S. 228. infra, Chapter X. § 570 THE LAW OF PKIVATB COBPOKATIONS. 540 deposited with a corporation for safe keeping, or as a pledge, any agent who converts the property, or, by his wrongful acts, causes it to be lost or destroyed, is liable to the owner in damages.^ The liability of the agent under these circumstances does not arise from any contract obligation assumed by the agent in favor of the company, or in favor of those dealing with the company ; and it is entirely independent, of any liability which the company may have incurred. If the company con- tracted to keep the property in safety, it would be liable to the owner for the breach of this contract, and if the agent doing the wrong acted within the scope of his employment, it would be liable in tort. The liability of the agent to the corporation for any damages suffered by the latter would be on account of the breach of the contract of agency ; but his liability to the owner of the property would be solely for the positive misfeasance constituting a tort at commxDn law. Upon a similar principle, it follows that, if agents of a cor- poration knowingly participate in any misapplication of a fund held by the corporation in trust, they are liable in equity to the beneficiaries of the fund. But they are not lia- ble to the owners of the fund for mere negligence in taking care of it or managing it. Their liability is no greater than that of any stranger to the company who deals with the trust property with notice of the rights of the beneficiaries. It is to be observed, however, that the corporation would have a claim against the directors for any negligence resulting in a loss of assets or a pecuniary liability ; and this claim would be enforceable, on the insolvency of the company, for the benefit of those having an interest in or claim upon the cor- porate estate.^ § 570. Liability for Fraudulent Representations. — In order to maintain an action for false representations, it is necessary to show that the representations were false, that the de- fendant knew the representations to be false, or made them 1 See United Society of Shakers Percy v. Millaudon, 8 Mart. n. s. ». Underwood, 9 Bush, 609, 620. 68. Infra, § 795. 2 Hun V. Cary, 82 N. Y. 65 ; 541 THE MANAGEMENT OF COBPOEATIONS. § 571 wilfully, without having any information as to their truth or falsity, that the plaintiff relied on the representations, and that he was misled and suffered damage in consequence. In applying this rule to an action against directors of a corpora- tion for false representations about the company's business or financial condition, it is obviously necessary to take into con- sideration the peculiar position which directors of a corporation occupy. Directors may fairly be presumed to have a general knowledge of the company's management and financial con- dition, because it is their duty to know this. They must know- that their position as the board of management of a company naturally leads the public to give credence to their state- ments in regard to the company, and it is their duty, there- fore, not to abuse the credulity of the public by incautious statements about the matters which the public suppose to be peculiarly within their knowledge.^ However, directors cannot be held liable for false represen- tations, unless they were made with knowledge of their falsity, or carelessly, without due regard to the confidence placed in them. Directors are not presumed to have notice of every- thing relating to the organization and management of the company which they represent ; they can only be presumed to know those things which would necessarily be known to them if they had performed the duties of their office. Direc- tors are not liable if they, in good faith, publish reports based upon details furnished by the ordinary managers and clerks whom they have employed.^ § 571. Representations as to Authority. ^ An agent incurs no liability to persons dealing with him in his representative capacity, vmless he is guilty of some positive misfeasance or fraud. This rule applies to the agents of a corporation as well as to the agents of an individual or unincorporated society.^ An agent in assuming to enter into a contract on behalf of a disclosed principal does not impliedly guarantee that he has 1 Morgan v. Skiddy, 62 N. Y. 400, 406. See Shrewsbury v. Blount, 319, 326. 2 M. & G. 475; Addington v. Al- 2 Wakeman v. Dalley, 51 N. Y. len, 11 Wend. 374. 27, 32 ; Arthur v. Griswold, 55 N. Y. « Fusz v. Spaunhorst, 67 Mo. 256. § 572 THE LAW OF PEIVATB COEPOEATIONS. 542 authority to bind the principal ; and even though the contract should prove in excess of the agent's powers, and be repudi- ated by the principal, the agent would not be liable to the party deaUng with him in the absence of any misrepresenta- tion of facts. It is evident, however, that the execution of a contract by an agent on behalf of a principal would ordinarily involve a representation that the agent had authority to bind the principal, and the truth or falsity of this representation would be within the agent's knowledge. If an agent of a corporation should induce parties to contract with him by falsely representing the extent of his powers, or by falsely representing the existence of facts from which his authority to enter into the contract would be inferable, he would clearly be liable.* § 572. An agent is not liable for an innocent misrepresen- tation of the law, or of the meaning of a written instrument, of which the other party has equal means df knowledge. Hence, if a person entering into a contract with an agent has legal notice that the contract is in excess of the agent's powers, the latter cannot be held responsible on the ground that the principal has refused to be bound. Charters of in- corporation are usually public laws, and a person dealing with a corporation is deemed to have notice of the terms of the company's charter ; ^ it seems, therefore, that, if a person dealing with a corporation through its agents can ascertain by reference to the company's charter that the agents have no authority to bind the corporation under the disclosed cir- cumstances of the case, he cannot hold the agents responsible though their acts are repudiated by the corporation.^ The case of Eaglesfield v. Londonderry * is a good illustra- tion of this point. A company had issued £85,000 of pre- > See Jefts v. York, 10 Cush. mortgage upon the company's prop- 392, 395. erty, cannot hold the directors of ^ Infra, § 591. the company liable for misrepre- ' Abeles v. Cochran, 22 Kans. sentations as to matters disclosed by 405; Humphrey i\ Jones, 71 Mo. the bonds or mortgage. See Van 62; Jefts v. York, 10 Cush. 392. Weel v. Winston, 115 U. S. 228. A purchaser of bonds issued by * Eaglesfield v. Londonderry, L. a railroad company, and secured by K. 4 Ch. Div. 693. 543 THE MANAGEMENT OF COBPOEATIONS. 5 573 ferred shares. The directors, under a bona fide belief that they had authority to issue £15,000 more, issued that amount also, and the plaintiff became the purchaser. It afterwards turned out that the issue of the £15,000 of stock was un- authorized. An action having been brought against the di- rectors, the court held that, if the plaintiff was led by any false representation of the directors to believe that he was purchasing part of the £85,000 of stock originally issued, the directors were liable ; but if the plaintiff was not led to believe that he was purchasing part of this original issue of stock, and there was a common misconception concerning the provisions of the act under which the defendants derived their authority to issue the shares, they could not be held liable. § 573. Liability of Directors for publishing false Reports. — The agents of a corporation are subject to the general rule of the common law, that a person is liable for the direct conse- quences of a false and fraudulent representation whereby another is misled. Thus, it has often been decided that di- rectors are liable for fraudulent representations as to the financial condition of the company, whereby others are in- duced to give credit to the company, or to purchase its obli- gations or shares of its stock.^ If directors issue reports or prospectuses intended for general circulation and to advertise and give credit to the company with the public, they are re- sponsible for the natural consequence of their action in this respect; and therefore, if the reports or prospectuses are false, and were made fraudulently, any person into whose hands they come in the ordinary course of events, and who is misled thereby, has his action against the directors ; it is not necessary that the misrepresentation be made by the direc- tors directly to the party complaining.^ In Bedford v. Bag- 1 Stewart v. Austin, L. R. 3 Eq. 437; and see cases in the following 299; Henderson v. Lacon, L. R. 5 notes. Eq. 249; Ship v. Crosskill, L. R. 10 " Gerhard v. Bates, 2 El. & Bl. Eq. 73, 84; Paddock v. Fletcher, 42 476; Wontner v. Shairp, 4 C. B. Vt.389; Morgan 0. Skiddy, 62 N. Y. 404; Jarrett «. Kennedy, 6 C. B. 319, 326 ; Cole v. Cassidy, 138 Mass. 319 ; Bale v. Cleland, 4 F. & F. 117 ; § 673 THE LAW OF PRIVATE COKPOEATIONS. 544 shaw,^ the defendant and others forming the board of manage- ment of a joint-stock company, for the purpose of getting the shares inserted in the official list of the Stock Exchange, falsely and fraudulently represented, through their secretary, that two thirds of the capital of the company had been paid in. The shares having been inserted in the official list in consequence of this representation, the plaintiff, knowing the requirements of the Stock Exchange, and on the faith that two thirds of the capital of the company had in good faith been paid in, purchased shares in the company. The shares having proved worthless, the court held that the defendant was liable to the plaintiff for the damages caused by the deceit. The same rule was applied where directors rendered false reports and accounts, and pretended that dividends were being paid out of profits, when in truth no profits had been earned.^ In Cross V. Sackett,^ the plaintiff alleged in his complaint, that the defendants, who were the promoters and directors of a mining company, had, by means of various false and fraud- ulent practices and statements, set forth in detail, caused it to be generally believed in the city of New York, and by the plaintiff in particular, that the company was possessed of property worth a million of dollars ; that the plaintiff, upon the faith and credit of the representations thus made by the Clarke ». Diotson, 6 C. B. n. s. 453 ; other relation or privity between Cross V. Sackett, 2 Bosw. 617; s. c." the parties need be shown, except 6 Abb. Pr. 247. that created by the wrongful and In Morgan v. Skiddy, 62 N. Y. fraudulent act of the defendants in 319, 325, Andrews, J., said: "If issuing or circulating the prospectus, the plaintiii purchased his stock re- and the resulting injury to the plain- lying on the truth of the prospectus, tiff." See also Eaton v. Avery, 83 he has a right of action for deceit N. Y. 31. against the persons who, with knowl- ^ Bedford v. Bagshaw, 29 L.J. edge of the fraud, and with intent Exch. 59 ; 4 H. & N. 538. See also to deceive, put it in circulation. Scott u. Dixon, 29 L. J. Exch. 62, n. The representation was made to ^ Davidson v. Tulloch, 3 Macq. each person comprehended within App. Cas. 783; Cross v. Sackett, 2 the class of persons who were de- Bosw. 617; s. c. 6 Abb. Pr. 247. signed to be influenced by the pro- » 2 Bosw. 617; 8. c. 6 Abb. Pr. spectus ; and when a prospectus of 247. this character has been issued, no 545 THE MANAGEMENT OF CORPORATIONS. §574 defendants, had purchased shares in the company from a per- son holding a certificate of shares issued by the company ; but that the representations were false, and the shares proved , worthless. The court held that these allegations disclosed a good cause of action, and that the defendants were liable to the plaintiff for his damages. § 574. Liability for issuing Fraudulent Certificates. — If direc- tors of a corporation knowingly issue unauthorized and void certificates of shares, or invalid transferable obligations of the company, they are liable to any purchaser or subsequent transferee of the certificates or obligations who tabes them relying on their apparent validity. ^ The company may like- wise be liable, under these circumstances, in an action for damages, on account of the deceit practised by its agents within the scope of those duties in which the public were invited to trust them.^ 1 Brnff I). Mali, 36 N. Y. 200; 593, affirming Watson u. Crandall, National Exchange Bank v. Sibley, 7 Mo. App. 233; Clark v. Edgar, 12 71Ga. 726; Hornblower u. Crandall, Mo. App. 345; Eaglesfield w. Lon- 78 Mo. 581, affirming 7 Mo. App. donderry, L. R. 4 Ch. Div. 693. 220; Whiting v. Crandall, 78 Mo. ^ j„fra^ § eo5. END OF VOL. I. University Press: John Wilson & Son, Cambridge.